Skip to main content

Full text of "The historical reason why : English history"

See other formats


=CD 


-      =ir> 


Grown  Svo.,  cloth,  Haifa  Crown,  postage  Fourpence, 

Enquire  Within  upon  Everything, 

No  instance  can  be  adduced  in  the  annals  of  English  Literature 
of  a  circulation  so  extensive,  or  a  success  so  complete,  as  that  of 
"ENQUIBE  WITHIN."  Within  the  space  of  a  very  few  years, 
upwards  of  THIRTY  SEPARATE  EDITIONS  have  been  issued,  amount- 
ing in  the  aggregate  to  nearly 

FOUR  HUNDRED  THOUSAND  COPIES! 

This  astonishing  .circulation  has  been  attained  almost  without 
advertising ;  and  it  can  only  be  attributed  to  the  intrinsic  excellence 
of  the  Work,  to  the  infinite  variety  and  completeness  of  its  contents, 
and  to  the  extreme  care  and  assiduity  taken  to  render  the  book 
replete  with  the  latest  Information  on  the  various  Subjects  discussed 
in  its  pages. 

The  great  popularity  of  "  ENQUIRE  WITHIN  "  has  induced  the 
Proprietors  to  bring  out  a  Series  of  Works  of  a  kindred  nature,  as 
companion  Volumes,  entitled 

The  Enquire  Within  and  the 
Eeason  Why  Series. 

The  extensive  favour  with  which  these  "Volumes  have  been  re- 
ceived may  be  judged  from  the  fact  that  upwards  of 

SEVEN  HUNDRED  AND  OTTY  THOUSAND  COPIES 
have  been  published.     Add  to  this  the  number  sold  of  "  ENQUIRE 
WITHIN,"  and  there  is  a  grand  total  circulation  of  upwards  of 

ONE  MILLION   HALF-CROWN  VOLUMES. 

The  attention  of  Beading  Clubs,  Mechanics'  Institutes,  Village 
Libraries,  and  all  others  interested  in  the  dissemination  of  sound 
practical  information  on  Religion,  Science,  English  History, 
Domestic  Economy .,  &c.,  is  particularly  directed  to  this  Series. 

Lists  post  free,  on  application  to  any  Bookseller,  or  to 

HOULSTON  &  WJUCUT,  G5,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 
1 


THE 

"  ENQUIRE  WITHIN"  &  "REASON  WHY" 

CO  SERIES  OF 

|      TWENTY-SIX  VOLUMES  OF  POPULAR  WORKS, 

W  Including  the  Dictionaries  of  Daily  Wants,  Useful  Knowledge,  and  Medical 

CQ  Knowledge,  and  containing  upwards  of  SEVEN  THOUSAND  PAGES  of  closely 

-~  printed  matter,  are  now  published.     A  vast  Fund  of  valuable  Information, 

£4  embracing  every  subject  of  interest  or  utility,  is  thus  attainable,  and  at  a 

jj<  merely  nominal  cost. 

rj  These  really  useful  Books  are  so  cheap,  and  in  such  general  demand,  that  the 
Sale  has  already  reached  considerably  upwards  of 

g  ONE  MILLION  VOLUMES. 

"  I  consider  the  publication  of  these  Works  most  important,  and  rejoice  heartily  in  their 
extensive  circulation."— LORD  BROUGHAM  to  the  Publishers. 

"  The  circulation  of  cheap  works  is  now  enormous,  and  the  low  price  marvellous.  It  may 
suffice  to  mention  such  as  the  half-crown  volumes  of  Messrs.  Houlston  and  Wright." 
—  LORD  BROUGHAM  at  the  Social  Science  Congress  at  Edinburgh. 

"A  Series  of  unpretending  and  pleasing  Volumes  well  worth  obtaining."— Blackwood. 


o 

W 


a 


o 

W 

CO 


H 
CO 

fc 


CO 

o 


1.  Enquire  Within  upon  Every  thing. 

2.  A  Journey  of  Discovery  all  Round  our  House;  or,  The 

Interview.      A  Companion  to  "  Enquire  Within.' 

3.  The  Corner  Cupboard.    A  Family  Eepository. 

4.  The  Practical  HOUSewife.     Domestic  Economy. 

5.  The  Family  Save- All.      Secondary  Cookery. 

6.  Notices  to  Correspondents. 

7.  How  a  Penny  became  a  Thousand  Pounds. 
Life  Doubled  by  the  Economy  of  Time. 
The  two  Works  together. 

8.  The  Biblical  Reason  Why :  sacred  History. 

9.  The  Reason  Why  :    General  Science. 

10.  The  Housewife's  Reason  Why:  Domestic  science. 

11.  The  Historical  Reason  Why :  English  History. 

12.  The  Reason  Why :  Natural  History. 

13.  The  ReaSOn  Why:    Gardener's  and  Farmer's. 

14  &  15.  Wonderful  Things  of  All  Nations. 
16  to  18.  Dictionary  of  Daily  Wants. 
19  to  22.  Dictionary  of  Useful  Knowledge., 
23  &  24.  Dictionary  of  Medical  &  Surgical:' 

25.  The  ReaSOn  Why  f.     Physical  Geography  anc 

26.  The  ReaSOn  Why  :    Denominational. 

LOXDOX:  HOULSTOX  AND  WEIGHT,  65,  PAT 


2s.  6d. 


CO 

M 
o 
o 

PQ 
H 

CO 


CO 
CO 

W 

CQ 
CO 
O 


THE 


HISTORICAL 

REASON    WHY 


ENGLISH  HISTORY. 


DESIGNED 

TO  SIMPLIFY  THE  STUDY  OF  ENGLISH  HISTORY,  AND  TO  AROUSE 

IN  THE  STUDENT  A  DISPOSITION  TO  TRACE  THE  CAUSES 

AND  THE  CONSEQUENCES  OF  HISTORICAL  EVENTS. 


BY  THE  ATJTHOB  OP 

'THE  REASON  WHY-GENERAL  SCIENCE;"   "THE  HOUSEWIFE'S 
REASON  VHY,"  &c.,  &c. 


LONDON : 
HOULSTON  &  WRIGHT,  65,   PA 


IOKDOST: 

PRINTED  BY  GBAHAM  &  CO.,  2A,  NEW-STBEET  SQTTABA 
MACHINED  BY  THOMAS  HAKKI1D,  SALISBUBY-SQTJAEE,  JLEEI-STBEET. 


PREFACE. 

THEEE  are  some,  of  a  pedantic  school,  who  will  probably 
smile  when  they  read,  in  an  opening  page  of  this  work, 
the    question,    «  Why    did    Julim    Cvsar    invade    Great 
Britain?"    and  yet  grave  historians-who   were    learned 
men,    and    not    pedants  -  thought     fit    to    discuss    the 
problem,  and  to  offer  elaborate  and  careful  essays  thereon. 
We  take  credit  for  this :  that  in  our  answer  to  the  above 
question,   we  give,    in  a  few  concise   sentences,  the  sub- 
stance of  all  that  has  been  conjectured  and  written  upon 
the   subject.      We  have   before  us   a  popular  History,  in 
the  catechetical    form,   and    in    this    the   single   question 
relating  to  Julius  Caesar  runs  thus:    «  Who  was  the  first 
Boman  general  wJio  invaded  this  island?"  and  the  answer 
is  :    "  Julius   CaBsar,   who  made  two   expeditions   into  it ; 
but  who  met  with  so   brave  a  resistance,   that '  he  was 
obliged    to    return."      Waiving    any    criticism    upon    the 
sufficiency  of  the  answer,  we  cannot  refrain  from  showing 
that  the  form  of  instruction  in   the  work  to  which  we 
have    referred,   comprehends    only  the    communication   of 
TACTS;   while,  upon  the   system   adopted  in  these  pages, 
the  PACTS  are  preserved,  and  SEASONS  added  to  them. 


iv  PREFACE. 

This  explanation  applies  to  every  question  and  answer 
contained  in  THE  HISTORICAL  KEASON  WHY,  excepting 
such  as  involve  the  mere  statement  of  facts;  but  which 
are,  nevertheless,  intended  to  connect,  explain,  and  enforce 
the  reasons  which  have  already  been  given,  or  are  intended 
immediately  to  follow. 

It  is  by  no  means  pretended  that  THE  HISTOEICAL 
EEASON  WHY  forms  a  complete  epitome  of  the  History 
of  England.  But  it  is  presumed  to  be  a  work  which 
contains  more  of  the  essence  of  the  History  than  any 
hitherto  published;  it  is  a  letter  epitome  than  any  other 
of  similar  pretensions;  because  it  dives  beneath  the  mere 
surface  of  matters  of  fact,  and  cuts  into  the  lode  which 
constitutes  the  real  wealth  of  information. 

The  Author  is  aware  that  in  undertaking  to  find 
SEASONS  for  many  historical  events,  he  has  ventured  upon 
ground  which  calls  into  question  the  wisdom,  integrity, 
and  motives  of  men  of  high  mark.  But  it  will  be 
observed  that  whatever  is  sacred  to  the  consciences  and 
ouls  of  men  has  been  left  undisturbed  ;  and  only  those 
matters  which  have  a  broad  and  open  relation  to  the 
political  and  civil  History  of  the  country  have  been 
touched. 

For  all  the  reasons  given,  the  most  impartial  historians 
have  been  consulted  and  relied  upon.  The  reader  of  THE 
HISTORICAL  EEASON  WHY  should  not  expect  to  find  a 
complete  answer  immediately  following  each  particular 
question.  The  facts  and  reasons  are  mutually  relative, 
and  will  generally  be  found  to  GROUP  themselves  around 


PREFACE. 


a  principal  question  as  a  centre.  Some  of  the  answers 
include  more  reasons  or  facts  than  could  be  expressed  in 
the  terse  form  of  a  single  interrogation.  In  such  cases, 
the  question  in  the  Text  and  the  question  in  the  Index 
have  been  made  to  differ,  in  order  to  call  attention  to 
more  than  one  fact  or  reason,  where  such  may  be  found. 

The  Index  has  been  designed  to  serve  the  reader  as  an 
interrogator;  a  profitable  system  of  acquiring  information 
will  be  to  consult  the  Index  for  a  question,  and,  after 
exercising  the  mind  thereon,  turn  to  the  text  to  see  how 
far  the  mental  and  the  printed  solution  agree.  To  facili- 
tate this  method  of  self-instruction,  the  Index  has  been, 
after  the  manner  of  the  Text,  arranged  into  Periods,  so 
that  the  reader  may  take  a  definite  era  of  British  History, 
and  exercise  himself  thereon  before  proceeding  to  the. 
occurrences  of  another  period. 

The  paragraphs  in  small  type  will  be  found  to  supply- 
many  interesting  details,  and  to  give  connection  and 
solidity  as  a  whole,  to  that  which,  in  the  catechetical 
form,  has  a  tendency  to  become  fragmentary  and  uncon- 
nected. And  the  Notes  which  follow  the  close  of  each 
historical  period  will  impart  a  good  idea  of  the  material 
and  intellectual  progress  of  the  kingdom. 

It  has  been  truly  said  that  History  may  be  regarded 
as  that  species  of  philosophy  which  teaches  by  example; 
and  it  is  equally  true  that,  while  it  adds  to  our  own 
stock  of  experience  an  immense  accumulation  of  the 
experience  of  others,  it  furnishes  innumerable  tests,  by 
which  we  may  verify  all  the  precepts  of  morality  and 


PREFACE. 


prudence.  History  is,  indeed,  the  repository  of  all  those 
facts  and  motives  which  best  illustrate  the  general  nature 
of  men.  It  opens  to  us  the  springs  of  human  affairs ; 
it  marks  the  rise,  progress,  and  decay  of  empires ;  it 
developes  the  reciprocal  influence  of  government  and 
national  peculiarities;  it  explains  the  artificial  manners  of 
social  life;  and,  in  all  the  vivid  colouring  of  nature,  it 
pourtrays,  with  a  firm  and  steady  hand,  the  strong  and 
distinguishing  traits  of  individual  and  of  national  character. 

If  these  remarks  be  just,  with  respect  to  History  at 
large,  how  much  more  forcibly  must  they  apply  to  the 
immediate  History  of  our  own  country  ?  And  how  much 
more  interesting  must  this  History  be,  when  we  are  shown 
the  intent  and  bearing  of  aims  and  deeds,  as  far  as  is 
possible,  separated  from  redundant  matter,  and  estimated 
by  an  impartial  investigation? 


INDEX. 


V  The  Figures  refer  to  the  Numbers  of  the  Questions. 


PEOM  THE  HOMAN   INVASION"  TO    THE 
AEEIVAL  OP  THE  SAXONS. 

Agricola,  what  was  his  policy       ...  54 
Agricola,  why  did  he  build  forts 

from  the  Solway  to  the  Tyne     ...  55 

Agricola,  why  recalled  from  Britain  Cl 

Agricola,  who  succeeded  him       ...  62 

Britain,  when  first  discovered  to  be 
an  island  .-.  ...  60 

Britons,  why  did  they  break  the 
terms  of  peace  with  Caesar  ...  13 

Britons,  why  did  they  rebel  after 
the  recall  of  Plautius  34 

Britons,  what  vyas  their  religion  ...    40 

Britons,  why  did  the  southern  re- 
volt against  Suetonius  45 

Csesar,  Julius,  why  did  he  invade 
Britain 2 

Caesar,  why  did  he  retire  from 
Britain 15 

Caesar,  when  did  he  set  out  for  his 
second  expedition 16 

Caesar,  to  what  extent  did  he  sub- 
due the  Britons  25 

Caledonians,  who  were  they         ...    55 

Caractacus,  why  made  a  leader  of 
the  Welsh  Britons 36 

Carausis,  how  did  he  become  Em- 
peror of  Britain  73 

Cartismandua,  why  did  she  betray 
Caractacua  38 

Cassibelanus,  why  chosen  to  lead 
the  Britons  against  the  Romans  21 

Cassibelauus,  why  deserted  by  Brit- 
ish tribes  23 

Comius,  why  sent  as  ambassador  to 
the  Britons 6 

Comius,  why  imprisoned  by  the 
Britons  7 

Constantino,  why  was  he  surnamed 
"the  Great" 75 

Cunobeliuus,  whom  did  he  succeed    28 

Druidical  orders  ..    42 

Druids,  why  is  it  difficult  to  arrive 
at  a  knowledge  of  their  belief  ...  41 


Franks,  what  were  they 


77 


Governor  of  Britain,  who  was  the 
first      ...............    33 

Grampian  Hills,  battle  on  ......    59 

Hadrian,  why  did  he  construct  a 

wall  from  the  Solway  to  the  Forth  64 
Hadrian,  why  did  he  come  to 

Britain  ...............    64 

Hadrian,  why  did  he  hastily  quit 

Britain  ...............    65 

Hadrian,  who  succeeded  him  ...  66 
Historical  knowledge,  why  should 

we  acquire  it  ............     1 

Invasion,  where  did  the  Romans 
land  ...............  8 

Ireland,  when  first  known  to  the 
Romans  ............  59 

Lucullus,  what  was  the  cause  of 
his  death  .  ...........  62 


Ostorius,  whom  did  he  succeed 
Ostorius,  what  was  his  policy 


Picts,  who  were  they 67 

Plautius,  when  did  he  invade  Bri- 
tain   :  30 

Plautius,  why  was  his  landing  un- 
opposed    31 

Plautius,  what  were  his  first  acts...  33 

Roman  fleet,  why  liable  to  frequent 

disasters  20 

Romans,  why  did  they  withdraw 

from  Britain 27 

Romans,  why  did  they  abandon 

Britain...  79 

Roman  Period,  notes  upon ...  page  29 

Saxons,  what  were  the  first 77 

Scots,  who  were  they 67 

Severus,  why  did  he  come  to  Britain  67 
Severus,   why  did  he  strengthen 

Hadrian's  wall        63 


Vlll 


INDEX. 


Severus,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  last  years 71 

Suetonius,  why  did  he  resolve  to 
conquer  Anglesea 43 

Suetonius,  how  did  his  army  cross 
the  Menai  Straits 44 

Suetonius,  what  did  he  do  when  he 
heard  of  the  rebellion  47 

Theodosius,  why  sent  as  governor 

to  Britain       ...    77 

Theodosius,  what  was  his  policy  ...    77 
Theodosius,  what  took  place  after 
his  departure          79 

Vespasian,  in  what  year  did  he  be- 
come Emperor  of  Rome  52 

Vespasian,  whom  did  he  appoint 
to  be  governor  of  Britain 53 

Volusenus,  why  sent  to  explore  the 
British  shores  4 

BRITAIN  UNDER  THE  SAXON?. 

Alfred,  what  were  the  disasters  of 

his  reign  92 

Alfred,  what  were  his  character 

and  policy  95 

Alfred,  who  succeeded  him 96 

Anglo-Saxons,  why  did  they  neglect 

agriculture 105 

Anlaff,  why  did  he  pretend  to  the 

crown  a  second  time  118 

Athelstan,  what  was  his  policy  ...  113 
Athelstan,  what  caused  the  battle 

between  him  and  Anlaff 115 

Athelstan,  who  succeeded  him  ...  117 

Canute,  why  did  he  lay  claim  to  the 
English  crown  132 

Canute,  why  did  he  enjoy  the  favour 
of  the  people 134 

Canute,  in  what  ways  did  he  distin- 
guish himself 135 

Canute,  who  succeeded  him 137 

Danes,  what  did  they  in  the  Saxon 

times 91 

Danes,  what  was  their  religion     ...  103 
Danes,  how  did  England  fall  for  a 
time  under  their  yoke      130 

Edgar,  why  did  he  succeed  Edwi...  124 
Edgar,  why  was  he  surnamed  "  The 

Peaceable" 124 

Edgar,    what  was    his    principal 

glory 125 

Edgar,    how  did  he  succeed    in 

exterminating  wolves       128 

Edgar,  who  succeeded  him 127 

Edgar,  why  was  he  surnamed  "  The 

Martyr"        127 

Edred,  what  was  his  policy          ...  121 

Ed  red,  who  succeeded  him 122 

Edmund,  what  was  the  chief  event 

of  his  reign    119 

Edward,  what  were  his  chief  acts    97 
Edward,  why  was  his  right  dis- 
puted by  Ethelwald         98 


Edward,  what  improvements  were 

made  in  his  reign    .........  100 

Edward,  who  succeeded  him  ...  112 
Edward  II.,  what  brought  him  to 

the  throne     ............  140 

Edward  II.,  why  was  his  marriage 

unhappy        ............  141 

Edward  II.,  who  succeeded  him  ...  143 
Edward  II.,  why  was  he  undecided 

to  whom  to  bequeath  the  crown  148 
Edwi,  what  were  the  misfortunes 

of  his  reign    ............  123 

Egbert,  who  succeeded  him  ...  90 
Ethelred,  why  was  his  reign  tur- 

bulent ...............  129 

Hardicanute,   what  was   his  cha- 

racter ...............  139 

Hardicanute  and  Harold,  what 

were  the  features  of  their  reigns  140 
Harold,  why  was  he  prevented 

from  taking  the  throne    ......  13S 

Harold  II.,  how  did  he  become 

possessed  of  the  crown     ......  146 

Heptarchy,  what  did  it  consist  of  87 

King,  who  was  the  first      ......    88 

Rents  of  land,  what  were  the  first    107 

Saxons,    why  did  they  come  to 

Britain          ............    80 

Saxons,  what  took  place  upon  their 

arrival  ...............    82 

Saxons,  why  did  they  resolve  to 

settle  in  Britain     .........    83 

Saxons,  why  did  they  not  excel  in 

learning         ............  101 

Saxons,  of  what  religion  were  they  103 
Saxons,  why  were  they  encouragers 

of  poetry         ...  ......    109 

Saxons,  Anglo,  why  did  they  en- 

gleet  maritime  affairs      ......  Ill 

Saxon  customs  .........  *117 

Saxons,  Anglo,  by  whom  was  their 

naval  greatness  first  established.  .  .  131 
Saxon  Period,  notes  upon  ...page  43 

Vortigern,  who  was  he 


William  of  Normandy,  why  did  he 
visit  Edward  II.  ...  142 


FROM  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST  TO 
THE  DEATH  OB  KING  JOHN. 

Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  why 
declared  Primate  of  all  England  168 

Assize  of  Arms,  what  was  the 
origin  of  260 

Battle  of  Hastings,  why  fought    ...  151 
Bishop  of  Ely,  why  was  he  expelled 
the  kingdom 277 

Cinque  Ports,  why  were  they  so 
called  ...  ...  ...  176 

Cinque  Ports,  of  what  ports  com- 
posed   177 


INDEX. 


IX 


Commerce,  why  greatly  restricted 

in  this  period 329 

Curfew-bell,  how  did  it  originate...  18C 

Doomsday-book,  what  was  it       ...  165 

Harold,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death 151 

Harold's  sons,  what  did  they  at- 
tempt   155 

Henry,  who  was  he 192 

Henry,  what  acts  made  him 
popular  192 

Henry,  why  did  he  make  an  expe- 
dition into  Normandy  198 

Henry,  why  was  a  foreign  con- 
federacy formed  against  him  ...  203 

Henry's  son,  what  caused  his  death  205 

Henry's  second  marriage,  what 
caused  it  207 

Henry,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  212 

Henry,  why  were  English  liberties 
extended  in  his  reigu  213 

Henry,  what  quarrel  took  place 
between  him  and  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  214 


Henry  II.,  who 

Henry  II.,  what  were  the  first  acts 
of  his  reign 

Henry  II.,  why  did  he  have  his 
son  Prince  Henry  crowned  during 
his  own  life-time  

Henry  II.,  why  did  differences 
arise  between  the  King  and  the 
Prince  

Henry  II.,  what  wars  and  rebellions 
occurred  in  his  reign  

Henry  II.,  what  occasioned  a  war 
between  the  Princes 

Henry  II.,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  

Henry  II.,  who  succeeded  him     ... 

Jews,  what  caused  a  dreadful  mas- 
sacre of  , 

Jews,  what  caused  a  second  mas- 
sacre   273 

John,  who  was  he      298 

John,  why  was  his  accession  dis- 
puted   299 

John,  what  were  the  circumstances 
of  his  marriage  305 

John,  how  did  he  create  disaffec- 
tion among  the  Barons  312 

John,  in  what  did  he  yield  to  the 
Barons  314 

John,  what  circumstances  attended 
his  death  , 320 

Longbeard,  who  was  he      293 

MagnaCharta,  how  was  it  obtained  314 
Matilda,  Queen,  who  was  she       ...  208 
Matilda,  why  were  the  people  op- 
posed to  her 215 

Matilda,  why  did  she  regain  the 
throne  223 


Matilda,    what  caused   her  to  be 

finally  dethroned    224 

Maud,  Queen,  who  was  she       ...  202 

Norman  Period,  notes  upon...  page    88 

Peace  with  Prance,  what  produced 

it  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.       ...  253 
Peace  with  France,  why  was  it  once 

more  disturbed       257 

Prince  Henry,  who  was  he 221 

Prince  Richard,  who  was  he         ...  261 
Prince  Henry,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  death  263 

Prince  John,  who  was  he    267 

Prince  John,  of  what  act  of  trea- 
chery was  he  guilty 285 

Prince  John,  what  obtained  for  him 

Richard's  forgiveness       289 

Prince  Arthur,  who  was  he 299 

Prince  Arthur,  what  was  his  sup- 


posed fate 
'rince  Louis  of  France,  why  did  he 


invade  England 


...  317 


Queen,  who  became  the  first,  and 
why  

Richard,  who  was  he 

Richard,  why  did  he  go  to  the  Holy 
Land 

Richard,  why  did  he  suddenly 
abandon  the  Crusades  ... 

Richard,  what  caused  him  to  be 
made  prisoner  

Richard,  what  were  the  leading 
occurrences  during  his  captivity 

Richard,  upon  what  pretext  did 
the  Emperor  of  Germany  keep 
him  in  prison 

Richard,  what  obtained  his  release 

Richard,  what  great  calamity  oc- 
curred in  his  reign 

Richard,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death 

Richard,  who  succeeded  him 

Robert,  who  was  he 

Robert,  why  did  he  land  in  England 

Robert,  why  did  he  return  to 
Normandy  

Robert  Earl  of  Gloucester,  why  did 
he  submit  to  Stephen  


Scotland,  why  did  William  invade 
it  IBS 

Scotland,  how  did  it  become  a  de- 
pendency of  England  255 

Stephen,  why  did  he  claim  the 
crown 217 

Stephen,  why  did  he  make  war 
against  Scotland  221 

•Stephen,  how  did  he  lose  the  throne  223 

Stephen,  how  did  he  obtain  release 
from  captivity  225 

°tephen,  how  did  he  regain  the 
throne 227 

Stephen,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  229 


271 


284 
285 

2S6 
287 

295 

296 
296 
160 
196 

197 

219 


IXDEX. 


Succession  to  the  crown,  what  ad- 
vantages arose  from  its  unset- 
tled state  in  early  times 323 

Thomas  a'Becket,  who  was  he    ...  233 
Thomas   a'Becket,  what  were  the 
circumstances  of  his  death        ...234 

War  with  France,  what  caused  it 
in  William's  reign 166 

William  Duke  of  Normandy,  why 
did  he  claim  the  crown  149 

William,  why  did  he  make  a  jour- 
npy  through  the  kingdom  ...152 

William,  why  did  revolts  and  in- 
surrections occur  after  his  acces- 
sion   154 

William,  what  was  the  effect  of  his 
rigid  government 156 

William,  why  did  a  war  break  out 
between  him  and  Robert 1GO 

William,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  167 

William,  by  whom  was  he  suc- 
ceeded  181 

William  II.,  why  was  a  conspiracy 
raised  against  him 183 

William  II.,  what  caused  a  war  be- 
tween him  and  France  189 

William  II.,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  191 

William  II.,  who  buccceded  him  ...  192 


FEOM  THE  DEATH  OF  KING  JOHN  TO 
THE  ACCESSION  OF  HENKY  THE 
lOTTETH. 

Alliance,  why  made  between  the 
Kings  of  Scotland  and  France  ...  391 

Barons,  what  was  their  conduct  in 
Henry's  reign  357 

Barons,  why  did  Henry  make  con- 
cessions to  them  362 

Battle  of  Evesham,  what  were  its 
consequences 369 

Battle  of  Poictiers,  what  caused  it  448 

Battle  of  Crecy  (or  Cressy),  what 
caused  it  450 

Bruce,  Robert,  who  was  he          ...  399 

Bruce,  why  did  he  claim  the  throne 
of  Scotland  ...  400 

Dukes  of  Lancaster,  York,  and 
Gloucester,  who  were  they  ...  464 

Duke  of  Lancaster,  why  did  he 
make  an  expedition  into  France  465 

Duke  of  Gloucester,  why  did  he 
take  up  arms  against  Richard  II.  474 

Duke  of  Gloucester,  what  were  his 
acts  476 

Duke  of  Gloucester,  what  was  his 
end  486 

Duke  of  Hereford,  why  banished...  488 

Duke  of  Norfolk,  why  banished  ...  4S8 

Duke  of  Hereford,  why  did  he  in- 
vade England  491 


Edward,  what  prompted  him  to  in- 
vade Wales 377 

Edward,  why  did  he  make  war 
against  Scotland  3S4 

Edward,  why  did  he  make  war 
against  Scotland  asecond  time...  393 

Edward,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  400 

Edward  II.,  in  what  way  did  he  ex- 
hibit unfitness  for  the  throne  ...  401 

Edward  II.,  what  led  to  constitu- 
tutional  changes  in  his  reign  ...  40R 

Edward  II.,  what  led  to  a  civil  war  408 

Edward  II.,  what  restored  peace 
between  him  and  tho  Barons  ...  413 

Edward  II.,  what  led  to  a  second 
civil  war  421 

Edward  II.,  what  led  to  a  third 
civil  war  425 

Edward  II.,  why  did  he  surrender 
his  French  dominions  427 

Edward  II..  what  was  his  fate      ...  431 

Edward  III.,  what  were  his  first 
acts  437 

Edward  III.,  why  did  he  claim  the 
throne  of  France  411 

Edward  III,,  why  did  he  invade 
France 441 

Edward  III.,  what  was  the  result 
of  the  invasion  415 

Edward  III.,  why  did  he  invade 
Normandy  443 

Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  who  was 
he  450 

Edward  III.,  what  led  to  war  with 
France 457 

Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  what 
caused  his  death  459 

Edward  III.,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death 460 

Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  why  so 
called 461 

Edward  III.,  who  succeeded  him...  462 

Gavaston,  who  was  he       405 

Gavastou,  what  was  his  fate        ...  412 
Gloucester,  Earl  of,  what  set  him 
at  variance  with  the  Royal  party  371 

Henry  III.,  who  was  he      337 

Henry  III.,  what  reconciled  the 
Barons  to  him  339 

Henry  III.,  why  declared  of  age 
when  only  sixteen 343 

Henry  III.,  what  was  the  nature  of 
the  quarrel  between  him  and  bis 
brother  Richard  345 

Henry  III.,  why  did  he  make  an 
expedition  into  France  347 

Henry  III.,  why  did  his  marriage 
prove  unsatisfactory  351 

Henrv  III.,  what  influenced  him  to 
confirm  the  Great  Charter  ...353 

Henry  III.,  what  steps  did  he  take 
against  the  domination  of  the 
Barons  359 

Henry  III.,  what  led  to  a  war  be- 
tween him  and  the  Barons  ...  363 


Henry  III.,  what  was  the  result  of 
the  war  with  the  Barons 364 

Henry  III.,  what  circumstances 
attended  his  death 373 

Henry  III.,  who  succeeded  him  ...  374 

Hubert  de  Burgh,  why  was  he  dis- 
graced  340 

Ireland,  what  led  to  a  revolt  in, 
under  Edward  II 419 

Jews,  why  severely  treated 380 

John,  who  succeeded  him 337 

Mad  Parliament,  what  was  the  so- 
called  355 

Mortimer,  who  was  he        435 

Mortimer,  what  was  his  fate        ...  438 

Notes  upon  the  period        ...  page  120 

Prince  Edward,  what  were  his  dis- 

364 


Queen  Isabel,  what  was  her  con- 
duct   423 

Richard  II.,  who  was  he     462 

Richard  II.,  what  rendered  him 
popular  463 

Richard  II.,  what  led  to  an  insur- 
rection -  467 

Richard  II.,  why  did  he  become 
unpopular  469 

Richard  II.,  what  led  to  a  rupture 
between  him  and  the  Parliament  471 

Richard  II.,  what  change  did  ho 
grant  in  the  constitution 473 

Richard  II.,  what  led  to  a  quarrel 
between  the  Court  and  the  Citi- 
zens of  London  4SO 

Richard  II.,  why  did  he  resign  the 
crown 497 

Richard  II.,  what  was  his  end     ...  499 

Scotland,  what  events  contributed 
to  peace  with  43G 

Scotland,  why  invaded  by  English 
Barons  439 

Spencer,  Hugh,  who  was  he         ...  423 

Wales,  in  what  manner  was  it  an- 
nexed to  England  882 

Wallace,  who  was  he  397 

Wallace,  what  was  his  death  ...  399 
War  with  France,  what  caused  it 

under  Edward        392 

Wat  Tyler,  who  was  he      468 

PEOM  HENRY  THE  FOURTH  TO  HENRY 
THE  SEVENTH. 

Battle  of  Agincourt,  why  fought ...  534 

Duke  of  Burgundy,  who  was  he  ...  530 
Duke  of  Burgundy,  what  was  his 

end  532 

Duke  of  York,  why  did  he  aspire 

to  the  crown 552 


Duke  of  Suffolk,  why  brought  to 
trial  555 

Duke  of  Suffolk,  what  was  his  end   558 

Duke  of  York,  how  was  he  en- 
snared   560 

Duke  of  York,  why  set  at  liberty...  561 

Duke  of  York,  why  made  Protector 
of  England  564 

Duke  of  York,  what  led  to  his 
quarrel  with  the  King  5G6 

Duke  of  Gloucester,  why  did  he 
claim  the  crown  591 

Duke  of  Gloucester,  why  was  the 
crown  offered  to  him  593 

Duke  of  Buckingham,  why  did  he 
conspire  against  Richard  III.  ...  598 

Edward  IV.,  who  was  he    575 

Earl  of  Warwick,  why  did  he  con- 
spire against  Edward  IV.  ...  576 
Edward  IV.,  why  did  he  fly  from 

England        580 

Edward  IV.,  why  did  he  make  an 

attempt  to  regain  the  crown     ...  5S1 
Edward  IV,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death          586 

Edward  IV.,  who  succeeded  him  ...  587 
Edward  V.,  what  was  his  fate  ...  597 
Earl  of  Richmond,  who  was  he  ...  600 

Henry  IV.,  who  was  he       500 

Henry  IV.,  why  was  a  conspiracy 

formed  against  him          503 

Henry  IV.,   why  threatened  with 

the  loss  of  French  dominions    ...  505 
Henry  IV.,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death          513 

Henry  IV.,  who  succeeded  him    ...  514 

Henry  V.,  who  was  he        514 

Henry  V.,    why   did  he   become 

popular          517 

Henry  V.,  why  did  he  pretend  to 

the  crown  of  France         520 

Henry  V.,  what  was  the  result  of 

his  first  expedition  to  France    ...  52  i 
Henry  V.,  how  did  he  secure  the 

crown  of  France     528 

Henry  V.,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  535 

Henry  VI.,  who  was  he       537 

Henry  VI.,  what  resulted  after 
struggles  with  the  Yorkists  ...  56D 

Henry  VI.,  why  deposed     573 

Henry  VI.,  who  succeeded  him    ...575 
Henry  VI.,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death          5S2 

Jack  Cade,  how  did  the  insurrec- 
tion under  him  originate          ...557 
Joan  of  Arc,  who  was  she 541 

Lollards,  what  were  they 518 

Maid  of  Orleans,  who  was  she  ...  543 
Notes  upon  the  period  ...  page  145 
Owen  Glendower,  who  was  he  ...  507 


INDEX. 


Owen  Glendower,   what  was  his 
end      512 

Queen  Margaret,  who  was  she     ...  518 

Richard  III.,  who  was  he 595 

Richard  III.,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  death 601 

Scotch,  why  did  they  invade  Eng- 
land    .          ...  ...  508 


"Wars  of"  the  Roses" ... 


...  571 


York  and  Lancaster,  wars  of       ...  561 
York  and  Lancaster,  what   were 
the  conditions  of  the  compromise 
between        570 


FEOM   HENEY   THE  SEVENTH    TO  THE 
DEATH  OP  ELIZABETH. 

Anne  Boleyn,  why  beheaded  ...  640 
Archbishop  Cranmer,  why  sent  to 

the  Tower  690 

Archbishop  Cranmer,  why  did  he 

suffer 692 

Babington's  conspiracy,  what  was 

its  object       742 

Battle  of  Spurs,  why  fought        ...626 
Battle    of    Flodden    Field,     why 
fought 628 

Cardinal  Wolsey,  who  was  he  ...  624 
Cardinal  Wolsey,  why  disgraced  ...  638 
Cardinal  Pole,  who  was  he  ...  652 

Catherine  Howard,  why  beheaded  650 
Catherine  Parr,  who  was  she  ...  653 

Earl  of  Essex,  what  led  to  his  ex- 
ecution   754 

Elizabeth,  why  was  her  accession 
so  well  received  715 

Elizabeth,  what  were  her  first 
steps  towards  a  reformed  religion  718 

Elizabeth,  why  did  she  prefer  to 
remain  unmarried 721 

Elizabeth,  why  did  she  promote 
peace  with  France  and  Scotland  725 

Elizabeth,  why  did  she  dislike 
Mary  Queen  of  Scots  726 

Elizabeth,  why  did  the  Parliament 
wish  her  to  marry 733 

Elizabeth,  why  did  she  seek  the 
death  of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  ...  740 

Elizabeth,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  her  death  758 

Field  of  Cloth  of  Gold,  why  so 

called 630 

Field  of  Cloth  of  gold,  why  held  ...  631 

Henry  VII.,  who  was  he  600 

Henry  VII.,  why  was  he  popular...  602 
Henry  VII.,  why  was  his  reign 

troubled  605 

Henry  VII.,  what  expedition  of 

discovery  did  he  promote 619 


Henry  VIIL,  what  were  his  first 
acts  622 

Henry  VIIL,  why  did  he  seek  a 
divorce  from  Queen  Catherine  ...  633 

Henry  VIIL,  why  did  he  marry 
AnneofCleves  644 

Henry  VIIL,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  death  658 

Henry  VIIL,  who  succeeded  him...  660 

House  of  Tudor,  what  is  the  mean- 
ing of  the  name  608 

Lady  Jane  Grey,  who  was  she  ...  680 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  why  sought  to  be 

made  successor  to  Edward  IV.  ...  682 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  why  executed    ...  700 

Lord  Somerset,  who  was  he 661 

Lord  Seymour,  why  executed  ...  662 
Lord  Somerset,  why  executed  ...  679 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  why  married 
to  the  Dauphin  of  France 711 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  what  were 
her  claims  to  the  English  Crown  726 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  why  did  she 
become  unpopular  with  her  sub- 
jects   730 

Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  why  did  she 
submit  to  Elizabeth  739 

Notes  upon  the  period         ...  page  175 

Prayer  Book,  whycompiled 666 

Prince  Arthur,  who  was  he 614 

Princess  Elizabeth,  why  imprisoned  705 

Queen  Mary,  why  did  her  cause 
acquire  strength  687 

Queen  Mary,  why  did  she  marry 
Philip  of  Spain  695 

Queen  Mary,  why  was  her  marriage 
unpopular  697 

Queen  Mary,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  her  death 713 

Reformation,  why  did  it  spread 
rapidly  in  Scotland 719 

Sir  Thomas  More,  why  beheaded  639 
Sir  Francis  Drake,  what  gave  rise 

to  his  discoveries 746 

Spanish  Armada,  why  fitted  out  ...  748 
Spanish  Armada,  why  did  it  fail  ...  750 
Star  Chamber,  why  so  called  ...  610 

Thomas  Cromwell,  who  was  he    ...  646 


FEOM  THE  DEATH  OF  ELIZABETH  TO 
GEOBGE  THE  PIEST. 

Battle  of  Naseby,  what  resulted 
from  it  815 

Battle  of  the  Boyne,  what  caused 
it  862 

Bishops,  why  committed  to  the 
Tower  by  James  85Q 

Charles  L.  who  was  he      ...      ...  784 


Charley,  what  were  his  first  dif- 
ficulties with  the  Parliament  ...  785 

Charles,  why  did  he  issue  writs  for 
a  new  Parliament 803 

Charles,  what  led  to  the  final  rup- 
ture between  hina  and  the  Parlia- 
ment   807 

Charles,  why  did  he  remove  his 
army  from  Shrewsbury  810 

Charles,  why  did  he  escape  and  fly 
from  Hampton  Court  819 

Charles,  why  upon  his  trial  did  he 
refuse  to  defend  himself 821 

Charles,  what  was  his  end 822 

Charles,  what  form  of  government 
succeeded  his  death  824 

Charles  II.,  why  did  he  disappoint 
his  supporters  _ 837 

Charles  II.,  why  did  he  marry  the 
Infanta  of  Portugal  838 

Charles  II.,  why  did  he  declare  war 
against  the  Dutch 839 

Charles  II.,  what  were  the  principal 
events  disgraceful  to  his  reign  ...  841 

Charles  II.,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  844 

Charles  II.,  who  succeeded  him    ...  846 

Commonwealth,  or  Protectorate, 
what  were  the  chief  events  during  831 

Commonwealth,  what  was  it        ...  824 

Duke  of  Buckingham,  why  im- 
peached   792 

Duke  of  Buckingham,  what  led  to 
his  assassination  798 

Duke  of  Monmouth,  why  did  he 
create  insurrection  in  James's 
reign 847 

Duke  of  Monmouth,  who  was  he  ...  848 

Duke  of  Marlboroush,  why  were 
his  victories  unprofitable  to  Eng- 
land   874 

Duke  of  Marlborough,  why  dis1- 
graced 890 

Gibraltar,  what  led  to  the  siege  of  876 
George  Villiers,  who  was  he  ...  776 
Gunpowder  plot,  what  originated  it  767 
Gunpowder  plot,  what  led  to  its 

discovery  770 

Gunpowder  plot,  what  was  the  fate 

of  the  conspirators 771 

Jacobites,  what  were  they 870 

James,  who  was  he 762 

James,  why  was  he  received  with 
popular  applause 764 

James,  in  what  did  he  disappoint 
the  Catholics 765 

James,  why  did  he  become  un- 
popular   772 

James,  how  did  he  raise  supplies 
when  refused  by  the  Parliament  779 

James,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  783 

James,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  flight  854 

James,  what  led  to  his  attempt  to 
recover  the  crown 858 


John  Hatnpden,  who  was  he        ...  811 
Judge    Jeffries,    why   was   he   so 
odious  to  the  people         849 

London,  what  calamities  befel  it  in 
the  reiflru  of  Charles  II 843 

Lord  Falkland,  who  was  he 811 

Lord  Chancellor  Bacon,  why  im- 
peached   781 

Lotteries,  why  were  they  first  intro- 
duced   887 

Massacre  of  Glencoe,  what  caused  it  865 

National  Debt,    in   what   did    it 

originate        864 

Notes  upon  the  period        ...  page  175 

Oliver  Cromwell,  who  was  he       ...  825 

Oliver  Cromwell,  what  were  his 
movements  with  the  army  ...827 

Oliver  Cromwell,  why  did  the  Par- 
liament invest  him  with  such 
authority  827 

Oliver  Cromwell,  why  did  he 
forcibly  dissolve  the  long  Parlia- 
ment   829 

Oliver  Cromwell,  why  did  he  be- 
come popular  with  the  nation  ...  830 

Oliver  Cromwell,  why  did  he  refuse 
the  crown  832 

Oliver  Cromwell;  what  were  the 
circumstances  of  his  death  ...  833 

Oliver  Cromwell,  who  succeeded 
him  .„  835 

Parliament,  why  did  it  remon- 
strate with  Charles 797 

Parliament,  why  called  "  The  Lon  g  "  80  1 
Parliament,  The  Long,  what  were 

its  first  measures 805 

Parliament,  what  did  it  do  when 

Charles  had  surrendered 816 

Parliament,  what  was  its  condition 

in  the  time  of  Charles       817 

Prince  Maurice,  who  was  he        ...  809 

Prince  Rupert,  who  was  he 801) 

Prince  Rupert,  how  did  he  endan- 
ger Charles's  cause 813 

Queen  Mary,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  her  death  8C6 

Queen  Anne,  why  did  she  make 
war  against  France '...872 

Queen  Anne,  what  were  the  most 
important  political  acts  of  her 
reign 8SO 

Queen  Anne,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  her  death 892 

Queen  Anne's  reign,  why  called  the 
Augustan  age  of  England 894 

Richard  Cromwell,  why  did  he  re- 
sign the  Protectorate  835 

Robert  Carr,  why  a  favourite  with 
James 774 

Scotland,  what  led  to  revolt  in, 
under  Charles  ...  800 


XIV 


INDEX. 


Scotland,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  the  union  with  Eng- 
land   

Sir  Walter  RaleigL,  why  executed  777 

War  against  Prance,  why  under- 
taken   796 

War  with  France,  what  led  to  it 
under  William  III 867 

Whigs  and  Tories,  what  originated 
their  designation 879 

William  Prince  of  Orange,  why 
invited  to  England 851 

William  III.  and  Mary,  who  were 
they,  and  what  brought  them  to 
the  throne  855 

William  and  Mary,  what  was  the 
first  important  measure  of  Parlia- 
ment in  their  reign 857 

William  III.,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  death  863 

William  III.,  who  succeeded  him...  870 

THE  HOUSE  OF  BRUNSWICK. 

Admiral  Eyng,  why  accused  of 
cowardice  971 

America,  why  did  the  colonists 
refuse  to  pay  duties  995 

America,  why  did  the  colonists 
reject  the  terms  proposed  by 
England  1006 

America,  what  led  to  the  first  col- 
lision between  the  provincial 
and  the  royal  troops  1000 

American  war,  what  led  to  its 
suspension 1011 

Battle  of  Dettingen,  what  led  to...  953 
Battle  of  Foiiteuoy,  what  occurred 

at  957 

Battle  of  Preston  Pans,  what  oc- 
curred after 964 

Battle  of  Culloden,  what  were  the 

circumstances  of 966 

Battle  of  Copenhagen,  what  were 

the  circumstances  of  1028 

Battle  of  Trafalgar,  what  were  the 

circumstances  of 1031 

Battle  of  Leipsic,  why  the  cause 

of  Napoleon's  downfall 1061 

Battle  of  Navarino,  why  fought...  lluS 
Boston,  why  abandoned  by  the 

British         1004 

Cato- street  conspiracy,  what  was 
its  object  1092 

Cato-street  conspiracy,  how  de- 
tected  1093 

Charles  Edward  Stuart,  who  was 
he  955 

Chesapeake  and  Shannon,  engage- 
ment between  1066 

China,  what  caused  the  war  with, 
in  1840  1138 

Chinese  Treaty  of  185S,  what  are 
the  advantages  of 1158 

Commodore  Anson,  what  disasters 
attended  his  expedition 947 


Continental  war,  what  led  to,  in 

the  reign  of  George  II 951 

Corn  Laws,  why  repealed 1144 

Duke  of  Wellington,  his  superior 
generalship  at  Waterloo 1069 

Earl  of  Bute,  why  was  he  created 
first  Lord  of  the  Treasury  ...  9S7 

East  Indies,  when  did  the  British 
power  take  its  rise  in  974 

East  India  Company,  why  de- 
prived of  exclusive  privileges  ...  1127 

Fox,  what  great  act  of  good  did 
he  accomplish  1035 

Fox,  why  was  the  Granville 
Cabinet  dissolved  upon  Fox's 
death  1037 

Fox,  who  was  he      1033 

France  and  Prussia,  why  did 
England  participate  in  the  war 
between  976 

France  and  Spain,  why  was  war 
declared  against  in  the  reign  of 
George  III 1007 

French,  why  did  they  attempt  to 
invade  Ireland  1020 

French  revolution  of  1848,  what 
produced  it 1149 

General  Howe,  what  did  he  ac- 
complish in  the  American  war...  1005 

George  I.,  who  was 896 

George,  under  what  circumstances 

did  he  ascend  the  throne       ...    899 
George,  in  what  elements  of  cha- 
racter did  he   differ  from  the 

Stuarts        901 

George,  to  what  particular  party 

did  he  ally  himself       902 

George,  what  were  the  circum 

stances  of  his  death       934 

George,  who  succeeded  him       ..     936 

~  eorge  II.,  who  was  he      937 

George  II.,  what  was  the  state  of 
the  country  at  the  commence- 
ment of  his  reign 940 

George  II.,  what  were  the  circum- 
stances of  his  death  978 

George  II.,  who  succeeded  him  ...  980 
George  III.,  why  did  he  espouse  the 

Princess  Charlotte        983 

George  Washington,  who  was  he...  1002 
George  III.,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  death 10S8 

George  III.,  who  succeeded  him...  1090 

George  IV.,  who  was  he     1090 

George  IV.,  of  what  did  he  die  ...  1111 
George  IV.,  who  succeeded  him  ...  1112 
Gordon  Riots,  what  led  to  them ...  1009 


Habeas   Corpus   Act, 
pended         


rhy  sus- 

...  1082 


Impeachments,  what  remarkable 
ones  occurred  in  the  reign,  of 
George  1 905 


INDEX. 


XV 


Indian  Rebellion,  what  caused  it...  1157 
Irish  Rebellion  of  '98,  what  led  to 
the      1023 

Lord  Macclesfield,  why  impeached  933 
Lord  Clive,  why  was  ho  sent  back 

to  India  994 

Lord  Cornwallis,  what  led  to  his 

campaign  in  India 1018 

Lord  Nelson,  why  sent  with  a 

fleet  to  the  Baltic 1027 

Lord  Exmouth,  why  sent  to 

Algiers  1073 

Lord  Exmouth,  how  did  he  attack 

Algiers         1077 

Members  of  Parliament,  why  were 
five  expelled  in  the  reign  of 

Napoleon,  why  were  his  proposals 

of  peace  rejected 1029 

Napoleon,  what  were  the  terms  of 

his  first  abdication  1062 

Napoleon's  return  to  Prance,  why 

called  "The  Hundred  Days  ...  1068 
Napoleon,  why  sent  to  St.  Helena  1070 
New  Orleans,  why  were  the  British 

defeated  at  ...  -, 1065 

North  America,  why  were  the 

British  arms  successful  in  ...  975 
Notes  upon  the  reign  of  Georgo 

III page  292 

Notes  on  the  period  from  George 

III.  to  Victoria      page   315 

O'Connell,  why  imprisoned  ...  1140 
Orange  Lodges,  why  abolished  ...  1118 

Panic  of  1825,  what  led  to  it  ...  1103 
Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  why 

discreditable         970 

Perciyal,  what  led  to  his  assassi- 
nation  1053 

Pitt,  why  did  he  quit  the  ministry  9S5 
Pitt,  why  made  prime  minister  ...  1012 
Pitt's  death,  wh?t  were  its  effects 

upon  the  Government  policy  ...  1032 
Poor  laws,  why  altered  in  the 

reign  of  William  IV 1117 

Postage,  why  reduced        1143 

Pretender  of  1715,  who  was  he  ...  908 
Prince  of  Wales,  why  made  Regent  101, 
Prince  of  Wales,  the  Regency  of...  1053 
Protectionists,  why  so  called  ...  1147 

Queen  Anne,  who  succeeded  her...    895 


Queen  Caroline,  why  didsho return 
from  the  Continent  and  demand 
to  be  crowned  with  George  IV.  1096 

Queen  Caroline,  what  were  the 
circumstances  of  her  death  ...  1100 

Rebellion  of  1715,  what  led  to  it...    908 
Reform  Bill,  why  introduced  into 

Parliament 1113 

Reformed  House  of  Commons, 
what  was  the  first  important 

measure  passed  by         1125 

Robert  Clive,  who  was  he 973 

Russian  war,  what  produced  it  ...  115-4 

Sir  Robert  Walpole,  what  was  he    938 

Sir  Robert  Walpole,  why  did  he 
resign  all  his  appointments  ...  949 

Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  why  sent 
with  a  British  army  to  Portugal  1044 

Sir  John  Moore,  why  did  he  re- 
treat to  Corunna  1046 

Sir  John  Moore,  where  was  he 
killed 1047 

Sir  Francis  Burdett,  why  com- 
mitted to  the  Tower  1050 

Sir  Arthur  Wellesley,  what  were 
his  achievements  in  Spain  ...  1051 

South  Sea  Company,  how  con- 
nected with  the  Government  ...  923 

South  Sea  Company,  what  led  to 
its  bursting '. 928 

Spain,  what  led  to  war  with,  in 
the  reign  of  George  II 945 

Spain  and  Holland,  what  great 
victories  were  gained  over  ...  1021 

Spanish  and  French  fleets,  why 
permitted  to  unite  1031 

Thistlewood,  what  was  his  punish- 
ment   1096 

United  States,  what  produced  war 
with .,.  ...  1054 

United  States,  what  was  the  result 
of  war  with 1055 

Victoria,  how  did  she  become  en- 
titled to  the  throne  1134 

Warren  Hastings,  why  impeached  1013 

Wilberforce,  who  was  he 112<5 

Wilkes's  trial,  what  public  bene- 
fits resulted  from 997 

Wilkes,  why  was  he  sent  to  the 
Tower,  and  afterwards  expelled 

the  Honse  of  Commons 992 

William  IV.,  who  was  he 1112 

William  IV.,  what  were  the  cir- 
cumstances of  his  death 1132 


EEEATA.— Question  460,  for  Edward  the  Tliird,  read  Edward  the  Second. 
Question  505,  for  Richard  'threatened,  read  Henry  threatened. 


B   tire  same 


THE    REASON    WHY. —  General  Science. 
THE  HOUSEWIFE'S  REASON  WHY, 


t&v. 


BRITAIN,   INCLUDING   ENGLAND,    SCOTLAND,  AND  WALES,  WAS  ANCIENTLT 
CALLED    ALBION. 


THE 


HISTOEICAL 

REASON     WHY 


INTRODUCTORY. 

1.   Why  should  ive  acquire  Historical  knowledge  ? 

Because  it  makes  us  acquainted  with  the  troubles  through 
which  our  ancestors  have  passed,  and  teaches  us  to  appreciate 
and  be  thankful  for  the  peace  and  prosperity  of  the  times  in 
which  we  live. 

While  giving  us  an  insight  into  the  errors,  difficulties,  and 
struggles  of  by-gone  times,  it  teaches  us  that  every  individual 
in  a  state  possesses  some  influence  over  the  laws  and  institutions 
under  which  he  lives ;  and  in  disposing  us  to  be  good  citizens, 
fits  us  for  those  social  and  political  duties  which  we  may  be 
called  upon  to  discharge. 

History  interests  us,  by  revealing  the  social  and  domestic 
condition  of  our  forefathers.  Their  modes  of  life,  their  habita- 
tions, dress,  manners,  customs,  education,  laws,  and  religion,  are 
made  known  to  us ;  and  we  feel  a  greater  interest  in  everything 
which  now  exists,  by  drawing  comparisons  between  the  Past 
and  the  Present. 

B 


THE   HISTOEICAL    2EASOX   WHY. 


JULIUS    CJESAR   MADE    HIS   PIEST    DESCENT    ON    BKITAIX,    B.C.   55. 


FROM   THE   FIRST  INVASION  BY  THE    ROMANS    TO 
THE  ARRIVAL  OF  THE  SAXONS. 

2.   W hy  did  Julius  Caesar  invade  Britain  ? 

Because,  like  other  Roman  Generals,  he  felt  an  unbounded 
ambition  to  achieve  conquests,  and  to  extend,  in  an  age  when 
victorious  warfare  was  esteemed  glorious,  the  military  fame  of 
the  Roman  empire.  Also  because  the  Britons  assisted  the  Gauls 
in  their  battles  with  his  armies,  and  thereby  rendered  the 
conquest  of  Gaul  more  difficult. 

3.  It  is  said,  by  some  authors,  that  he  was  prompted  to  attempt  the 
invasion  by  having  seen  in  the  possession  of  the  Gauls  rich  pearls  found 
upon  the  British  shores:  but  this  is  very  doubtful. 

4.  Why  did  lie   send  Volusenus   to   explore    tlie   sliores 
of  Britain  ? 

Because  he  was  unacquainted  with  the  coasts,  and  the  Gaulish 
merchants,  being  unfriendly  to  his  rule,  were  unwilling  to  give 
him.  the  information  which  he  needed. 

5.  Why  did  the    British   states    send    voluntary   offers 
of  submission  to    Ccesar  ? 

Because  they  had  heard  of  his  great  power,  and  being 
disunited  among  themselves,  were  at  first  afraid  to  oppose  him. 

6.  Why  did  Ccesar  then  send  Comius  as  an  Ambassador 
to  the  Britons  ? 

Because  such  a  stratagem  was  likely  to  test  the  sincerity  of 
the  proffered  submission  of  the  Britons,  and  also  to  enable  him 
to  gain  information  of  the  numbers  and  strength  of  the  British 
people — particulars  which  Csesar  had  been  unable  to  gain  from 
the  expedition  of  Volusenus. 

7.  Why  did  the   Britons"  imprison    Comius,  and  Ircak 
from   their  proffered  submission   to   Rome  ? 

Because   they   were    divided    into   a    number    of   independent 


THE    HISTOEICAL    IIEASO>*   WHY. 


A    ROMAN    CA3IP    ESTABLISHED    OX    THE    SHORES    OF    DEAL,   B  C.    54. 


states,  the  most  powerful  of  which  had  not  consented  to  the 
submission ;  and  also  because  they  found  that  Caesar  was  pre- 
paring1 for  a  hostile  attack,  although  he  professed  to  entertain 
only  peaceful  designs. 

8.  Upon  what  part  of  the  coast  did  the   invasion   take 
place  ? 

Ceesar's  fleet  first  advanced  towards  the  coast  of  Dover,  but 
finding  the  cliffs  covered  with  a  numerous  army,  and  that  the 
place  was  unfavourable  for  landing,  he  sailed  along  the  coast, 
until  he  gained  an  open  shore,  probably  at  the  place  which  is 
now  called  Deal. 

9.  Wliy  did  Ctesar  succeed  in  easily  effecting  a  landing  ? 

Because  the  Britons  were  fatigued  and  harrassed  by  their 
march  along  a  difficult  coast,  to  oppose  him;  and  also  because 
they  were  unacquainted  with  the  appearance  of  the  Roman 
galleys  and  arms,  and  were  alarmed  thereby. 

10.  The  Roman  soldiers  had  many  and  great  difficulties  to  encounter 
arising  from  the  depth  of  the  water,  which  struck  them  breast  high,  the 
weight  of  their  armour,  and  the  assaults  of  the  enemy,  who  knew  the  ground, 
and  fought  with  great  advantage.  Ctesar  observing  that  his  men  were  a 
little  daunted  with  these  difficulties,  and  did  not  advance  with  their  usual 
spirits,  commanded  some  galleys  to  approach  the  shore,  and  attack  the 
enemy  in  the  flank  with  their  slings  and  arrows.  The  Britons,  astonished 
at  the  shape  and  rapid  motions  of  the  galleys,  began  to  give  back.  The 
Roman  soldiers  hesitated  to  leave  their  boats,  when  the  standard  bearer  of  the 
Tenth  Roman  Legion,  invoking  the  heathen  gods,  jumped  into  the  sea,  and 
advancing  with  the  eagle  towards  the  enemy,  cried  aloud,  "Follow  me,  my 
fellow  soldiers,  unless  you  would  betray  the  Roman  eagle  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy."  When  the  Romans  beheld  this  bold  action,  they  took  fresh 
courage,  and  rushed  in  great  numbers  to  the  shore.  A  fierce  battle  ensued, 
during  which  Caesar  sent  constant  supplies  of  men  in  galleys,  and  the 
.Britons  wore  ultimately  overpowered. 

11.  Wliy  did  not  Gxsar  immediately  follow  up  the 
victory  lie  had  gained? 

'"'  Because  the  ships  having  his  cavalry  on  board  Lad  been 
detained  by  some  adverse  circumstances. 

B  2 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON  WHY. 


C.ESAR   EETUENED    TO   THE    CONTINENT   ABOUT    SBPT.  20,    B.C.    55. 


12.  Why  did  the  Britons  then  offer  terms  of  peace  and 
submission  to  Caesar? 

Because,  having  experienced  great  loss  in  battle,  and  having 
learnt  the  power  of  the  Roman  arms,  they  deemed  it  best  to 
submit  to  an  enemy  by  whom  they  had  been  defeated. 


BEITONS   OF    THE    SOUTHERN    PAETS   OP    THE    ISLAND. 


13.  WJnj  did  the  Britons  a  second  lime  Irea'k  the 
conditions  of  peace  they  had  proffered  ? 

Because  the  ships  containing  the  Eoman  cavalry  were  driven 
hack  by  a  violent  storm,  and  scattered  upon  the  Gaulish  shore ; 
tnid  tempestuous  tides,  rising  to  an  unusual  height  upon  the 
British  coast,  destroyed  many  of  the  ships  and  galleys  which 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


CJ5SAK   MADE    A    SECOND    DESCENT,   B.C.   54. 


had  brought  the  Romans  over.  The  Britons  were  therefore 
tempted  by  these  disasters  which  befel  the  Romans  to  endeavour 
to  drive  them  from  the  island. 

14.  The  harvest  had  been  gathered  in,  except  one  field,  in  which,  as  the 
soldiers  of  the  Seventh  Legion  were  one  day  foraging,  they  were  attacked 
by  a  great  number  of  British  cavalry  and  charioteers.  The  Romans,  con- 
founded at  the  suddenness  of  the  attack,  were  in  the  greatest  danger  <tf 
being  cut  to  pieces.  But  Caesar,  being  informed  that  a  great  cloud  of  du* 
appeared  in  the  direction  where  the  Legion  was  foraging,  suspected  what 
had  happened,  and  took  a  large  number  of  soldiers  from  the  camp,  to  the 
immediate  rescue  of  the  Legion.  When  Csesar  came  to  the  scene  of  action, 
he  found  his  troops  in  the  most  imminent  danger.  The  Britons  were  put 
to  a  stand;  it  was  a  drawn  battle,  and  the  Romans  cautiously  retired  into 
their  camp.  The  Britons,  encouraged  by  this  partial  success,  sent  mes- 
sengers into  every  part  of  the  country,  to  summon  the  tribes  for  a  final 
struggle.  Coesar,  being  aware  of  their  movements,  at  once  attacked  them, 
and  through  the  superior  discipline  of  the  Romans  the  Britons  were  once 
more  defeated. 

15.  Why    did    C&sar    again    grant    easy    conditions    of 
peace  to  the  Britons,  and  then  retire  from  the  island? 

Because  his  forces  had  been  considerably  decreased  by  these 
several  battles ;  many  of  his  ships  had  been  wrecked,  and  the 
winter  was  approaching  without  his  army  being  adequately 
provided  for.  He  may,  also,  have  mistrusted  the  fidelity  of  the 
Gauls  during  his  absence.  Should  they  have  risen  against  him, 
he  would  have  been  cut  off  from  his  main  point  of  strength, 
and  would  have  been  entirely  at  the  mercy  of  the  Britons. 

16.  When  did  Caesar  set  out  for  his  second  expedition  ? 
In    May   or   June   of  the   following    year.      He    had  in    the 

interval  gone  to  Rome,  making  known  his  victories,  and  obtain- 
ing fresh  supplies  to  pursue  his  conquests.  His  fleet  had  been 
considerably  augmented  during  the  winter,  and  he  set  sail  frora 
Portus  Titus  (now  Calais)  having  eight  hundred  transports,  and 
a  great  number  of  galleys.  In  these  he  embarked  five  Legions 
and  two  thousand  horse — making  in  all  an  army  42,000  strong. 

17.  The  Roman  army  landed  the  second  time,  near  the  same  place  as  at 
first,  and  met  with  no  opposition.  Although  the  Britons  had  received 
early  intelligence  of  the  great  preparations  which  were  making  for  a  seconxt 
invasion  of  their  island,  and  had  collected  a  powerful  army  for  its  defence, 
yet  when  they  beheld  this  enormous  fleet  approaching  their  coasts,  they 
were  struck  with  consternation,  and  retired  into  the  country. 


THE    HISTOB1CAL    EEASON   WHY. 


THE  BRITO2TS  DEFEATED  Ilf  A  BATTLE  NEAH,  CANTERBTJEY,   MAY  20,  B.C.  54. 


18.  Why  did  Gcesar  resolve  to  attack  the  Britons,  who 
~kad  not  opposed  Ids  landing  ? 

Because  he  obtained  information  that  their  armies  were 
organised  with  hostile  intentions,  and  he  determined  to  pursue 
them  and  disperse  them,  while  his  own  forces  were  yet  in  full 
vigour  and  spirits.  He  therefore  divided  his  army  into  three 
bodies,  and  went  in  search  of  the  enemy.  Some  battles  were 
fought,  in  which  the  Britons  were  invariably  defeated.  The 
chief  engagement  occurred  in  the  country  near  where  Canterbury 
now  stands.  Here  the  Britons  had  a  place  fortified  by  felled 
trees  and  mud  banks,  but  the  Eomans  compelled  them  to 
abandon  it,  and  drove  them  in  disorder  into  the  woods. 

19.  Here  Csesar  received  intelligence  that  a  terrible  storm  had.  again  devas- 
tated his  fleet.  He  therefore  gave  up  the  pursuit  of  the  Britons,  and 
returned  by  forced  marches  to  the  sea  coast,  where  he  found  that  forty 
ships  were  entirely  destroyed,  and  the  most  of  the  others  so  much  damaged 
that  they  were  hardly  repairable.  Having  taken  steps  for  the  security  of 
the  ships  that  were  saved,  and  for  the  repair  of  those  that  were  damaged, 
lie  returned  again  to  the  scene  of  battle,  after  an  absence  of  ten  days. 

20.  Why  was  the  Roman  fleet  liable  to  those  frequent 
disasters  ? 

Because,  although  they  were  considered  in  those  times  to  be 
great  vessels,  and  strongly  built,  they  were  scarcely  larger 
than  the  fishing  smacks  of  the  present  day,  and  not  so  well 
adapted  to  withstand  tempests.  Besides,  the  tides  aifecting  our 
shores  were  little  known,  and  the  science  of  navigation  was 
very  imperfectly  understood. 

21.  Why  did  the  Britons  choose   Cassibelanus  for  their 
leader  ? 

Because,  being  divided  into  numerous  tribes,  each  having  its 
own  chief,  they  found  that  they  fought  at  great  disadvantage 
against  an  army  directed  by  one  head,  and  acting  in  every 
movement  in  concert  with  the  whole  body.  Cassibelanus  was 
the  chief  of  the  most  powerful  of  the  British  tribes,  and  when 
at  war  with  them  had  obtained  victories  which  claimed  for  him 
this  distinction. 


THE   HISTOBICAL    KEASON   WHY. 


C-ESAE    EJIBAEKED    HIS    FOECES,    AND    EETTJENED    IO    THE    CONTINENT, 
SEPT.  26,   B.C.    54. 


22.  Several  battles  took  place  between  the  Romans,  and  the  Britons  under 
the  command  of  Cassibelanus,  iu  which  the  Britons,  after  a  brave  resist- 
ance, were  generally  defeated,  and  greatly  disheartened. 

23.  Why  did  several  of  the  British  tribes  then  desert 
Cassibelanus  ? 

Because  he  had  previously  been  a  powerful  chief,  and  had, 
prior  to  Caesar's  invasion,  caused  much  trouble  by  provoking 
internal  wars.  When,  therefore,  the  Britons  found  that 
Cassibelanus  was  unable  to  protect  them  against  Csesar,  their 
old  resentment  returned,  and  they  preferred  to  submit  to 
Caesar,  rather  than  to  share  the  uncertain  fortunes  of  a  rival 
chief. 

24.  What  did  Cassibelanus  then  design  to  do? 

He  formed  a  confederation  with  some  of  the  tribes  that  were 
yet  allied  with  him,  to  destroy  Cassar's  fleet.  But,  upon 
making1  the  attempt,  the  Britons  were  repulsed  with  great  loss, 
and  Cintegorex,  one  of  the  allied  chiefs,-  was  taken  prisoner. 
After  this,  Cassibelanus,  unable  to  bear  up  against  these 
frequent  reverses,  sent  ambassadors  to  Caesar  to  propose  con- 
ditions of  peace.  Then  the  Southern  British  tribes  submitted 
to  Caesar,  consented  to  pay  tribute  to  Borne,  and  thus,  for 
the  first  time,  Roman  authority  prevailed. 

25.  Although  it  is  generally  said  that  Caesar  subdued  the  island,  it  must  be 
understood  that  the  conquest  was  very  partial.  In  those  days  many  parts 
of  the  island  were  very  difficult  of  access;  so  much  so,  that  many  of  the 
tribes  held  no  intercourse  with,  and,  probably,  were  unknown  to  others. 
Caesar  never  penetrated  into  the  country  further  than  the  neighbourhood 
of  St.  Albans,  where  he  fought  a  battle  with  Cassibelanus.  His  conquests, 
therefore,  lay  among  the  tribes  that  inhabited  the  parts  now  known  as  the 
counties  of  Kent,  Sussex,  Surrey,  Dorchester,  Essex,  &c.  In  fact,  some  of 
the  subsequent  British  chieftains,  as  will  be  seen,  regarded  Caesar  as 
defeated,  and  spoke  of  his  "  flying  from  the  island."  But  the  fact  that  the 
Roman  power  became  gradually  established  here  from  the  time  of  Caesar  is 
undeniable, 

26.   What  occurred  when  Ccesar  left  the  island? 

The  various  tribes,  being  again  left  to  their  own  barbarous 
ways,  engaged  in  petty  wars,  in  which  Cassibelanus  took  a 


THE    HISTORICAL    BEASON    WHY. 


TLAUTIUS    XAIfDED    IN    KENT,   A.D.   4G. 


conspicuous    part,    and    several    of   them    were    broken   up    by 
strife,  and  merg-ed  into  the  dominions  of  their  conquerors. 

27.  Why   did  the    Romans,   after  invading   the   island, 
again  abandon  it  to  the  chiefs? 

Because  of  civil  wars  which  broke  out  in  Rome,  absorbed  the 
attention  of  its  Governors,  and  rendered  foreign  expeditions 
undesirable.  A  period  of  ninety-seven  years  passed  before  the 
Romans  again  directed  their  attention  to  Britain. 

28.  Who    ivas    the    next  prominent    chief  in   Britain, 
after   Cassibelanus  ? 

Cunobelinus,  who  succeeded  Cassibelanus.  Cunobelinus  arrived 
at  a  degree  of  greatness  formerly  unknown  in  this  island.  He 
Became  sovereign  of  the  greatest  part  of  those  provinces  which 
Csesar  had  conquered;  he  held  peaceable  possession  probably  by 
Keeping  up  friendly  intercourse  with  Rome,  and  by  paying 
occasional  tribute.  After  his  death  his  dominions  were  divided 
Between  his  widow,  Queen  Cartlsmandua,  and  his  two  sons, 
Caractacus  and  Togodunus.  These  three  were  then  the  most 
considerable  chiefs  in  Britain. 

29.  Why  did  the  Romans  again  invade  Britain  during 
the  reign  of  these  chiefs  ? 

Because,  after  the  death  of  Cunobelinus,  the  chiefs  withdrew 
their  allegiance  to  Rome.  And  the  affairs  of  the  Romans  again 
becoming  settled,  that  warlike  people  once  more  determined  to 
pursue  conquest,  and  exalt  the  Roman  arms. 

30.  Who  next  invaded  Britain? 

Aulius  Plautius,  a  Roman  Consul,  was  appointed  by  the 
Emperor  Claudius  to  command  the  expedition.  The  Roman 
army  consisted  of  four  Legions  with  auxiliaries  and  cavalry, 
amounting  to  about  50,000  men;  and  Vespasian,  who  was  after- 
wards Emperor,  commanded  under  Plautius.  This  army  landed 
without  opposition. 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


LONDOX    FOUNDED    BY   THE    ROMANS,   A.D.   50. 


31.  Why   did    the    Britons   offer   no   resistance    to    tks 
landing  of  the  Army  led  by  Plautius  ? 

Because,  during  the  long  absence  of  the  Romans,  they  had 
become  much  divided,  and  there  was  no  confederacy  formed  to 
resist  the  landing  of  the  Romans.  The  British  tribes  prepared 
themselves  separately  for  battle,  and  waited  an  attack. 

32.  What  did  Plautius  first  do? 

Having  learned  that  Caractacus  and  Togodunus  were  chiefs 
of  two  of  the  most  powerful  tribes,  and  that  they  were  preparing 
for  battle,  he  resolved  to  attack  them  at  once.  He  first  overtook 
and  defeated  Caractacus;  and  soon  after  his  brother,  Togodunna 
shared  the  same  fate. 

33.  A  great  many  battles  ensued,  in  which  the  Britons  were  generally 
defeated.  Some  of  the  tribes  submitted  to  the  Romans,  but  others  held  out 
with  such  resolute  heroism,  and  caused  to  the  Roman  Generals  so  much  trouble, 
that  Plautius  found  it  necessary  to  represent  his  difficulties  to  the  Emper»r 
Claudius,  who  himself  came  to  Britain  and  assumed  in  person  the  command 
of  the  army.  He  succeeded  in  reducing  a  few  of  the  tribes  to  submission, 
and  then,  after  appointing  Plautius  to  be  the  first  Roman  Governor  of  the 
conquered  provinces  in  Britain,  Claudius  returned  to  Rome  and  received  the 
honours  paid  to  the  victorious  in  battle.  After  the  departure  of  Claudius, 
Plautius  still  carried  on  the  wars  successfully,  for  a  few  years.  He  conquered 
all  the  tribes  occupying  the  country  from  the  part  now  known  as  Kent,  to 
the  Land's  End,  and  then  returning  to  Rome,  received  great  homage. 

34.  Why   did  the   Britons   again    break   out   in    rebel- 
lion ? 

Because  Plautius  was  recalled  to  Rome,  and  Ostorius  appointed 
to  succeed  him  as  Governor.  The  Britons,  regarding  such  a 
change  as  a  sign  of  weakness,  and  looking  upon  every  such 
circumstance  as  a  probable  opportunity  for  throwing  off  their 
bondage,  determined  to  struggle  once  more  for  freedom.  They 
therefore  began  to  harrass  the  Romans,  by  which  they  provoked 
fresh  wars,  and  sustained  further  and  serious  defeats. 

35.  What   course   did    Ostorius  pursue,   upon   resuming 
the  Governorship  ? 

Having  found,  by  the  experience  of  former  rulers,  that  when 
the  Britons  were  allowed  to  remain  undisturbed  for  any  length 


10  THE    HISTORICAL    EEASO1-T   WHY. 


CAKACTACUS  DEFEATED    BY   OSTOEITTS,    51. 


of  time,  they  became  rebellious,  he  determined  at  once  to 
enforce  their  subjection.  This  led  to  further  battles,  in  which 
the  Romans,  being  still  victorious,  compelled  some  of  the  most 
troublesome  of  the  tribes  to  deliver  up  their  arms.  Ostorius 
then  caused  a  chain  of  forts  to  be  erected  along  the  banks  of 
the  rivers  Nen  and  Severn ;  he  also  founded  a  numerous  colony 
of  Roman  veterans  at  Camulodunum,  now  Maid  on,  in  Essex, 
and  fortified  their  position.  These  were  the  first  fortifications 
of  any  importance  erected  in  the  island. 

36.  Wliy  did  Caractacus,  wlw  had  leen  the  chief  of 
a  tribe  in  South  Britain,  become  the  leader  of  the  Welsh 
Britons  ? 

Because,  having  lost  his  own  dominions,  he  fled  into  Wales, 
and  being  received  there  with  great  honour,  on  account  of  his 
patriotic  resistance  to  the  Romans,  he  was  chosen  to  lead  the 
Welsh  Britons  in  their  defence  against  the  attacks  which  the 
Romans  were  expected  to  make  upon  them.  This  election  was 
a  judicious  one,  because  Caractacus  had  proved  his  bravery  and 
fidelity  to  British  independence,  and  having  repeatedly  engaged 
with  the  enemy,  he  doubtless  knew  more  of  their  tactics  than 
the  chiefs  of  the  Silurian  tribes. 

37.  The  Romans,  learning  that  Caractacus  had  taken  refuge  with  the  Silures 
(as  the  Welsh  Eritons  were  called),  knew  that  there  could  be  no  security 
for  themselvess  while  so  brave  a  chief  had  power  to  incite  the  Britons  to 
war.  Ostorius,  therefore,  resolved  to  conquer  the  Silures  at  once.  For  this 
purpose,  he  marched  a  powerful  army  towards  "Wales.  Caractacus,  knowing 
well  the  country,  drew  his  forces  into  the  best  position  for  battle,  and 
waited  the  approach  of  the  Romans.  He  led  his  forces  to  a  high  hill  in 
Shropshire,  upon  the  borders  of  Wales,  and  raised  ramparts  of  stone  all 
round  the  hill.  The  hill  is  supposed  to  have  been  Caer-Caradoc,  a  name 
which  it  retains  to  this  day,  and  which  is  understood  to  have  been  the 
British  name  for  Car-actacus.  On  this  hill,  traces  of  British  ramparts  may 
still  be  seen.  At  this  romantic  place  the  armies  of  the  Romans  and  Britons 
met.  The  brave  Caractacus,  beholding  the  enemy  approaching,  spoke  to  his 
countrymen  to  this  effect :  "  From  this  day,  and  this  battle,  you  must  date 
your  liberty,  if  victorious,  or  your  eternal  servitude,  if  defeated."  He  then 
encouraged  them  by  saying  that  Caesar  had  been  obliged  to  quit  the  island, 
although  he  had  boasted  of  conquering  it ;  and  he  solemnly  invoked  the  gods 
(such  as  the  Britons  then  worshipped)  to  aid  them  in  the  battle,  and  save 
their  wives  and  children  from  slavery.  This  roused  the  Silurian  army  to  the 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY.  11 


CAEACTACUS    BETEAYED    INTO    THE    HANDS    OF    THE    EOMAXS    BT    CARTIS 
MANDUA,    ABOUT    52. 


highest  pitch  of  resolution,  and  they  resolved  to  defend  themselves  to  the 
last.  The  Romans  made  a  desperate  charge  up  the  hill,  and  were  received 
with  a  shower  of  darts  and  spears  :  but  warding  off  these  with  their  shields, 
they  gained  the  height,  and  the  Britons  were  driven  back  with  great 
slaughter.  The  wife  and  daughter  of  Caractacus  were  taken  prisoners.  The 
brave  Caractacus  made  his  escape,  and  fled  into  the  provinces  of  Cartis- 
mandua,  the  queen  of  a  powerful  tribe,  holding  a  large  tract  of  country  in 
the  centre  of  the  island.  But  she  treacherously  betrayed  him  to  the 
Romans,  by  whom  he  was  led  captive  to  Rome.  Being  led  with  his  wife  and 
children  in  triumph  before  the  Emperor  Claudius,  he  made  the  following 
touching  appeal :  "  I  was  lately  possessed  of  subjects,  horses,  arms,  and 
rL'hes.  Can  you,  Oh  Claudius!  be  surprised  that  I  endeavoured  to  preserve 
them?  If  you  Romans  have  a  desire  to  arrive  at  universal  monarchy,  must 
all  nations,  to  gratify  you,  tamely  submit  to  servitude?  If  I  had  submitted 
without  a  struggle,  how  much  would  it  have  diminished  the  lustre  of  my 
fall,  and  of  your  victory  ?  And  now,  if  you  resolve  to  put  me  to  death,  my 
story  will  soon  be  buried  in  oblivion ;  but  if  you  preserve  my  life,  I  shall 
remain  a  lasting  monument  of  your  clemency."  He  was  set  at  liberty  with 
his  family,  and  they  are  supposed  to  have  died  in  exile,  as  they  were  never 
again  mentioned  in  history. 

38.  Wliy  did  Cartismandua  betray  Caractacus  to  the 
Romans  ? 

Because  she  was  a  wicked  Queen,  and  had  created  rebellion 
in  her  own  dominions.  She  therefore  made  terms  with  the 
Romans  to  maintain  her  authority  over  her  own  tribe,  for 
which  she  delivered  Caractacus  a  prisoner. 

39.  Ostorius  received  great  honours  from  the  Romans  on  account  of  his 
victory  over  Caractacus.  Yet  the  Silures  proved  to  be  so  unconquerable, 
and  caused  such  frequent  troubles  to  the  Roman  army,  that  Ostorius  died, 
it  is  said,  of  anxiety  caused  by  the  wars.  The  next  Roman  Governor  sent 
to  Britain  from  Rome  was  Aulius  Didius,  who,  upon  arriving  here,  found 
great  confusiou  and  disorder  prevailing.  Didius  continued  the  policy. of 
the  previous  Governor  in  upholding  the  wicked  Queen  Cartismaudua,  and 
many  battles  were  fought  with  various  success,  until  the  Queen,  even  with 
Roman  aid,  was  defeated,  and  Cartismandua  obliged  to  deliver  up  her 
dominions  to  her  injured  king,  Venusius.  While  these  events  were  occuring, 
the  emperor  Claudius  died,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Nero.  Aulius 
Didius  continued  for  some  time  after  the  accession  of  Nero  to  be  the 
Governor  of  Britain.  But  he  was  an  inactive,  unskilful  Governor,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Veranius,  who  died  in  less  than  a  year  after  he  had  reached 
this  island.  Veranius  was  succeeded  by  Suetonius  Paulinus,  one  of  the 
most  celebrated  generals  of  those  times. 

40.   Of  what  religion  were   the   ancient  Britons? 
The  religious    teachers    of   the    Britons  were    called    Druids. 
They  taught  the  people  a  mysterious  superstition  which  deified 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


THE    GOVERNOR    OSTORIUS   DIED    IN    BRITAIN,    SUCCEEDED    BY    AU1IUS 
DIDIUS,    53. 


rarious  visible  and  invisible  things.  They  worshipped  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars,  trees  and  rivers ;  they  held  the  oak  and  the 
mistletoe  in  great  veneration ;  and  they  erected  large  open 


DRTJIDICAL  TEMPLE  AND  WORSHIP. 


temples,  which  were  constructed  of  huge  stones,  in  the  midst 
of  which  they  performed  those  ceremonies  and  sacrifices  which 
constituted  their  forms  of  worship. 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  13 


SUETONIUS    PAUMNUS    GOVERNOR    OF    BRITAIN,    58. 

41.  Why  is  it  difficult  to  arrive  at  a  knowledge  of 
the  Doctrines  which  the  Druids  taught? 

Because  the  Druidical  priesthood  deemed  it  to  be  unlawful 
to  allow  their  doctrines  to  be  written  or  inscribed.  For  this 
reason,  when  they  consulted  each  other,  they  retired  into  dark 
groves  and  secret  places.  And  there  they  taught  the  younger 
priests,  who  were  solemnly  bound  not  to  divulge  the  things 
that  were  imparted  to  them.  We  know  more,  therefore,  of  the 
external  forms  of  their  superstitious  rites,  than  of  the  principles 
which  they  inculcated. 

42.  According  to  the  account  given  of  the  Druids  by  Julius  Csesar,  and 
other  ancient  authorities,  the  priesthood  were  of  three  classes,  who  were 
all  under  the  government  of  either  one  supreme  head,  or  Arch-Druid;  or 
there  were  a  limited  number  of  Arch-Druids,  each  being  at  the  head  of  the 
religious  order  in  a  limited  country  or  district.  The  three  classes  of 
Druids  were  the  Bards,  the  Vates,  and  the  ordinary  Druidical  priests.  The 
Bards  had  little  to  do  with  the  administration  of  religious  laws  or  rites. 
They  were  employed  to  inspire  soldiers  in  time  of  war  by  poetic  appeals 
which  were  delivered  in  a  chanting  tone ;  and  to  instruct  the  young,  chiefly 
by  the  narration  of  heroic  tales.  The  Vates,  were  the  high  priesthood,  who 
performed  the  public  offices  of  religion,  and  accompanied  their  ceremonies 
by  wild  music,  and  mysterious  words,  which  led  the  people  to  believe  that 
they  were  inspired.  The  ordinary  Druids  performed  minor  religious  rites 
arid  attended  to  those  matters  which  required  administration  in  the  houses 
of  the  people,  and  were  unconnected  with  the  great  Druidical  festivals 
There  were  also  Druidesses,  a  sacred  order  of  women,  who  attended  upon 
the  Priesthood,  and  performed  deeds  of  charity.  The  superstition  of  the 
Druids,  however,  appears  to  have  possessed  very  little  of  benevolence,  or  of 
desire  for  wisdom.  The  priests  were  austere  and  cruel.  They  used  great 
influence  to  make  the  Britons  fierce  in  war,  and  to  show  no  mercy  to  their 
enemies.  They  professed  to  have  the  power  of  rewarding  in  a  happier  state 
those  who  fell  in  battle.  They  terrified  the  people  by  sacrificing  in  the 
most  cruel  manner  those  who  offended  against  the  Druidical  laws ;  and  they 
are  said  to  have  constructed  large  idols  of  wicker-work,  into  which  they 
put  hundreds  of  human  beings,  and  then  destroyed  them  by  fire,  employing 
music  to  drown  their  cries.  They  also  pretended  to  foretel  future  events. 
Upon  the  whole,  they  partook  more  of  the  character  of  magicians,  keeping 
the  people  in  awe,  than  teachers  of  such  principles  of  knowledge  or 
goodness  as  they  understood,  in  those  unenlightened  days. 

43.  Why  did  Suetonius  Paulinus  resolve  upon  the 
conquest  of  the  Isle  of  Anglesea  ? 

Because  that  island  was  the  seat  of  an  Arch-Druid,  and  a 


14 


THE    HISTORICAL    BEASOX   WHY. 


THE    CHRISTIAN   EELIGION    SUPPOSED    TO    HAVE    BEEN  FIEST    PUBLICLY 
PREACHED    IN  BRITAIN    ABOUT    60. 


place  of  refuge  for  the  Druids,  to  which  they  flocked  whenever 
the  Britons  were  defeated  in  battle.  From  this  island,  it  was 
found,  that  the  Druids  were  constantly  instigating  the  Britons 
to  rebellion  against  the  Romans.  Knowing,  therefore,  the  great 
influence  which  the  Druids  held  over  the  Britons,  Suetonius 


THE  ARMY  OF  SUETONIUS  MAKING  THE  CONQUEST  OF  ANGLESEA. 

deemed  that  there  would  be  no  security  for  Roman  possession 
until  the  Druids  were  exterminated:  he,  therefore,  resolved 
upon  a  great  expedition  to  the  Isle  of  Anglesea  for  this 
purpose. 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  15 


THE     DIIUID3     ATTACKED    AT    AJfGLESEA,     LAEGE     NUMBEES     OP 
DESTEOYED    BY    SUETONIUS,    ABOUT   61. 


41.  Suetonius  marched  his  army  to  the  coast,  and  conveyed  his  soldiers 
across  the  Menai  Straits  in  flat-bottomed  boats.  There  he  found  a  nume- 
rous army  of  Britons  drawn  up  in  the  order  of  battle.  The  Druids  had 
caused  large  fires  to  be  lighted,  with  the  view  of  alarming  the  enemy  by 
indicating  that  those  of  them  who  were  captured  would  be  sacrificed.  In 
the  midst  of  the  soldiers  there  were  Druids  with  large  beards,  and 
Druidesses  with  long  hair  flowing,  down  their  backs.  They  rushed  up  and 
down  amid  the  soldiers,  bearing  large  torches,  raising  the  most  frantic 
cries,  and  pouring  out  the  most  dreadful  imprecations  upon  their  enemies. 
The  awful  spectacle  of  the  fires,  the  Druids,  the  women,  the  torches,  and 
the  fierce  aspect  of  a  barbarian  array,  at  first  alarmed  the  Romans 
they  stood  motionless,  and  many  of  them  were  slain.  At  length,  being 
animated  by  the  appeals  of  their  generals,  they  made  a  daring  charge, 
broke  the  British  ranks,  and  many  of  the  Druids  were  captured,  and  burnt 
in  the  fires  they  had  prepared  for  their  enemies.  Suetonius  then  commanded 
the  Druidical  groves  to  be  cut  down,  and  their  altars  and  temples  to  be 
destroyed. 

45.  Why  did  the  Southern  Britons  break  into  revolt 
•while  the  army  of  Suetonius  was  thus  engaged? 

Because  the  Romans  who  composed  the  colony  of  Camalo- 
dunum  (35)  looking-  upon  the  Britons  as  subdued,  had  treated 
them  with  great  cruelty,  depriving  them  of  their  lands,  and 
subjecting  them  to  the  treatment  of  slaves.  In  a  neighbouring 
colony,  under  the  British  chief  Prasutagus,  the  same  severities 
had  been  practised.  The  chief,  who  had  acquired  great  wealth, 
had  died  and  left  his  possessions  to  his  Queen  and  daughters; 
but  the  Eomans  seized  everything,  and  treated  Boadicea,  the 
queen,  and  her  daughters,  with  great  indignity. 

43.  The  Britons,  taking  advantage  of  the  employment  of  the  Roman  army 
at  Anglesea,  and  enraged  also  by  the  knowledge  that  Suetonius  meditated 
the  destruction  of  the  Druids,  whom  they  greatly  reverenced,  rose  in  unani- 
mous rebellion,  and  poured  like  an  irresistible  torrent  upon  the  Roman 
Colony  at  Camalodunum.  The  Romans,  not  apprehending  such  an  attack, 
were  unprepared  for  resistance.  The  enraged  Britons  broke  in  at  the  first 
assault,  put  all  to  the  sword  who  fell  into  their  hands,  and  laid  Camalodunum 
in  ashes.  The  Roman  soldiers,  and  some  of  the  people,  fled  for  refuge 
into  one  of  the  sacred  temples.  But  the1  Britons  heeded  not  its  sacreduess. 
They  besieged  and  took  it  by  storm  after  a  struggle  of  two  days.  When 
the  Britons  were  retiring,  flushed  with  victory,  they  fell  in  with  Cerialis, 
and  the  ninth  legion  of  the  Roman  army,  who  were  hastening  to  relieve 
the  province.  The  Britons,  corning  upon  them  suddenly,  at  once  engaged 
them  in  battle,  and  the  legion  was  completely  destroyed,  scarcely  a  man 
escaping. 


16  THE   HISTORICAL   KEASON   WHY. 


A    FORMIDABLE    REBELLION  OF  THE   SOUTHERN  BRITISH  TRIBES,   UXDER 
BOADICEA,    61. 


47.  What  did  Suetonius    resolve  upon   when   he   heard 
of  the   rebellion  ? 

He  at  once  abandoned  the  Isle  of  Anglesea  and  hastened  to 
London,  which  he  reached  after  laborious  marches  through 
difficult  parts  of  the  country.  London  had  then  become  a 
large,  populous,  and  wealthy  place,  and  at  first  Suetonius 
intended  to  occupy  and  defend  it.  But  he  afterwards  resolved 
that  it  would  be  more  prudent  to  abandon  it. 

48.  Why    did    the     Britons    and    Romans    who    then 
inhabited  London   implore   him   to  continue   in  the   city  ? 

Because  the  Britons  residing  in  the  city  had,  to  a  great 
extent  become  attached  to  the  Romans,  and  accustomed  to 
their  manners  and  institutions,  which  were  superior  to  the 
barbarous  habits  of  their  own  tribes ;  and  they  knew  that 
the  free  Britons  would  put  them  to  death  for  associating 
with  the  common  enemy. 

49.  This  fear  was  verified.  As  soon  as  Suetonius  had  quitted  London, 
the  Britons  entered  it,  and  slew  every  one  they  found  therein.  From  thence 
they  marched  to  Verulamium  (now  St.  Albans),  where  they  took  the  like 
dreadful  measures  of  vengeance.  So  furious  had  the  Britons  become  that 
they  reserved  no  prisoners,  either  to  sell  or  exchange,  but  put  all  to  death. 
It  is  said  that  no  fewer  than  seventy  thousand  Romans,  and  their  con- 
federates, perished  in  this  rebellion. 

50.  Why  did  Suetonius  leave  London  in  an  undefended 
state  ? 

Because  his  army  was  reduced  to  ten  thousand  men,  a  small 
army  compared  to  the  rebellious  Britons,  who  were  estimated  to 
number  upwards  of  two  hundred  thousand.  Suetonius  believed 
that  the  better  discipline,  and  the  superior  arms  of  the  Roman 
soldiers,  would  be  advantageous  to  them  in  an  open  battle. 

51.  He  therefore  made  a  prudent  choice  of  ground  upon  which  to  engage 
the  enemy.  The  rear  was  secured  by  an  impenetrable  wood,  and  the 
ground  in  front  extended  into  a  hollow  vale,  with  very  steep  sides.  Here 
he  drew  up  his  army  in  order  for  battle.  The  Britons,  confident  of  victory, 
and  eager  to  engage,  took  no  precautions,  but  marched  towards  the  ground 
which  Suetonius  had  chosen.  Boadicea,  mounted  in  a  war-chariot,  dressed 
iu  a  flowing  robe,  with  her  two  daughters  sitting  at  her  feet,  drove  through 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  17 


JULIUS   FRONTINUS,    GOVERN  OK   OF    BRITAIN,    SUBDUED   THE   SILURIANS, 


the  army  and  addressed  the  soldiers,  urging  them  to  fight  bravely  for  their 
liberties.  She  concluded  a  thrilling  appeal  by  saying  that  she,  "though  a 
woman,  had  determined  to  conquer  or  die;  those  who  pleased  might  live 
and  be  slaves."  The  Britons  advanced  to  the  charge  with  dreadful  shouts, 
and  poured  a  shower  of  darts  and  arrows  upon  the  enemy.  The  Romans 
sheltered  themselves  from  these  weapons  by  their  shields,  and  waited  until 
the  Britons  had  exhausted  their  supply  of  darts ;  then  the  Roman  foot 
soldiers  attacked  them  with  their  swords,  and  the  cavalry  with  their  pikes, 
with  such  impetuosity  that  they  bore  down  all  resistance.  The  Britons 
fell  into  disorder,  and  became  confused  by  the  precipitancy  of  their  retreat. 
The  Romans  then,  avenging  themselves  for  the  sufferings  of  their  fellows, 
slaughtered  all  who  fell  in  their  way— men,  women,  children,  and  horses. 
So  terrible  was  the  punishment  inflicted  upon  the  Britons,  that  eighty 
thousand  of  them  were  killed  in  the  battle  and  subsequent  pursuit. 
The  unhappy  Boadicea,  unable  to  bear  up  against  the  defeat,  put  an  end  to 
her  own  existence  by  poison. 

52.  What    were    the    next    events    that    transpired    In 
Britain  ? 

A  period  of  comparative  inactivity  and  peace  elapsed,  partly 
caused  by  the  jealousies  and  cupidity  of  the  Roman  generals 
in  Britain,  and  partly  by  the  unsettled  state  of  affairs  hi 
Home  under  Nero.  In  the  year  A.D.  69,  Vespasian  was 
declared  Emperor  of  Rome,  and  he  then  sent  a  new  Governor 
to  Britain,  Petilius  Cerialis,  with  instructions  to  carry  out  a 
vigorous  policy.  Under  this  Governor  wars  were  renewed, 
tribes  reduced  to  submission,  the  Roman  conquests  were 
extended  towards  the  northern  part  of  the  island,  and  sub- 
mission and  tribute  to  Rome  enforced. 

53.  Why  ivas   Julius  Agricola   appointed  ly  Vespasian 
to  be   Governor  of  Britain  ? 

Because  he  had  served  in  the  British  wars  under  Suetonius, 
in  which  he  distinguished  himself  by  acts  of  great  bravery, 
judgment,  and  moderation.  Being,  therefore,  acquainted  with 
the  Britons,  and  having  learned  by  experience  the  most 
advantageous  policy  respecting  them,  he  was  honoured  by 
Vespasian  with  the  appointment  to  the  Governorship.  He  at 
once  brought  some  unconquered  tribes  to  subjection,  and 
completed  the  conquest  of  the  Isle  of  Anglesea,  which  had 
been  commenced  by  Agricola. 


18  THE   HISTOETCAL    EEASON   WHY. 


JULIUS    FEONTINUS    ORGANISED    A    ROMAN    PROVINCE,   AND    INTRODUCED 
BENEFICIAL    LAWS,    ABOUT    78. 


54.  Agricola  pursued  a  wise  and  humane  policy.  He  introduced  reforma- 
tion into  his  own  household,  and  suffered  none  of  his  domestics  to 
be  guilty  of  acts  of  oppression  towards  the  Britons.  In  bestowing 
employments  in  the  state,  and  preferments  in  the  army,  he  regarded  only 
merit,  esteeming  it  better  to  employ  such  as  would  not  transgress,  than 
to  punish  transgressors.  He  heard  the  complaints  of  the  people  with 
patience,  and  redressed  their  grievances  with  readiness.  By  his  wise 
administration  the  Britons  began  to  be  reconciled  to  the  Roman  govern- 
ment, and  to  relish  the  sweets  of  peace  and  industry.  Although  these 
feelings  influenced  the  Britons  of  the  South  of  the  island,  there  were  still 
in  the  North  several  unconquered  tribes,  who  retained  all  the  characteristics 
of  barbarity,  and  occasioned  great  trouble  to  the  Roman  government,  and 
to  those  Britons  who  had  begun  to  improve  under  the  arts  of  civilisation. 

55.  Why  did  Agricola  build  a  series  of  forts,  sup- 
posed to  have  extended  from  the  Solway  Frith  to  the 
river  Tyne  ? 

Because  it  was  a  part  of  his  wise  system,  as  soon  as  he 
had  conquered  a  people,  to  take  them  under  his  protection, 
and  to  make  them  feel  that  in  submission  they  had  gained, 
rather  than  lost,  advantages.  He  therefore  constructed  a 
chain  of  forts  from  sea  to  sea — to  keep  back  the  northern 
barbarians  who  frequently  committed  depredations  upon  the 
possessions  of  the  tribes  living  upon  the  borders  of  Scotland. 
Although  Julius  Csesar  invaded  Britain  fifty-five  years  before 
the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  it-  was  about  eighty-four  years  after 
Christ's  nativity,  or  one  hundred  and  thirty  nine  years,  before 
the  Romans  had  carried  their  conquests  as  far  as  the  borders 
of  Scotland. 

Forth  or  Frith,  a  narrow  arm  of  the  sea;  or  the  opening  of  a  river 
into  the  sea. 

56.  In  addition  to  these  measures  for  the  protection  of  the  conquered 
Britons,  Agricola  persuaded  them  to  live  in  a  more  civilized  manner,  to 
build  better  houses,  and  to  construct  towns,  with  a  view  to  the  general 
convenience,  and  also  to  adorn  their  towns  with"  buildings  for  public 
purposes.  He  instructed  the  sons  of  British  chieftains  in  the  language, 
learning,  and  eloquence  of  the  Romans.  By  these  means  he  made  an 
amazing  change  in  the  face  of  the  country,  and  the  manners  of  its 
inhabitants. 

57.     Why,   when  Agricola   entered    Caledonia,     was    he 
unopposed  ? 
Because    the    barbarous    tribes  inhabiting  that    remote    part, 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


AGBICOI/A   TOOK    POSSESSION    OF    PAETS    OP    CALEDONIA    TNOPPOSEP, 
ABOUT    82. 


believed  that  the  severity  of  the  winter  would  compel  him  to 
withdraw  his  forces,  and  yield  to  them  possession  of  the  lands 
he  had  occupied.  In  those  days,  even  in  this  mild  climate, 
wars  were  generally  suspended  in  the  winter,  and  resumed 
in  summer. 


CALEDONIANS. 


58.  Wlnj  icere  the  Caledonians  disappointed  in  this 
expectation  ? 

Because  Agricola  was  a  general  of  great  energy.  Finding 
the  enemy  inactive  in  the  winter,  instead  of  wasting  that 
season  in  idleness,  he  moved  further  north,  and  quite  unmo- 
lested, built  another  chain  of  forts  across  the  narrow  neck 
of  land,  which  separates  the  Friths  of  Forth  and  Clyde.  He 
had  thus  reached  as  far  as  the  present  county  of  Stirlingshire. 


20  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


AGRICOLA    DEFEATED    GALGACU3    Itf    KOETH    BRITAIN, 


These  operations  occupied  a  series  of  winters,  and  he  acquired 
strength  enough  to  hold  the  country  through  the   summer. 

59.  Upon  crossing  the  Clyde,  Agricola  met  with  tribes  which  were 
previously  unknown.  And  from  the  coast  he  first  caught  a  view  of 
Hibernia,  now  Ireland.  Agricola  turned  his  attention  to  the  north-east 
parts  of  Britain,  which  lay  beyond  the  Forth,  and  having  equipped  a 
considerable  fleet,  he  caused  the  coast  to  be  explored.  His  last  battle 
was  fought  on  the  Grampian  Hills,  where  a  large  army  of  Caledonians  had 
assembled,  under  the  command  of  Galgacus.  Although  these  people  were 
barbarous,  and  subsisted  chiefly  by  warlike  excursions,  in  which  they 
plundered  their  neighbours,  they  regarded  every  inroad  upon  their  own 
territory  with  a  very  angry  feeling.  A  powerful  and  daring  people,  they 
determined  to  resist  the  Roman  intruders  to  the  last,  and  their  chieftain, 
before  the  great  and  final  battle  with  Agricola's  forces,  addressed  his 
followers  in  a  speech  full  of  noble  and  patriotic  sentiments.  He  called 
upon  them  to  look  back  upon  their  ancestors,  who  had  long  been 
known  as  the  bravest  of  the  tribes  of  Britons;  and  forward  to  their 
posterity,  whose  freedom  and  happiness  depended  upon  their  valour,  and 
the  event  of  that  day.  These  speeches  were  responded  to  by  his  troops 
with  military  songs,  and  loud  shouts.  Agricola  also  addressed  his  army 
in  a  strain  calculated  to  excite  their  ardour.  He  made  a  very  judicious 
distribution  of  his  forces;  and  the  battle  had  not  lasted  long,  when 
the  Caledonians,  who  fought  under  great  disadvantage,  on  account  of 
their  imperfect  weapons,  were  thrown  into  great  confusion,  which  was 
increased  by  the  horses  which  drew  the  war  chariots  taking  fright,  and 
galloping  furiously  among  them.  The  despair  of  the  Caledonians  after 
their  defeat  was  inexpressible.  They  set  fire  to  their  houses,  and  slew 
their  wives  and  children,  rather  than  let  them,  as  they  anticipated, 
become  the  slaves  of  ruthless  conquerors. 

60.  Hoiv   ivas   tlie   discovery   that   Britain  is   an   island 
made  ? 

Agricola,  wishing  to  know  more  of  the  northern  coast,  and 
finding  that  the  winter  was  approaching,  ordered  his  fleet  to 
sail  northward,  and  after  turning  the  northernmost  point,  to 
return  to  their  winter  station,  which  lay  on  the  western  coast. 
In  carrying  out  these  instructions,  the  navigators  found  that 
they  had  an  uninterrupted  passage  around  the  north  coast, 
which  brought  them  again  to  the  western  port  from  which 
they  had  sailed. 

61.  Why  was  Agricola  recalled  from  tlie   Governorship 
of  Britain  ? 

Because  Domitian,  who  was  then  the  Emperor  of  Home,  was 


THE  HISTORICAL  REASON  WHY.  21 

THE  EMPEROR  HADRIAN  LANDED   IN  BRITAIN,  104.      JULIUS  SEVER  US 

GOVERNOR  FOR  A  SHORT  PERIOD  IN  THE  EARLY  PART  OF 

HADRIAN'S   REIGN. 

jealous  of  the  fame  which  Agricola  had  acquired,  and  which 
continued  to  increase.  Dornitian  was  a  haughty  tyrant,  envious 
of  fame,  and  he  took  the  most  artful  means  to  prevent  any 
one  becoming  his  rival.  Had  the  noble-minded  Agricola  con- 
tinued for  a  few  years  longer  to  hold  authority  in  Britain,  it 
is  probable  that  he  would  so  far  have  improved  the  country 
and  the  people  as  to  have  preserved  them  from  the  terrible 
calamaties  which  subsequently  occurred  in  the  wars  with  the 
Saxons  and  the  Danes. 

62.   Who   was   tlie  next    Governor  of  Britain  ? 

Sallustius  Lucullus  was  appointed  Governor  by  Domitian. 
But  he  did  not  enjoy  his  authority  long.  He  invented  a  new 
instrument  of  war,  which  he  ambitiously  named  "the  Lucul- 
lean lance,"— this  so  incensed  the  Emperor  Domitian  that  he 
ordered  Lucullus  to  be  put  to  death. 

63.  A  lapse  of  some  thirty  years  occurs  in  the  History  of  Britain,  without 
any  material  occurrences.  It  was  not  until  Hadrian  became  Emperor  of 
Home  that  anything  of  great  importance  again  transpired. 

61.  Why  did  Hadrian,  after  assuming  the  Imperial 
throne,  himself  resolve  to  visit  Britain  ? 

Hadrian  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  active  and  accom- 
plished Emperors  that  ever  held  the  sceptre  cf  Eome.  He 
visited  in  person  all  the  provinces  of  his  great  empire,  and 
inquired  minutely  into  their  civil  and  military  affairs.  He 
found  that  the  Caledonians,  and  the  Picts  and  Scots  (other 
tribes  of  the  north),  had  acquired  a  portion  of  the  territory 
which  Agricola  had  conquered  and  fortified.  He,  therefore, 
raised  a  wall  or  rampart  of  earth  from  the  river  Tyne  on  the 
east,  to  the  Solway  Firth  on  the  west,  near  the  line  where 
Agricola  had  built  his  first  chain  of  forts. 

65.    Why   did  Hadrian   hastily   quit    the   Island? 

He  received  news  that  a  serious  sedition  had  arisen  at 
Alexandria,  and  he  was  obliged  to  hasten  thither  to  settle 
the  strife. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   BEASON   WHY. 


A    LONG    INTEEVAL    OF    PEACE    AFTEK    HADRIAU'S    DEPAETUEE. 


66.  For  a  period  of  fifty  years,  after  the  departure  of  Hadrian,  the  events 
which  transpired  in  Britain  were  of  minor  importance.  A  civil  strife  in 
the  Roman  Empire  occupied  the  attention  of  her  rulers.  There  were 
occasional  disturbances  and  revolts  in  Britain,  which  were  generally  sup- 
pressed without  great  difficulty.  Antoninus  Pius,  the  adopted  son  of 
Hadrian,  became  his  successor  to  the  Imperial  throne.  Under  this  Emperor, 
Lollius  Urbicus,  one  of  his  lieutenants,  was  appointed  to  the  government  of 
the  Roman  provinces  in  Britain.  But  from  this  time,  except  the  building 
of  a  wall  of  earth,  beyond  the  wall  of  Hadrian,  from  Edinburgh  to  Dun- 
britton  Frith,  little  of  importance  occurred,  until  Clodius  Albinus  com- 
manded in  Briton,  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Commodus.  "Upon  the  death 


PICTS  OF  THE  NOETH. 

of  Commodus  the  possession  of  the  Imperial  throne  was  disputed  between 
Septimus  Severus,  Pescenius  Niger,  and  Albinus.  Niger  died,  and  Albinus 
after  assuming  the  title  of  Emperor  in  Britain,  raised  a  considerable  army, 
in  which  he  enlisted  "the  flower  of  the  British  y®uth,"  and  transported 
them  to  the  Continent,  to  fight  the  battles  of  his  cause  with  Severus.  At 
length  the  two  competitors  met,  on  the  19th  Feb.,  A.D.  197,  upon  a  plain 
near  Lyons,  where  a  sanguinary  battle  was  fought,  in  which  Albinus,  being 
defeated,  killed  himself,  and  left  Severus  sole  master  of  the  Roman  Empire. 


THE    HISTOEICAL    SEASON   WHY.  23 


SEVERUS    CONSTRUCTS    A.    WALL    AND   LINE    OF    POUTS. 


67.    Why  did  Severus  himself  come  to  Britain? 

Because,  the  Governor  whom  he  had  appointed,  Virius 
Lnssus,  found  himself  unable  to  repel  the  incursions  of  the 
Caledonians,  the  Picts,  and  Scots,  who  committed  dreadful 
ravages  upon  the  Eoman  settlements,  which  had  been  con- 
siderably weakened  by  Albinus  having  drawn  away  so  many  of 
their  ablest  youth. 

68.  Severus,  though  advanced  in  age  when  these  difficulties  occurred  in 
Britain,  determined  to  acquire  fresh  military  glory,  and  to  satisfy  the  warlike 
ambition  of  the  Romans  by  keeping  the  soldiers  in  action.  He  had,  more- 
over, two  sons,  whom  he  wished  to  instruct  in  the  art  of  war.  Bringing 
these  sons  with  him,  he  made  great  preparations  for  the  further  conquest  of 
the  north  of  England  and  Scotland.  Severus  took  the  precaution,  when  he 
moved  towards  the  north,  to  leave  his  younger  son,  Geta,  in  command  of  the 
southern  provinces,  thereby  to  secure  their  peace.  His  elder  son,  Caracalla, 
he  took  with  him  into  the  field  of  action.  After  the  Roman  army  had  passed 
the  wall  of  Hadrian,  they  met  with  many  difficulties  and  dangers.  The  enemy, 
too  weak  and  disunited  to  encounter  them  in  the  opeu  field,  in  pitched 
battles,  harassed  them  with  continual  skirmishes.  But  their  greatest  diffi- 
culties arose  from  the  state  of  the  country,  which  was  then  covered  with 
thick  woods,  deep  marshes,  brooks,  and  rivers,  arid  whose  courses  were 
unknown.  To  surmount  these  difficulties,  Severus  employed  one  part  of  his 
army  in  cutting  down  woods,  draining  watery  lands,  and  making  roads  and 
bridges,  while  the  other  division  defended  the  men  engaged  in  these  judicious 
labours  from  the  attacks  of  the  enemy.  He  also  compelled  the  Britons  that 
were  subject  to  his  power  to  assist  in  these  important  wor!;s.  In  this 
expedition  a  great  number  of  men— estimated  at  so  great  a  number  as  fifty 
thousand— died  from  exhaustion,  the  unhealthiuess  of  marshy  districts,  and 
the  harassing  attacks  of  the  enemy,  Severus  penetrated  into  the  very  heart 
of  Scotland,  and  obtained  from  the  tribes  conditions  of  submission  and 
peace. 

69.  Why  did  Severus  construct  a  wall,  and  a  line  of 
fortresses,  parallel  with  the  line  of  Hadrian's  ivall  ? 

Because  the  wall  of  earth  which  Hadrian  had  caused  to  be 
thrown  up,  afforded  but  a  very  insufficient  defence  against  the 
incursions  of  the  northern  Britons.  Having  brought  these 
into  subjection,  Severus  determined  to  employ  the  interval  of 
peace  in  strengthening  the  Eoman  position. 

70.  He  employed  his  troops,  for  about  two  years,  in  building  a  great 
wall  of  stone,  twelve  feet  high  and  eight  feet  thick,  strengthened  with 
many  watch-towers,  castles,  and  stations,  at  moderate  distances.  This  wall 
extended  across  the  country  in  the  direction  of  Hadrian's  wall  of  earth, 
but  it  lay  a  little  further  to  the  north,  so  that  Hadrian's  wall  became  a 


24  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON    WHY. 


THE  EMPEEOE  SEVEBTTS  DIED  AT  YORK,  FEB.  4TH,  211. 


sort  of  second  rampart.  Severus  having  accomplished  this,  which,  together 
with  the  draining  of  the  country  and  clearing  of  woods,  may  be  regarded 
as  the  great  and  distinguishing  achievments  of  his  reign,  retired  to  York, 
where  he  sought  to  establish  his  Court,  and  enjoy  repose  and  comfort,  the 
reward  of  his  victories. 

71.  What  were  tlie  events  which  embittered  the  last 
days  of  Severus  ? 

He  had  become  very  old  and  infirm;  and  his  sons,  whom 
he  had  brought  hither  to  acquire  military  knowledge  and 
fame,  became  disunited,  and  raised  dissensions  between  the 
provinces.  The  Caledonians,  becoming  aware  of  the  decline 
of  the  aged  Emperor,  and  the  quarrels  between  his  sons, 
endeavoured  to  recover  that  part  of  the  country  which  they 
had  formerly  resigned. 

Caracalla,  ambitious  to  become  sole  Emperor  after  his 
father's  death,  to  the  exclusion  of  Geta,  corrupted  the  army, 
and  induced  laxity  of  discipline,  which  encouraged  the  tendency 
to  public  disorder.  These  events  so  grieved  Severus  that  he 
is  reported  by  historians  to  have  died  of  grief,  rather  than 
of  disease. 

7a.  Thus  we  see  that  after  a  long  life  of  danger  and  anxiety,  in  which  he 
sought  to  establish  the  fame  of  his  two  sons,  Severus  was  brought  to  the 
grave  by  their  ingratitude  and  evil  conduct,  particularly  that  of  Caracalla, 
who  even  sought  to  promote  his  father's  death  by  endeavouring  to  influence 
the  attendants  to  hasten  his  decease.  True,  they  lived  in  barbarous  times, 
and  their  hearts  may  have  been  hardened  by  constant  scenes  of  warfare, 
and  by  the  slavish  submission  they  exacted  from  their  subjects;  but  for 
their  ingratitude  to  tneir  father,  whose  life  appears  to  have  been  devoted 
to  their  service,  they  deserve  the  condemnation  of  every  child  who  knows 
the  sweetness  of  a  parent's  love. 

As  soon  as  Caracalla  received  the  long-expected  news  of  his  father's  death, 
he  made  an  easy  peace  with  the  Caledonians,  and  hastened  towards  the 
South  with  the  intention  of  taking  possession  of  the  Empire,  but  his  brother 
Geta  had  obtained  adherents  and  acquired  power  too  great  to  be  disputed. 
The  two  young  Emperors  remained  but  a  short  time  in  Britain.  They 
hastened  to  Rome,  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  and  honours  of  that  great  city, 
which  was  then  the  capital  of  the  world.  After  their  departure,  no  material 
events  occurred  in  Britain  for  a  period  of  seventy  years. 

73.    Under    what    circumstances    did    Carausius    become 
mperor  of  Britain? 
He  did   so  by  usurpation.     In  the  time  when  Dioclesian  and 


THE   HISTORICAL    KEASOX    WHY.  25 


CARAXJSIUS    USURPS    THE    EMPIRE,    ABOUT    284. 


Herculius  were  Emperors  at  Home,  new  enemies  to  the  peace 
of  Britain  arose.  These  were  the  Franks  and  Saxons,  who  fitted 
out  ships,  and  became  pirates  on  the  seas,  so  that  no  vessels 
could  sail  from  the  coasts  without  being  plundered,  and  their 
crews  murdered.  To  a  nation  which  was  then  assuming  mara- 
time  importance,  this  was  a  considerable  evil,  as  great  as  the 
internal  distractions  which  had  hitherto  troubled  it. 

Carausius  was  appointed  by  the  Roman  Emperors  to  command 
a  fleet  and  exterminate  the  pirates  from  the  seas.  But  instead 
of  fulfilling  this  duty  faithfully,  he  combined  with  the  pirates, 
and  ultimately  declared  himself  Emperor  of  Britain,  and  inde- 
pendent of  Roman  authority. 

74.  This  led  again  to  internal  commotions  in  which  the  Romans  were 
more  concerned  than  the  Britons.  Orders  were  sent  from  Rome  to  put 
Carausius  to  death.  But,  being  possessed  of  the  fleet  which  commanded 
the  seas,  he  maintained  his  usurpation  for  some  time,  until  he  was  murdered 
at  York,  by  Alectus,  one  of  his  officers,  who  immediately  made  pretensions 
to  the  government  of  Britain. 

In  the  meantime,  under  the  direction  of  the  Emperors,  Constantius  had 
organised  a  fleet,  for  the  purpose  of  recovering  Britain  from  the  hands 
of  the  usurpers.  Alectus  was  ultimately  defeated  and  slain;  Roman 
authority  was  again  established,  after  disturbances  which  lasted  ten  years; 
the  seas  were  cleared  of  pirates,  and  the  freedom  of  navigation  restored. 
Constantius  was  afterward  declared  Emperor  of  one  division  of  the  Roman 
States,  including  the  British  provinces.  He  died  at  York,  in  the  year  306, 
having  declared  his  son  successor  to  the  Empire. 

75.  Why  was  Constantine,  son  of  Constantius,  sur- 
named  tlie  Great? 

Because  he  proved  to  be  a  good  and  powerful  prince.  He 
embraced  and  encouraged  the  Christian  religion,  and  enjoyed 
a  long  reign,  in  which  his  Empire  tasted  more  of  the  bless- 
ings of  peace  than  was  customary  to  those  troubled  times.  In 
Britain,  especially,  peace  prevailed  from  the  time  of  Constan- 
tiiie's  accession,  to  his  death,  which  happened  May  22nd,  337. 
Constantino  the  Great  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  son  of 
Constantius,  by  his  first  wife  Helena,  a  princess  celebrated 
for  her  early  connexion  with  Christianity,  and  for  her  piety. 

76.  Upon  the  death  of  Constantino  his  empire  was  divided  by  the 
deceased  Emperor's  will,  between  his  three  sons,  Constantino,  Constans, 
and  Constautius.  Two  of  these  brothers  quarrelled  respecting  the  division 


26  THE    HISTOBICAL    SEASON   WHY. 


THE    EOAIAX    E3IPIRE    BEGINS    TO    DECLINE,    403. 


of  the  empire,  and  had  recourse  to  arms.  Taking  advantage  of  these 
dissensions,  the  Picts  and  Scots  again  rose  in  great  numbers,  and  repeat- 
edly attacked  the  Roman  provinces.  Constaris  was  deposed  by  the  Roman 
army  and  people,  and  slain  when  flying  for  safety  towards  Spain.  Con- 
stantius,  the  youngest  of  Constantino's  sons,  and  the  only  surviving  one, 
having  suppressed  the  usurpation  and  rebellion,  again  brought  the  Roman 
Empire  under  his  dominion.  Constantius  then  pursued  towards  Britain  a 
tyrannical  policy,  which  caused  great  discontent. 

77.  Wliy  was  Theodosius  sent  as  Governor  to  Britain 
Ijy  the  lEmperor  Valentinian  ? 

Because  Britain  had  again  fallen  into  a  state  of  great  dis- 
order. Whenever  the  Roman  Emperors,  either  from  troubles 
in  their  principal  states,  or  from  indifference  to  the  welfare 
of  their  provinces,  neglected  the  affairs  of  Britain,  it  relapsed 
into  a  state  of  tumult.  The  Caledonians,  Picts,  and  Scots, 
committed  depredations  in  the  North ;  and  the  piratical  Franks 
and  Saxons  attacked  all  .the  places  on  the  South  coast,  and 
plundered  vessels  on  the  seas. 

Such  was  the  state  of  things  when  Theodosius,  a  wise  and 
energetic  general,  was  sent  to  rule  in  this  island.  He  brought 
with  him  an  army,  to  strengthen  his  movements.  For  then 
the  country  was  completely  overran  with  lawless  bands,  that 
had  penetrated  as  far  as  London  (then  called  Augusta)  and 
had  collected  an  enormous  mass  of  booty,  as  well  as  taken  a 
great  multitude  of  men,  women,  and  children,  prisoners. 

78.  These  marauding  bands  everywhere  fled  before  the  army  of  Theodosius. 
He  drove  the  Northern  barbarians  beyond  the  wall  of  Antoninus  Pius,  and 
strengthened  that  wall,  together  with  the  wall  and  fortresses  of  Severus, 
which  the  enemy  had  seized,  and  in  some  cases  destroyed.  Theodosius 
corrected  many  abuses  in  the  collection  of  public  revenues,  made  abatement 
in  taxes,  and  gave  assistance  to  the  natives  in  repairing  the  damages  which 
their  villages  and  towns  had  sustained.  By  these  means  he  again  restored 
tranquillity,  and  gained  from  the  people  attachment  to  Roman  dominion. 
When  he  was  recalled  to  Rome,  to  be  raised  to  one  of  the  greatest  dignities 
of  the  empire,  he  was  attended  to  the  place  of  embarkation  by  multitudes 
of  people,  who  gave  him  their  blessings,  and  prayers  for  his  prosperity. 

79.  Wliy  did  tlie  Picts  and  Scots,  and  the  Franks 
and  Saxons  again  acquire  power  to  trouble  the  Britons, 
after  the  departure  of  Theodosius  ? 

Because  the  Roman  empire  became  again  disturbed  by  rival 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY.  27 


THE    BOMANS    ABANDON    THE    ISLAND    ABOUT    420. 


claims  to  the  Imperial  throne.  Maximus,  a  Roman  officer 
stationed  in  Britain,  two  sons  of  Valentinian,  and  Theodosius, 
son  of  the  Theodosius  who  had  governed  with  so  much  suc- 
cess in  this  island,  became  rival  claimants  for  the  Imperial 
dignity.  Maxirnus,  who  had  resided  many  years  in  this  island, 
and  had  married  the  daughter  of  a  British  chieftain,  obtained 
great  favour  with  the  Britons,  and  in  his  wars  of  ambition 
large  numbers  of  them  enlisted  in  his  cause,  and  followed 
him  to  the  Continent,  where,  being  defeated  by  Theodosius, 
by  whom  Maximus  was  commanded  to  be  put  to  death,  they 
were  left  in  a  deplorable  condition,  unable  to  return  to  their 
native  country,  which  had  again  become  the  prey  of  pirates 
and  barbarians.  After  the  death  of  Theodosius  II.,  reinforce- 
ments of  troops  were  sent  to  Britain  with  the  view  of  again 
protecting  the  Roman  provinces  from  the  lawless  bands  which 
had  began  to  overrun  them.  But  the  internal  troubles  of 
the  Roman  Empire  increased.  Africa  was  dismembered  from 
it;  Thrace,  Hungary,  Austria,  and  several  other  provinces 
were  desolated,  and  multitudes  of  Goths,  Vandals,  and  other 
fierce  barbarians  had  began  to  threaten  Rome  itself.  In  Bri- 
tain, a  spirit  of  mutiny  and  rebellion  seized  the  Roman 
troops ;  they  laid  aside  all  regard  to  the  reigning  Emperor, 
and  invested  Marcus,  one  of  their  own  officers  with  the 
supreme  title.  Soon  getting  weary  of  their  idol,  they  put 
Marcus  to  death,  and  set  up  in  his  stead  Gratkin.  In  less 
than  four  months  they  deposed  and  murdered  the  second 
Emperor  of  their  choice.  Then  they  set  up  one  Constan- 
tine,  an  officer  of  inferior  rank — merely  because  he  bore  the 
auspicious  name  of  Constantine.  Constantino  with  much  shrewd- 
ness, to  increase  his  popularity,  organised  military  excursions 
abroad,  and  offered  great  rewards  to  those  who  followed  his 
standard.  A  considerable  number  of  British  youth  flocked 
to  his  support,  and  large  armies  of  them  overran  the 
provinces  of  Gaul  and  Spain.  Thus  the  island  was  again 
shorn  of  the  strength  necessary  for  protection.  Constantine, 
and  his  son  Constans  were  defeated  and  slain,  and  the  British 
soldiers  who  escaped  joined  those  who  had  previously  followed 
Maximus  and  Constantine,  and  founded  the  colony  afterwards 


28 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


CLOSE    OF    THE    ROMAN    EEA. 


called  Brittany.  Some  further  attempts  were  made  to  uphold 
the  Roman  authority  in  this  island,  but  the  intestine  troubles 
of  Rome  at  length  became  so  considerable,  that  the  Romans 
were  obliged  to  recall  all  their  troops,  and  abandon  the  island 
to  its  fate.  In  vain  the  Britons  and  the  Roman  colonists  im- 
plored the  Imperial  government  to  keep  possession  of  the 
island,  and  protect  them  from  the  ravages  of  their  foes.  They 
did,  indeed,  send  occasional  relief  to  Britain,  drove  back  the 
Picts  and  Scots,  and  punished  the  piratical  Franks  and  Saxons. 
But  at  length  they  were  compelled  to  bid  final  adieu  to  Britain, 
warning  the  natives  to  look  for  no  more  protection  from  them, 
and  the  last  Roman  legion  set  sail  from  the  British  coast 
about  475  years  after  their  ancestors  had  first  landed  in  it, 
under  the  command  of  Julius  Caesar. 


ESITISII  V,TAR  CHARIOT. 


THE    HISTORICAL   BEASON   WHY.  29 


THE    BOMANS    LEAVE    THE    COUNTRY    IMPROVED. 


NOTES  UPON  THE  ROMAN  PERIOD. 

Julius  Caesar  found  the  Britains  divided  into  distinct  tribes,  differing  in 
degrees  of  barbarity. 

Some  of  them  went  unclad,  others  were  habited  in  the  skins  of  beasts; 
others  wore  manufactured  garments,  which  they  obtained  from  the  Gauls. 
Most  of  them  dyed  their  skins  with  woad,  and  marked  fanciful  figures  upou 
their  persons. 

Their  Jiouses  were  rude  huts  formed  of  mud  and  wattles,  having  an 
aperture  through  the  thatch  for  the  emission  of  smoke.  Windows  were 
formed  of  holes  in  the  walls,  or  light  entered  only  through  the  hole  in  the 
roof  and  the  door. 

Of  furniture  they  appear  to  have  had  none. 

They  slept  upon  the  ground,  upon  the  skins  of  beasts,  lying  with  their 
feet  towards  the  fire,  which  burnt  in  the  middle  of  their  huts. 

They  traded,  in  some  parts  of  the  island,  with  Phronicians,  Spaniards, 
Gauls,  and  others,  for  various  commodities,  for  which  they  exchanged  tin. 

They  had  no  ships,  but  they  rowed  about  the  coast  in  boats  called 
coracles,  made  of  wicker,  and  covered  with  leather. 

Their  weapons  were  darts,  with  heads  formed  of  flint,  bone,  or  metal ; 
long  and  cumbersome  sabres  made  of  copper ;  and  shields  made  of  wood 
or  wicker. 

Their  money  was  formed  of  pieces  of  metal,  and  metallic  rings,  of  curious 
shapes. 

The  Caledonians,  Picts,  and  Scots,  were  different  tribes  of  the  same 
people,  occupying  the  northern  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

The  Britons,  under  various  names,  occupied  the  central  and  southern 
parts  of  the  island. 

The  Gauls  alluded  to  in  the  opening  of  British  history,  were  the  people 
dwelling  upon  the  coasts  of  France,  opposite  to  the  British  coast.  But 
ancient  Gaul  was  a  much  more  extensive  country  than  is  commonly  imagined. 
It  was  bounded  on  the  north  and  west  by  the  sea ;  on  the  east  by  the  Rhine 
and  the  Alps;  and  on  the  south  by  the  Mediterranean  and  the  Pyrenees. 

The  Franks  were  a  savage  and  daring  people  whose  origin  is  a  matter 
of  doubt.  In  course  of  time  they  became  so  powerful  and  numerous  that 
they  overran  and  conquered  Gaul,  and  carried  wars  into  many  parts  of 
the  ancient  world.  The  Franks  referred  to  in  British  History  were  German 
tribes  who  crossed  the  Rhine  and  entered  Gaul,  and  then  extended  their 
piratical  excursions  to  Britain. 

The  Saxons  were  a  people  who  inhabited  a  territory  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Elbe,  from  which  they  made  warlike  incursions,  and  spread  terror 
throughout  Europe.  Occupying  three  small  islands  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Elbe,  they  built  powerful  fleets,  and  obtained  the  mastery  of  the  seas. 

The  Romans  taught  the  Britons  many  useful  arts.  Instructed  them  in 
the  formation  of  roads  and  bridges,  the  erection  of  fortresses,  houses, 
temples,  and  towns.  They  put  an  end  to  the  cruel  Druidical  sacrifices 
of  human  beings,  and  introduced  their  own  mythology,  which  was  less 
enslaving  to  the  minds  of  the  people. 


30  THE   HISTOEICAL    SEASON   WHY. 


THE    SAXONS    INVITED    INTO   BRITAIN,    A.D.    449. 


BRITAIN  UNDER   THE   SAXONS. 

80.   Why   did   tlie   Saxons   come   to    'Britain? 

Because  the  Romans  had  refused  to  send  further  suc- 
cours to  Britain,  and  a  report  was  propagated  that  the 
Picts  and  Scots  had  resolved  to  invade  South  Britain  with 
their  united  forces.  The  Britons,  therefore,  made  application 
to  the  Saxons  to  assist  them,  who  accordingly  came  over 
from  the  Continent  in  three  large  ships,  and  landed  in  the 
Isle  of  Thanet. 

81.  "When  the  Britons  were  threatened  by  an  invasion  of  the  Picts  and 
Scots,  an  assembly  was  convened  of  all  the  British  Kings,  Princes,  and 
Chieftains,  to  deliberate  upon  the  steps  to  be  taken.  Amongst  the  great 
number  of  petty  princes  composing  this  assembly,  .Voltigern,  Sovereign  of 
the  Silures,  was  the  most  considerable;  by  him  the  assembly  was  greatly 
influenced,  and  it  was  he  who  proposed  the  application  to  the  Saxons. 

82.  What  took  place   as  soon   as    the   Saxons   arrived 
in   Britain  ? 

The  Saxons  joined  the  British  army  and  marched  against 
the  Picts  and  Scots,  who  had  pushed  their  destructive  ravages 
as  far  as  Stamford.  Near  that  place  a  desperate  battle  was 
fought,  in  which  the  Britons,  aided  and  encouraged  by  their 
new  allies,  obtained  a  complete  victory  over  their  ancient 
enemies,  and  obliged  them  to  retire  into  their  own  country. 

83.  Why  did  the   Saxons  resolve  to  settle  in  Britain  ? 

Because  the  beauty  and  fertility  of  the  British  soil 
excited  them  to  wish,  and  the  unwarlike  character  and 
divided  state  of  their  inhabitants  encouraged  them  to  hope, 
for  a  solid  and  permanent  establishment  in  the  country. 

84.  A  proposal  was  made  by  the  Saxon  chiefs  to  send  for  a  further 
reinforcement  of  their  countrymen,  as  a  greater  security  against  any 
future  attempt  of  the  enemy;  this  was  acceded  to  by  the  unsuspecting 
Britons.  As  soon,  therefore,  as  this  end  was  accomplished,  and  the  Saxon 
chieftains,  Hengist  and  Horsa,  saw  themselves  at  the  head  of  a  consider- 
able army,  they  prepared  to  seize  some  part  of  those  countries  they  had 
been  invited  to  defend. 


THE   HISTOKICAL    EEASON   WHY.  31 


THE     SAXON     HEPTAKCHY    FORMED. 


85.    What   measures   did   the   Saxons   then   take  ? 

They  concluded  a  separate  peace  with  the  Picts,  and  began 
to  quarrel  with  the  Britons  about  their  provisions  and  pro- 
mised rewards;  and  at  length,  under  the  plea  of  doing  them- 
selves justice,  commenced  ravaging  the  country  and  destroying 
all  who  fell  into  their  hands. 

86.  A  long  atid  cruel  war  now  broke  out  between  the  Saxons  and  the 
Britons,  in  which  the  inhabitants  were  scattered  about  the  country,  many 
perishing  for  the  want  of  food  and  shelter,  others  submitting  to  the  most 
abject  slavery  to  preserve  their  lives,  and  the  whole  of  them,  as  a  people, 
effectually  subdued. 

87.  In    ivhat    manner    was    the    Heptarchy,   or    seven 
Saxon  Kingdoms,  founded? 

The  Saxon  chieftains  who  arrived  with  armies  from  time 
to  time,  claiming  a  share  of  the  captured  country  as  a 
reward  for  their  services,  had  separate  provinces  assigned  them, 
which  henceforth  became  seven  distinct  Kingdoms.  The  seven 
Kingdoms  were  Kent,  Sussex,  Wessex,  Northumberland,  East 
Saxony,  East  Anglia,  and  Mercia. 

88.  Hoio    did     the    seven    Saxon   provinces    eventually 
come  under  the  sway  of  one  King  ? 

The  internal  discords  which  were  naturally  engendered  by 
so  many  warlike  tribes,  being  situated  near  each  other,  gave 
at  length  the  mastery  to  the  strongest  power ;  and  Egbert, 
who  was  descended  from  the  West  Saxon  Princes,  became  the 
first  English  Monarch. 

89.  At  the  time  that  Egbert  took  possession  of  the  throne  all  the  other 
Kingdoms  of  the  Heptarchy  were  in  a  dependent,  or  unsettled  state.  The 
little  kingdom  of  Sussex  had  been  for  some  time  before,  annexed  to 
"Wessex,  and  that  of  the  East- Angles  to  Mercia;  and  the  petty  Kings  of 
Kent  and  Essex  were  tributaries  to  the  Mercian  Monarchs.  The  two 
remaining  Kingdoms  of  Mercia  and  Northumberland  were  greatly  weakened 
by  the  unsettled  state  of  their  governments,  and  contests  about  succession. 
These  circumstances  afforded  Egbert  a  fair  prospect  of  enlarging  his 
dominions  and  extending  his  authority.  Accordingly  he  declared  war 
against  the  Kingdoms,  one  after  the  other,  until  the  whole  were  defeated, 
and  the  reduction  of  all  the  Kingdoms  of  the  Heptarchy  under  one 
Monarch  was  completed  A.D.  827,  about  three  hundred  and  seventy-eight 
years  after  the  first  arrival  of  the  Saxons  in  this  island. 


THE    HISTORICAL   SEASON    WHY. 


ALFEED    THE    GEEAT    ASCENDED    THE    TIIEONE,   871. 

90.  Who  succeeded  Egbert  as  Kings  of  England? 

His  son  Ethelwolf;  and  at  his  death  his  four  sons,  Ethelbald, 
Ethelbert,  Ethelred,  and  Alfred. 

91.  How  were  the  first  years  of  Alfred's  reign  occupied? 
By  endeavouring    to    drive    the    Danes    out  of  the    English 

territories,  who  had  for  many  years  descended  from  time  to 
time  on  the  English  shores,  until  they  became  a  formidable 
and  relentless  foe. 

92.  What   disasters   attended   Alfred's  first   efforts    to 
free  his  country  of  its  enemies? 

After  several  battles,  both  by  sea  and  land,  the  English 
were  utterly  discomfited,  the  armies  completely  routed,  and 
Alfred  and  his  followers  compelled  to  fly. 

93.  Alfred  finding  it  unsafe  to  retain  even  a  few  followers  about  him, 
dismissed  them,  to  wait  for  better  times ;  and  putting  on  the  dress  of 
a  country  clown,  concealed  himself  in  the  cottage  of  a  cowherd.  One  day 
as  he  was  sitting  by  the  fire  in  the  cottage  where  he  had  concealed  him- 
self, trimming  his  bow  and  arrows,  he  was  severely  scolded  by  the  good 
woman  of  the  house,  for  neglecting  to  turn  some  cakes  that  were  baking; 
telling  him  angrily  that  he  would  be  active  enough  in  eating  them,  though 
lie  would  not  take  the  trouble  to  turn  them. 

94.  What   success   did  Alfred  subsequently   obtain    in 
his  wars   with    the  Danes? 

He  fought  several  battles  in  which  he  was  invariably  vic- 
torious, and  at  length  totally  subdued  them  and  drove  them 
out  of  the  country. 

95.  Why  was  Alfred  surnamed  the   Great  ? 

Because,  in  addition  to  his  military  prowess,  he  superin- 
tended the  repairing  of  ruined  cities,  the  building  of  forts  and 
fleets,  the  making  of  walls,  and  many  other  projects  for  the 
security  and  improvement  of  his  country.  He  also  encouraged 
the  arts  and  sciences,  was  a  patron  of  learned  and  virtuous 
men,  and  forwarded  the  progress  of  civilization  generally. 

96.  Who  succeeded  Alfred   on  the   throne  ? 

Edward,  Alfred's  eldest  surviving  son,  who  inherited  much 
of  his  father's  spirit  and  military  talent. 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


33 


EDWABD    THE    SON  OF    ALFBED    BEIGNED,    901. 


97.  Edward  spent  nearly  the  whole  of  his  reign  in  reducing  the  Danes 
of  Essex,  East  Anglia,  and  Meroia,  to  a  thorough  obedience  to  his 
authority,  and  in  building  towns  and  castles  for  keeping  them  in  sub- 
jection. He  also  fitted  out  a  fleet  of  one  hundred  ships,  and  sailed 
against  the  Danes  of  Northumberland:  with  the  whole  of  them  he 
fought  several  battles,  and  ultimately  defeated  them  with  great  slaughter 


INTERIOR    OF    A    SAXOX    DWELLING. 


98.   Wliy  was  Edward's  reign  disputed  ly  Etlielwald? 

Because  the  latter  was  the  son  of  Ethelbert,  the  elder 
brother  of  Alfred,  and  therefore  considered  his  claim  more 
tenable  by  priority  of  descent. 


99.  When  Alfred  ascended  the  throne,  Ethel wald  was  an  infant,  and 
therefore  could  riot  prosecute  his  claim,  but  when  he  attained  the  age  of 
manhood  he  did  not  feel  disposed  to  yield  his  claim  to  the  throne. 
Having  spent  several  years  in  endeavouring  to  gain  adherents,  he  at  length 
hazarded  an  engagement  with  an  irregular  army,  and  was  killed  in  the 
action. 


34  THE  HISTORICAL   BEASON  WHY. 


THE    SAXON    KELKHOTT    DESCEIBED. 

100.  How  did  JZdward  prove  himself  a  wortliy  successor 
of  Alfred? 

He  spent  several  years  in  reducing  the  Danes,  built  towns 
and  castles  in  the  most  convenient  places  for  keeping  them  in 
subjection;  fitted  out  a  fleet  of  one  hundred  ships,  built  and 
fortified  an  incredible  number  of  forts  and  towns  in  all  parts  of 
England  ;  and  having  thus  secured  his  dominions,  he  extended 
them  by  making  a  successful  expedition  into  Wales,  and 
reducing  the  then  Prince  of  that  country  to  a  state  of  subjection. 

101.  Why  did  not  the  Saxons  excel  in  learning  ? 

Because,  like  all  other  northern  nations,  they  were  so  much 
addicted  to  plundering  and  piratical  expeditions  that  they  utterly 
despised  the  peaceful  pursuits  of  science;  and  their  arrival  in 
Briton  almost  extinguished  the  faint  light  of  learning  that  had 
hitherto  prevailed. 

102.  The  Saxons,  being  a  fierce  and  illiterate  people,  signalized  their  destruc- 
tive progress  by  darkness  and  desolation ;  and  to  such  an  extent  did  this 
prevail,  that  in  the  early  part  of  the  Saxon  era  there  was  not  so  much  as 
one  person  who  possessed  any  degree  of  literary  fame,  and  at  a  later  period 
the  only  parts  of  learning  that  were  cultivated  by  the  British  and  Scotch 
clergy  were  the  Latin  language,  polemical  divinity,  and  ecclesiastical  law — a 
very  small  knowledge  of  either  of  which  was  sufficient  to  procure  any  one 
the  character  of  a  very  learned  man. 

103.   Of  ivkat  religion  were  the  Saxons  ? 

They  were  acquainted  with  the  doctrine  of  one  supreme  Deity; 
but  this  belief  was  in  some  measure  lost  and  corrupted  by  the 
introduction  of  a  multiplicity  of  gods  and  images. 

104.  The  Saxon  and  Danish  Priests  believed  and  taught  the  immortality 
of  the  human  soul,  and  a  state  of  rewards  and  punishments  after  death : 
rejecting  the  Druidical  doctrine  of  the  transmigration  of  souls  as  an  absurd 
fiction.  The  place  of  rewards  they  called  Valhalla,  where  the  heroes  spent 
the  day  in  martial  sports,  and  the  night  in  feasting  on  the  flesh  of  the  boar, 
and  drinking  large  draughts  of  beer  or  mead,  out  of  the  skulls  of  their 
enemies  whom  they  had  slain  in  battle.  The  place  of  punishment  they 
called  Niflheim,  or  The  Abode  of  Evil,  where  Hela  dwelt,  whose  palace  was 
Anguish;  her  table  Famine,  her  waiters  Expectation  and  Delay,  the  thresh- 
old of  her  door  Precipice,  and  her  bed  Leanness!  In  Valhalla  all  brave 
and  good  men  were  to  reside  to  the  end  of  the  world;  and  in  Niflheim  all 
cowards  and  bad  men  for  the  same  period— when,  according  to  their 
doctrine,  the  heavens  and  earth,  and  even  the  gods  themselves  were  to  be 


THE   HISTOEICAL    BEASON   WHY.  35 


POETJIY    HIGHLY    ESTEEMED    BY    THE    SAXONS. 


consumed  by  fire.  After  this,  a  new  and  more  glorious  world  was  to  arise, 
the  heroes  and  good  men  were  to  be  admitted  into  a  palace  of  gold,  and 
the  cowards  and  wicked  men  were  to  be  consigned  to  a  horrible  cavern, 
built  of  the  carcasses  of  serpents. 

105.  Why  ivas  agriculture  neglected  among  tlie  Anglo- 
Saxons  ? 

Because  the  Germans,  from  whom  the  Anglo-Saxons  derived 
their  origin  and  manners,  were  not  much  addicted  to  agriculture, 
but  depended  chiefly  on  their  flocks  and  herds  for  subsistence. 

106.  These  restless  and  haughty  warriors  esteemed  the  cultivation  of  their 
lands  too  ignoble  and  laborious  an  employment  for  themselves,  and  there- 
fore committed  it  wholly  to  their  women  and  slaves.  They  even  went  so 
far  as  to  enact  laws  to  prevent  their  contracting  a  taste  for  agriculture, 
lest  it  should  render  them  less  fond  of  arms  and  warlike  expeditions. 

107.  How  was  the  payment  of  rent  adjudged  to  the 
owners  of  land? 

The  rates  of  the  rents  were  ascertained  by  law,  according  to 
the  number  of  hides  of  plough-lands  of  which  a  farm  consisted, 
and  the  tenants  were  enjoined  to  pay  but  in  kind. 

108.  By  a  law  made  during  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries,  a  farm  con- 
sisting of  ten  hides  of  ploughed  lands  was  to  pay  the  following  ivnt :— Ten 
casks  of  honey,  three  hundred  loaves  of  bread,  twelve  casks  of  strong  ale, 
thirty  casks  of  small  ale,  two  oxen,  ten  wethers,  ten  geese,  twenty  hens,  ten 
cheese,  one  cask  of  butter,  five  salmon,  twenty  pounds  of  forage,  and  one 
hundred  eels. 

109.  Why  did  the  Saxons  esteem  and  cultivate  the  art 
of  poetry  ? 

Because  they  considered  that  all  events  that  deserved  to  be 
remembered,  might,  through  the  medium  of  verse,  be  more  easily 
instilled  into  the  minds  of  men,  make  a  deeper  impression  on 
their  memories,  and  a\so  be  more  effectually  handed  down  to 
posterity. 

110.  Every  bold  adventurer  when  he  set  out  on  a  piratical  or  military 
expedition,  if  he  were  not  a  great  poet  himself,  which  was  frequently  the 
case,  never  neglected  to  carry  with  him  the  best  poet  he  could  procure 
to  behold  and  celebrate  his  martial  deeds.  The  most  ancient  of  these 
historical  and  military  songs  have  been  Ion?  since  lost ;  but;  there  is 
good  reason  to  believe  that  it  is  to  them  wo  owe  many  particulars  of 
the  most  ancient  part  of  our  history. 


36  THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


BATTLE    OF    BRUNENBUBGH,    938. 

111.  Why  did  the  early  Anglo-Saxons  neglect  maritime 
affairs  ? 

Partly  because  the  long  and  obstinate  resistance  they  met  with 
from  the  Britons  obliged  them  to  employ  all  their  forces  on  land, 
and  to  neglect  the  sea ;  and  partly  because  the  fertility  of  their 
new  settlements  furnished  them  with  all  the  necessaries  of  life, 
as  men  lived  at  that  period. 

112.  By  whom  was  Edward  succeeded  ? 

By  Athelston,  his  eldest  son,  who  was  crowned  at  Kingston- 
upon-Thames  in  the  year  925. 

113.  What  alliance    did  Athelston   form  with   Sithric 
Prince  of  the  Northumbrian  Danes  ? 

In  order  to  attach  Sithric  more  firmly  to  his  interest,  Athelston 
gave  him  his  sister  Edgetha  in  marriage;  and  he  also  yielded 
him  the  sovereignty  of  the  whole  country  from  the  river  Tees 
to  Edinburgh. 

114.  The  success  of  this  wise  measure  was  defeated  by  the  death  of 
Sithric,  and  the  succession  of  his  two  sons,  Anlaff  arid  Guthfert,  who 
renounced  Christianity,  and  cast  off  all  subjection  to  the  King  of  England. 
Athelston,  upon  this,  marched  au  army  into  Northumberland,  and  soon 
obliged  the  two  Princes  to  abandon  their  country.  Ultimately  a  personal 
interview  took  place  between  the  contending  parties,  and  au  amicable 
adjustment  was  effected. 

115.  Why  did  Athelston  subsequently  fight  a  lattle 
with  Anlaff  and  his  confederates? 

Because,  for  four  years,  formidable  preparations  were  made  to 
invade  England  with  a  very  powerful  army  composed  of  many 
different  nations. 

116.  Athelston  raised  his  forces  with  great  ppedition,  and  came  within 
view  of  his  enemies  at  a  place  called  Brunenburgh.  The  battle  continued 
from  morning  till  night,  with  incredible  fury  and  slaughter  on  both  sides. 
The  result,  long  doubtful,  was  at  last  declared  in  favour  of  England,  and 
in  the  conflict  five  of  the  allied  Princes  and  twelve  chieftains  were  slain. 
This  glorious  victory  not  only  reduced  all  England  under  the  dominion  of 
Athelston,  and  obliged  the  Princes  of  Wales,  who  had  been  concerned  in 
the  late  conspiracy,  to  submit  to  pay  an  additional  tribute,  but  it  also 
raised  his  reputation  so  high  among  foreign  nations  that  the  greatest 
foreign  Princes  in  Europe  courted  his  alliance. 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASOX   WHY. 


ACCESSION    OF    EDMUND    TO    THE    THRONE,    941. 


117.   Who  succeeded  Athelston  on  the  throne? 
Edmund,   his  brother,  who  was  in  his  eighteenth  year  when 
he  ascended  the  throne. 


CAKVING  PilOil  THE  SPIT. 

117.*  Our  Saxon  ancestors  were  entirely  unacquainted  with  the  use  of  the 
fork,  which  is  comparatively  a  modern  invention,  dating  no  further  back 
than  the  reign  of  Edward  the  First.  A  joint  was  cooked  in  the  kitchen, 
adjacent  to  the  dining  hall,  and  being  brought  in,  hissing  hot,  by  the 
cook  or  one  of  his  assistants,  was  presented  by  him  in  the  kneeling 
posture  represented  in  the  engraving.  The  host,  or  his  guest,  as  the  case 
might  be,  then  seized  any  prominent  part,  such  as  a  leg  or  a  wing,  and 
cut  off  as  much  as  he  liked,  placing  the  severed  portion  upon  his  trencher, 
as  best  he  could  with  his  knife  and  the  fingers  of  his  left  hand.  While 
people  were  compelled  to  the  frequent  use  of  their  fingers  in  despatching  a 
repast,  washing  before  and  after  dinner  was  no  idle  ceremony,  but  was 
regarded  as  an  indispensable  process.  The  ewers  and  basins  for  this  pur-' 
pose  were  generally  of  a  costly  material  and  elaborate  workmanship.  It 
was  the  custom  generally  for  each  guest  to  be  furnished  with  a  separate 
ewer  and  basin;  at  the  same  time  it  was  considered  a  very  high  com- 
pliment, or,  at  least,  an  act  of  high  courtesy  towards  a  guest  to  invite 
him  to  wash  in  the  same  basin. 


38  THE   HISTOKICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


EDGAR    DECLARED    KINO, 

118.  Why  did  Anlaff,  the  former  Pretender  to  the 
Kingdom,  again  attempt  to  invade  it  ? 

Because  upon  hearing  of  Athelston's  death,  and  presuming1 
upon  the  youth  of  Edmund,  he  imagined  it  would  be  a  favour- 
able opportunity  for  another  invasion. 

119.  Edmund  having  gained  a  knowledge  of  Anlaffs  intention,  marched 
against  him  before  he  was  prepared,  and  compelled  the  insurrectionary 
Princes  to  make  humble  submission,  and  to  embrace  Christianity.  These 
professions,  however,  proved  insincere,  and  Edmund  was  ultimately  compelled 
to  expel  the  apostate  Princes  from  the  kingdom. 

120.   Who  succeeded  Edmund  ? 

Edred  his  brother,  in  preference  to  Edwi  and  Edgar  the  sons 
of  Edmund,  who  at  his  death  were  infants. 

121.  Edred  carried  out  the  active  measures  of  his  predecessors;  quieted 
several  rebellions  that  broke  out,  and  died  while  still  in  the  flower  of  his 
youth. 

122.   Who  succeeded  Edred? 
Edwi,  eldest  son  of  the  late  King. 

123.  Nothing  can  be  more  melancholy  than  the  story  of  this  unhappy 
Prince.  He  was  hardly  seventeen  years  of  age  when  he  came  to  the  throne, 
remarkably  beautiful  in  his  person  and  of  an  amiable  disposition;  but  a 
violent  love  which  he  conceived  for  his  cousin  Elgiva,  became  a  source  of 
many  misfortunes  to  them  both.  His  marriage  with  that  Princess  was 
opposed  by  Odo,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  by  the  famous  St.  Duristan. 
Edwi,  deaf,  to  their  advice,  surmounted  every  obstacle,  and  married  the 
idol  of  his  affections,  and  then  brought  upon  himself  the  animosity  of  not 
only  Odo  and  St.  Dunstan,  but  of  the  whole  body  of  ecclesiastics. 
Edwi,  enraged  at  this  interference,  banished  St.  Dunstan  out  of  the  kingdom, 
and  expelled  the  Benedictine  monks  from  several  monasteries,  restoring 
them  to  the  secular  canons,  their  original  owners.  These  measures  were 
resented  by  Odo,  Dunstan,  and  other  followers,  who  seized  Elgiva,  defaced 
her  beauty  with  hot  irons,  and  sent  her  into  Ireland.  They  also  poisoned 
the  minds  of  the  King's  subjects  against  their  Monarch,  stirring  them  up  to 
rebellion,  and  putting  Edwi's  brother,  Edgar,  at  their  head,  who  soon 
made  himself  master  of  the  whole  country  north  of  the  river  Thames. 
This,  and  his  other  misfortunes,  crushed  his  spirits ;  and  having  retired 
into  Wessex,  he  ultimately  died  of  a  broken  heart,  his  brother  Edgar 
becoming  Sovereign  of  all  England. 


124.   Wliy  was  Edgar,  the  successor    of  Edwi, 
the  Peaceable? 
Because  he  was  so  well  prepared  for  war  by  a  powerful  flee  t 


THE   HISTORICAL   KEASON   WHY. 


WOLVES    EXTERMINATED    PKOM    GREAT    BRITAIX. 


and  a  well  ordered  army  that  other  nations  dared    not  disturb 
the  tranquillity  of  his  dominions. 

125.  Edgar's  attention  to  maritime  affairs  was  the  chief  glory  of  his  reign, 
and  this  not  only  effectually  secured  the  coast  from  insults,  but  procured 
him  much  respect  from  neighbouring  states  and  Princes.  Eight  of  these 
Princes  are  said  to  have  attended  the  Court  of  Edgar  at  Chester,  and  to 
have  rowed  him  in  the  royal  barge  on  the  river  Dee,  as  a  mark  of  their 
subjection,  or  of  their  regard  and  friendship. 

126.  In  what   manner  were  wolves,  ivhich  then  Infested 
Great  Britain,  exterminated? 

By  Edgar  imposing-  a  new  and  uncommon  kind  of  tribute 
on  the  Princes  of  Wales ;  exacting  of  them,  instead  of  money 
and  cattle  which  they  paid  before,  three  hundred  wolves'  heads 
yearly,  which  occasioned  such  a  keen  pursuit  of  them,  that  after 
a  few  years  they  were  all  either  driven  out  of  the  country  or 
killed. 

127.  Why    was    Edward,    the    son     and    successor    of 
Edgar,    surnamed  the   Martyr? 

Because  he  was  treacherously  murdered  by  his  step-mother 
Elfrida,  who  wished  to  place  Edward's  younger  brother  Ethelred 
on  the  throne,  in  order  that  she  might  have  the  administration 
in  her  own  hands. 

128.  As  Edward  was  hunting  one  day  near  Corfe  Castle,  he  rode  up  to 
the  castle,  without  any  attendance,  to  pay  Elfrida  a  passing  visit.  The 
treacherous  Queen  received  him  with  great  seeming  kindness;  and.  upon 
his  declining  to  alight,  presented  him  with  a  cup  of  wine;  but  as  he  was 
in  the  act  of  drinking  he  was  stabbed  in  the  back  either  by  her  own  hand 
or  by  her  order.  Edward  finding  himself  wounded  put  spurs  to  his  horse ; 
but  fainting  from  loss  of  blood,  he  fell  from  the  saddle,  and  was  dragged 
along  with  his  foot  in  the  stirrup  till  he  expired. 

129.  Whij  was  the  reign  of  Ethelred  a  turbulent  and 
unfortunate  one  ? 

Because  the  Danes,  who  for  more  than  half  a  century  had 
given  little  disturbance  to  England,  again  commenced  to  harass 
the  English  coast.  Several  descents  were  made  by  the  enemy 
in  the  course  of  this  reign,  and  peace  was  for  a  short  time 
secured,  by  a  large  bribe  of  money. 


40  THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


CANUTE    CROWNED    KING    OF    ENGLAND,    1017. 

130.  How    did  England  come  for   a    time    under    tlie 
Danish  yoke  ? 

Because  the  purchase  of  momentary  quiet,  by  large  sums  of 
money,  only  served  to  accelerate  the  ruin  of  the  English  by 
weakening  themselves  and  strengthening  their  enemies.  Until 
at  last  Ethelred,  despairing  of  preserving  his  Crown  any  longer, 
fled  from  England  and  retired  into  Normandy.  (See  94  and  95.) 

131.  JBy  whom  liad  the   Naval  greatness   of  the  Saxons 
first  leen   established? 

By  Alfred  the  Great,  who  not  only  attempted  to  discover 
unknown  seas  and  countries,  and  thereby  introduce  new  sources 
of  trade,  but  by  inventing  and  encouraging  new  manufactures 
which  furnished  many  things  for  exportation. 

132.  Why  did  Canute  lay  claim  to  the  English  Crown, 
and  how  were  his  pretensions  recognised  ? 

Canute  claimed  the  English  Crown  because  he  was  the  successor 
of  Sweyn,  King  of  Denmark,  by  whom  the  English  had  first 
been  conquered.  The  greater  part  of  the  English  clergy  and 
nobility  attended  him  at  Southampton,  swore  allegiance  to  him 
as  their  King  and  abjured  all  the  posterity  of  Ethelred. 

133.  After  this  event  Edmund  Ironside,  son  of  the  deceased  King  Ethelred, 
still  continued  to  prosecute  his  claim  to  the  throne  of  his  forefathers,  and 
fought  many  desperate  and  bloody  battles  with  Canute  without  being 
conquered.  At  length  both  parties  becoming  tired  of  these  damaging  and 
fruitless  wars,  it  was  agreed  to  divide  the  kingdom  between  the  contending 
claimants,  but  a  few  days  after  this  Edmund  was  treacherously  murdered, 
and  Canute  then  became  King  of  all  England. 

134.  Why  ivas  Canute,  although  a   usurper,  in  favour 
ivith  the  English  people  ? 

Because  he  was  at  much  pains  to  extinguish  national  animosities, 
and  to  bring  about  a  thorough  reconciliation  between  the  Danish 
and  English  subjects  ;  and  having  thus  secured  his  newly  acquired 
kingdom,  he  proceeded  to  perform  some  meritorious  acts  of 
justice. 

135.  In  what  other  ways  did  Canute  distinguish  himself? 
He  made  successful  expeditions  against  Sweden  and  Norway, 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  41 


HAKOLD    SUCCEEDS    TO    THE    TUBOUE,    1035. 


both  of  which  countries  he  conquered,  and  afterwards  busied 
himself  in  framing  wise  laws,  building  churches  and  monasteries, 
and  engaging  in  other  popular  and  pious  works. 

136.  Canute  was  called  The  Great;  and  his  wisdom  and  good  fortune  not 
only  won  the  good  opinion  of  the  people,  but  engendered  a  host  of  unscrupu- 
lous flatterers.  Some  of  his  courtiers  carried  their  adulation  so  far,  as  to 
declare  in  his  presence  that  nothing  in  nature  dared  to  disobey  his  com- 
mands. To  confound  these  sycophants,  Canute  ordered  his  chair  to  bo 
placed  on  the  beach  near  Southampton,  and  seating  himself  just  as  tlio 
tide  was  coming  in,  he  commanded  the  waves  with  an  air  of  mock  autho- 
rity to  approach  no  nearer  his  royal  person.  But  the  waves,  regardless  of 
his  commands,  advanced  with  their  accustomed  rapidity,  and  compelled  his 
Majesty  to  retire;  who  turned  to  his  flatterers  and  said,  "Learn  from  this 
example  the  insignificancy  of  all  human  power;  arid  that  the  word  of  God 
is  alone  omnipotent." 

137.   Who  succeeded  Canute  on  the  Throne? 

The  kingdom  was  divided  between  his  two  sons,  Harold  and 
Hardicanute ;  Harold  keeping  possession  of  London  and  all  the 
country  to  the  north  of  the  Thames,  while  that  to  the  south 
of  the  river  was  ceded  to  Hardicanute. 

138.  Canute  left  two  sons :  Harold,  who  was  born  to  him  by  his  first  wife,  and 
Hardicanute,  the  offspring  of  his  second  wife.  This  last  Prince  should,  by 
right,  have  succeeded  to  the  Crown,  but  being  in  Denmark  at  the  period  of 
his  father's  death,  his  claims  were  overridden  by  Harold,  who  was  then  in 
England,  and  who  stepped  into  the  vacant  throne  and  seized  the  royal 
treasures ;  and  it  was  to  prevent  the  horrors  of  a  civil  war  that  the  kingdom 
was  thus  portioned  between  the  two  brothers. 

139.  Why  did  Hardicanute,  when  made  King  of  all 
England,  upon  the  death  of  Harold,  soon  become  un- 
popular ? 

Because  he  gave  way  to  his  violent  passions,  and  equally 
disregarded  the  dictates  of  reason  and  the  laws  of  his  country. 
He  also  rendered  himself  especially  unpopular  by  imposing  a 
heavy  tax  for  the  payment  of  his  Danish  fleet  and  army;  an 
impost  rendered  still  more  odious  by  the  rigorous  manner  in 
which  it  was  collected,  together  with  a  grievous  famine  that 
raged  at  the  same  time.  Subsequently  he  abandoned  himself  to 
such  excesses  in  eating  and  drinking  as  impaired  his  health 
and  hastened  his  death,  which  happened  while  he  was  carousing 
at  the  wedding  of  a  Danish  nobleman. 


42  THE   HISTOBICAL   BEASON   WHY. 


EDWABD    THE    CONFESSOB,    3VIAERIED    TO    EDGITHA. 


140.  How    did   the    English  Crown    once   more    become 
possessed  ~by  an  English  Prince? 

The  violences  of  Harold  and  Hardicanute  had  rendered  the 
Danish  rule  so  distasteful  to  the  English,  that  upon  the  death 
of  Hardicanute  they  determined  upon  placing  a  native  Prince 
on  the  throne,  and  therefore  made  Edward,  son  of  King 
Ethelred,  King  of  England. 

141.  Why    was    the   marriage   of  Edward   a  most   un- 
happy  one  ? 

Because  Earl  Godwin,  the  most  powerful  nobleman  of  that 
day,  had  made  a  condition  with  Edward  that  in  return  for  his 
aid  in  raising  him  to  the  throne,  Edward  should  espouse  his 
daughter  Edgitha.  Edward  also  professed  to  hold  in  abhorrence 
Earl  Godwin  and  his  kindred,  on  account  of  the  murder  of  his 
brother  Alfred,  to  which  Godwin  had  been  accessory. 

142.  Why     did    William    Dulce   of   Normandy  pay   a 
visit  to  Edward? 

Because  William  had  protected  and  supported  Edward  during 
his  banishment  and  adversity,  and  the  King  thus  entertained 
his  Norman  cousin  as  a  token  of  gratitude. 

143.  It  was  on  this  visit  that  Robert  the  Norman,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, is  said  to  have  given  "William  the  first  hint  of  Edward's  intention 
of  making  him  his  successor;  an  intention  which  was  probably  suggested 
by  that  prelate.  A  singular  commentary  on  the  faithlessness  of  princes  is 
afforded  by  the  fact  that  Harold,  the  son  of  Earl  Godwin,  being  sent  on  a 
mission  to  William  Duke  of  Normandy,  took  an  oath  that  he  would  support 
William's  claim  to  the  Crown  of  England,  which  he  afterwards  claimed 
himself. 

144.  Why  was  Harold,  the  son  of  Earl  G-odwin,  in- 
duced to  believe  that  he  might  one  day  Jill  the  English 
throne  ? 

Because  Edward,  being  in  the  decline  of  life,  was  still  child- 
less, and  the  true  heir  to  the  crown,  Edward  the  Exile,  son 
of  Edmund  Ironside,  was  at  a  great  distance  from  the  country, 
and  almost  forgotten;  and  there  then  remained  no  one  who  had 
any  pretensions  to  the  throne. 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  43 


HAROLD    II.    PROCLAIMED    KING,   1066. 

145.  Did  Harold  absolutely  become  possessed  of  the 
Crown  ? 

Yes,  when  at  the  height  of  his  power  and  popularity,  Edward 
the  Confessor  died,  and  Harold  immediately  caused  himself  to  be 
crowned  King-,  with  the  full  sanction  of  the  people. 

146.  Harold  owed  his  elevation  to  the  throne  to  his  own  great  power  and 
wealth,  his  intimate  connection  with  the  chief  nobility,  the  favour  of  the 
clergy,  the  love  of  the  citizens  of  London,  and  his  general  popularity.  He 
endeavoured  to  secure  the  Crown  by  the  same  popular  acts  through  which 
he  had  obtained  it,  and  his  administration  is  acknowledged  to  have  been 
wise,  just,  and  gracious. 

147,  Why  was   Edivard  for  a  long  time   undecided  as 
to  whom  he  should  lequeatli  the  Crown? 

He  is  supposed  to  have  inclined  towards  William  Duke  oi 
Normandy  from  feelings  of  partiality;  and,  on  the  other  hand, 
he  was  disposed  to  make  Harold  his  heir  in  order  to  secure 
peace. 

148.  What    ivere    the    circumstances    of   Edward    the 
Confessor's   death? 

He  died  on  the  5th  of  January,  1066,  and  was  the  next  day 
interred  in  Westminster  Abbey,  the  rebuilding  of  which  he  had 
just  lived  long  enough  to  complete. 


NOTES   UPON   THE    SAXON   PERIOD. 

The  Saxons  came  over  to  Britain  in  separate  armies  and  at  different 
periods,  and,  by  degrees,  founded  the  Seven  Kingdoms,  designated,  collec- 
tively, the  Heptarchy. 

The  lowest  order  of  people  among  the  Anglo-Saxons  were  slaves,  who, 
with  tlieir  wives  and  children,  were  the  property  of  their  masters,  besides 
those  who  were  native  slaves,  or  slaves  by  birth,  others  frequently  became 
so  by  various  means ;  by  the  fate  of  war,  by  forfeiting  their  freedom  through 
crime,  or  even  by  contracting  debts  which  they  were  not  able  to  pay.  Some 
of  these  slaves  were  called  villani,  or  vittans,  because  they  dwelt  at  the 


44  THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    SAXON    PEEIOD. 


villages  belonging  to  their  masters,  and  performed  the  servile  labours  of 
cultivating  their  lands,  to  which  they  were  annexed,  and  transferred  with 
these  lands  from  one  owner  to  another. 

Several  members  of  the  Saxon  community  associated  themselves  in  what 
was  called  a  tithing;  its  members  were  strongly  attached  to  each  other, 
and  frequently  united  by  the  ties  of  blood.  They  fought  in  one  band  in  the 
day  of  battle,  and  frequently  ate  at  the  same  table  in  the  time  of  peace. 
If  one  of  the  society  was  wronged,  all  the  rest  assisted  to  procure  redress ; 
if  one  sustained  a  loss  by  fire,  the  death  of  cattle,  or  any  other  accident, 
the  others  contributed  to  indemnify  him  for  his  loss;  if  one  of  them 
became  poor,  the  rest  supported  him;  all  the  members  of  the  tithing 
attended  all  the  funerals,  marriages,  and  festivals  of  the  neighbourship, 
and,  finally,  if  one  of  the  members  misbehaved  himself  he  was  expelled 
the  society.  This  was  a  heavy  social  degradation,  as  from  that  moment  the 
expelled  member  became  an  outlaw  and  a  wanderer,  and  was  exposed  to 
a  thousand  insults. 

Trial  Ity  Jury,  as  at  present  practised,  was  instituted  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  in  these  terms:  "That  there  may  be  a  court  held  in  every  wapon- 
tack,  let  twelve  of  the  most  venerable  thanes,  with  the  gerieve,  stand  forth 
and  swear  upon  the  holy  things  put  into  their  hands,  that  they  will  not 
condemn  any  innocent,  nor  acquit  any  guilty  person." 

The  first  taxes  on  record  were  those  imposed  under  the  name  of  Danegeld ; 
these  were  raised  for  the  purpose  of  bribing  the  Danes  to  desist  from  the 
incursions  they  were  constantly  making  upon  the  English  coast.  This  tax 
was  gradually  increased  from  one  to  seven  shillings  on  every  hide  of  land,  and 
was  retained  long  after  the  original  occasion  for  imposing  it  had  ceased. 

A  council,  somewhat  resembling  our  present  Parliament,  existed  under 
the  title  of  the  Wittenagemot.  In  this  assembly,  both  ecclesiastical  and 
political  laws  were  made ;  taxes  for  the  maintenance  of  the  clergy  and  the 
support  of  the  civil  government  were  imposed;  questions  relating  to  peace 
and  war  were  debated;  civil  arid  criminal  causes  of  the  greatest  moment 
were  determined;  and  the  most  important  affairs  of  the  kingdom  were 
finally  regulated. 

Among  the  various  offices  of  the  Royal  Household  were  two  of  a  somewhat 
eccentric  character,  the  one  was  that  of  Master  of  the  Lights,  who  had  the 
care  of  all  the  wax  and  tallow  candles  used  in  the  palace ;  he  was  obliged  to 
hold  a  taper  in  his  hand  near  the  dish  out  of  which  the  King  ate,  and  to 
carry  one  before  him  when  he  went  into  his  bed-chamber.  The  other 
singular  office  was  that  of  The  King's  Feet-bearer,  whose  duty  it  was  to  sit 
on  the  floor,  with  his  back  towards  the  fire,  and  hold  the  King's  feet  in 
his  bosom,  all  the  time  he  sat  at  table,  to  keep  them  warm  and  com- 
fortable. 

The  Parental  Authority  among  the  Anglo-Saxons  was  great,  empowering 
them  to  correct  their  children  with  becoming  severity,  to  regulate  their 
general  conduct,  to  sell  their  daughters  with  their  own  consent,  and  even 
to  sell  both  their  sons  and  daughters  into  slavery  to  relieve  themselves 
from  extreme  necessity.  One  of  the  most  curious  customs  among  the 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    SAXON    PERIOD. 


parents  of  this  period  was  to  place  their  infants  on  the  sloping  roofs  of 
their  houses,  with  a  view  of  testing  their  future  courage.  If  the  child 
clung  to  the  thatch  with  determination  and  tenacity,  the  parents  hailed 
the  action  with  delight,  and  the  child  was  well  tended  and  carefully 
brought  up.  But  if  the  infant  cried,  and  betrayed  a  fear  of  falling,  it  was 
regarded  as  an  ill  omen  of  his  future  career,  and  he  was  ever  afterwards 
habitually  neglected. 

Architecture  was  an  art  almost  wholly  unknown  among  the  earlier  Anglo- 
Saxons  ;  they  lived  in  houses  built  of  wood  or  earth,  and  covered  with 
straw  or  the  branches  of  trees;  and  the  walls  even  of  cathedral  churches 
were  built  of  wood. 


SAXON    HOUSE.     FROM    STRUTT. 

The  Art  of  making  Glass  was  introduced  into  England  about  the  eighth 
century;  before  that  period  the  windows  of  houses  and  churches  were  filled 
either  with  linen  cloth  or  lattices  of  wood . 

The  Art  of  Embroidery  was  extensively  practised  by  Anglo-Saxon  ladies , 
who  worked  rich  and  ingenious  devices,  for  the  purpose  of  decorating  the 
priests  and  ornamenting  the  churches.  Figures  were  sometimes  embroidered 
upon  cloth  with  threads  of  gold,  silver,  and  silk,  of  purple  and  other 
colours,  as  the  nature  of  the  figures  to  be  formed  required;  and  to  render 
them  more  exact,  they  were  first  drawn  with  colouring  matter  by  some 
skilful  artist. 

The  Art  of  Dyeing  appears  to  have  been  pretty  well  known,  and  especially 
the  dyeing  of  scarlet,  by  the  help  of  the  small  insect  known  as  the 
cochineal. 

The  Furriers'  Art,  or  the  art  of  dressing  the  skins  of  animals  without 
taking  off  the  hair  or  wool,  was  much  improved  in  the  tenth  century  ;  for 
then  furs  of  all  kinds  were  much  worn,  and  highly  valued  for  their  warmth 
and  beauty. 

The  Painters  and  Sculptors  of  the  age  were  chiefly  employed  in  working 
for  the  Church,  by  drawing  and  forming  figures  of  our  Saviour,  the  Virgin 


46  THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    SAXON    PERIOD. 


Mary,  the  Apostles,  and  other  saints.  At  a  later  period  historical  paintings 
representing  the  most  celebrated  actions  of  Princes  and  Generals  became 
common  iu  England. 

Music  was  universally  admired  and  cultivated,  and  some  skill  in  vocal  or 
instrumental  performance  appears  to  have  been  necessary  to  every  man  who 
wished  to  mingle  in  the  better  class  of  society ;  and  not  to  be  acquainted 
with  music  was  deemed  a  disgrace. 

Independently  of  coin,  another  medium  of  purchase  and  sale  existed  among 
the  Anglo-Saxons  in  the  shape  of  living  money.  This  consisted  of  slaves  and 
cattle  of  all  kinds,  which  had  a  certain  value  set  upon  them  by  law,  at 
which  they  passed  current  on  the  payment  of  debts  and  the  purchase  of 
commoditie  of  all  kinds,  and  supplied  the  deficiency  of  money  properly  so 
called. 

The  scarcity  of  money  occasioned  the  prices  of  commodities  to  be  very 
low.  line  common  price  of  an  acre  of  land  was  sixteen  Saxon  pence  (about 
four  shillings  of  our  money),  and  twenty  horses  or  heads  of  cattle  could 
then  have  been  purchased  for  the  cost  of  one  now. 

Hospitality  was  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  social  qualities  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxons.  They  received  all  comers  without  exception  into  their  houses,  and 
entertained  them  in  the  best  manner  their  circumstances  could  afford. 
"When  all  their  provisions  were  consumed  they  conducted  their  guests  to 
the  next  house  without  any  invitation,  where  they  were  received  with  the 
same  welcome,  and  entertained  with  the  same  generosity.  In  those  times 
monasteries  were  especially  regarded  as  a  species  of  inn,  where  all  ranks  of 
travellers  were  lodged  and  entertained. 


THE   HISTOKICAL   SEASON   WHY.  47 


BATTLE    OF    HASTINGS    FOUGHT    BETWEEN   WILLIAM    AND    HAEOLD,    1066. 


FEOM  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST  TO  THE  DEATH  OF 
KING  JOHN. 

149.  Why  did   William  Dulce  of  Normandy  lay  claim 
to  the  English    Grown  ? 

Partly  because  he  was  a  distant  relation  of  the  deceased  Monarch, 
and  also  on  the  pretext  of  Edward  having-  willed  the  Crown  to 
him. 

150.  What   was   the  consequence  of  these  rival  claims 
to  the  Throne. 

A  battle  was  fought  at  Hastings  between  William  and  Harold, 
in  which  the  former  was  victorious  and  the  latter  was  killed. 

151.  The  combat  lasted  from  six  in  the  morning  till  the  setting  of 
the  sun.  The  English  troops  fought  with  great  bravery  and  were  only 
overpowered  by  the  superiority  of  the  numbers  of  the  foe.  During  the 
battle,  William  had  three  horses  slain  under  him,  and  at  one  minute  was 
nearly  laid  prostrate  by  an  English  Knight.  His  followers  were  fearfully 
thinned,  and  he  lost  one-fourth  of  his  splendid  army;  nor  did  he  imme- 
diately gain  by  this  battle  one-fourth  part  of  the  kingdom  of  England,  for 
many  an  after-field  was  fought,  and  his  wars  for  the  conquest  of  the  west, 
the  north,  and  the  east,  were  protracted  for  seven  long  years. 

152.  Why  did  William  malce  a  royal  progress  through, 
his  new  kingdom  ? 

Because  he  did  not  feel  himself  at  first  secure,  and  was  anxious 
to  propitiate  the  English  people,  by  appearing  among  them, 
and  behaving  towards  them  with  kindness  and  condescension. 

153.  William  made  a  progress  into  the  different  parts  of  his  kingdom, 
receiving  the  homage  of  his  new  subjects,  and  behaving  to  all  who  submitted 
to  his  authority  with  the  most  engaging  affability.  In  this  progress  he 
was  at  great  pains  to  restrain  his  Norman  followers  from  doing  any  injuries, 
or  offering  any  insults  to  his  English  subjects.  By  these  popular  and  prudeut 
measures  the  public  tranquillity  was  everywhere  restored,  and  the  most 
perfect  submission  was  observed  towards  the  uew  Government. 

154.  Why  did  revolts  and  insurrections  spring  up 
soon  after  William's  accession  to  the  Throne  ? 

Because   the  Conqueror  having  established,  as  he    imagined, 


48  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


WILLIAM    DESOLATED    THE    >'OETH    OF    ENGLAND,    1070. 


perfect  tranquillity  in  all  parts  of  England,  visited  Normandy 
for  the  purpose  of  receiving  the  congratulations  of  his  former 
subjects;  and  the  Norman  captains,  taking  advantage  of  the 
absence  of  their  chief,  loaded  the  English  people  with  injuries 
and  indignities,  against  which  they  protested. 

155.  What  other  revolt  had   William  to  suppress? 
The  two  sons  of  the  late  King  Harold,  who  had  left  England 

after  the  battle  of  Hastings,  and  taken  refuge  in  Ireland,  collected 
an  army  and  a  fleet,  and  landed  on  the  coast  of  Devonshire.  They 
were,  however,  immediately  defeated,  and  compelled  to  return 
to  Ireland. 

156.  Why  did  William  forfeit  the  goodwill  and  esteem 
of  his  English  subjects? 

On  account  of  the  rigorous  measures  he  adopted  against  them, 
and  the  cruelty  with  which  he  punished  those  who  had  armed 
themselves  against  his  authority. 

157.  In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1070,  "William  marched  northward  with 
his  army,  destroying  and  burning  the  whole  country  as  he  advanced,  and 
putting  all  the  inhabitants  to  the  sword  without  mercy.  In  this  cruel 
and  destructive  manner  he  proceeded  as  far  as  Hexham,  marking  his  way 
with  blood  and  desolation.  Many  of  the  wretched  inhabitants,  who  escaped 
the  sword  by  flying  to  the  woods  and  mountains,  perished  by  famine;  and 
no  fewer  than  one  hundred  thousand  men,  women,  and  children,  are  said  to 
have  been  destroyed.  The  whole  country  between  York  and  Durham  was 
converted  into  a  desert,  and  remained  without  houses  or  inhabitants  for 
nine  years. 

158.   Why  did  William  invade  Scotland? 

Because  Malcolm,  the  King  of  that  country,  had  afforded  a 
refuge  to  all  the  English  exiles,  and  assisted  them  in  their 
attempts  against  the  Norman  Government. 

159.  "William  conducted  an  army  into  Scotland,  where  he  was  met  by 
Malcolm  with  forces  of  equal  strength.  After  the  two  armies  had  faced 
each  other  several  days,  a  negotiation  was  set  on  foot,  which  terminated  in 
a  peace,  by  which  Malcolm  agreed  to  do  homage  to  "William  for  his  rule 
in  England,  and  "William  agreed  to  receive  the  English  exiles  into  his 
favour,  and  grant  them  an  honourable  establishment. 

160.   Why  did  a  war   IreaJc   out  between   William  and 
Ms  eldest  son  Robert? 
Because  Robert  had  been  for  some  years  declared  heir  to  all 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON    -WHY.  49 


DOOMSDAY    BOOK    PREPABED,    1081. 


his  father's  dominions  on  the  Continent,  and  began  to  be 
impatient  for  their  immediate  possession,  a  desire  which  became 
all  the  stronger  owing  to  William's  absence  in  England. 

161.  For  some  time  "William  eluded  the  importunate  applications  of  his 
son  by  evasive  answers;  but  was  at  last  obliged  to  declare  plainly,  that  he 
vas  determined  not  to  resign  any  of  his  territories  so  long  as  he  lived.  This 
denial  increased  the  discontent  and  anger  of  Robert,  and  was  further  fanned 
into  a  flame  by  the  following  incident,  trifling  in  itself,  but  important  in  its 
consequences.  The  King,  spending  some  time  that  year  in  the  Castle  of 
I'Aigle  with  his  Court,  his  two  younger  sons,  William  and  Henry,  in  a 
jouthful  frolic  threw  some  water  from  an  upper  apartment  on  their  elder 
Brother  Robert  and  his  companions,  who  were  walking  in  a  court  below. 
Robert  naturally  passionate,  and  at  that  time  in  a  peevish  and  irritable  state 
of  mind,  drew  his  sword  in  a  rage,  and  rushed  upstairs  to  take  revenge  on 
his  brothers.  This  occasioned  a  great  tumult;  and  it  was  owing  to  the 
King's  presence  only  that  fatal  consequences  were  prevented.  The  rage  of 
Robert,  however,  was  not  appeased;  for  he  privily  retired  from  Court  that 
Tery  night  with  a  number  of  the  young  nobility  attached  to  his  fortunes, 
and  with  the  view  of  surprising  the  citadel  of  Rouen,  the  capital  of 
Normandy.  Open  war  soon  after  broke  out,  in  which  the  father  and  son 
were  engaged  for  almost  three  years. 

162.  In  what  manner  was  the  war  put  a  stop  to  ? 

The  superior  means  and  invincible  valour  of  William  gave  him 
considerable  advantages  over  his  son,  who  was  at  length  driven 
out  of  Normandy  and  took  shelter  in  France. 

163.  William  pursued  his  son,  and  besieged  the  Castle  in  which  he  was 
shut,  which  was  defended  with  great  valour  and  many  vigorous  sallies.  In 
one  of  them  Robert  encountered,  wounded,  and  unhorsed  his  father;  who 
made  himself  known  by  crying  out  as  he  fell  to  the  ground.  As  soon  as  the 
son  heard  his  parent's  voice  he  was  penetrated  with  horror  and  remorse, 
sprang  from  his  horse,  fell  on  his  knees,  and  implored  his  father's  pardon. 
A  reconciliation  then  took  place,  and  Robert  and  his  adherents  were  again 
restored  to  favour. 

164.  Why  did  William  cause  the  volume  known  as  the 
Doomsday  Book  to  le  prepared  ? 

In  order  that  he  might  acquire  an  exact  knowledge  of  the 
possessions  of  the  Crown,  the  revenues  of  the  church,  the  nobility, 
and  land-owners;  as  also  the  number,  quality,  and  wealth  of  all 
his  subjects. 

165.  This  survey  was  conducted  by  Commissioners,  taking  information  upon 
oath  in  each  county  of  the  following  particulars :— The  name  of  every  town 
or  village;  who  held  it  in  King  Edward's  days;  who  then  possessed  it;  how 

C  2 


50  THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OF    WILLIAM    THE    CONQUEEOE,    1087. 


many  freemen,  serfs,  and  cottagers  were  in  it;  how  many  hides  of  land 
were  in  each  manor ;  how  much  woodland,  meadow,  and  pasture ;  how  much 
it  paid  in  taxes  in  King  Edward's  days,  and  how  much  now;  how  many 
mills  and  fish-ponds;  and  in  some  parts  they  were  even  more  particular, 
and  took  an  account  of  the  horses,  black  cattle,  swine,  sheep,  and  hives  of 
bees.  All  this  information  was  returned  by  the  Commissioners,  and  formed 
into  the  two  valuable  volumes  of  Doomsday  Book,  which  are  still  preserved 
in  the  Exchequer. 

166.  Wliy  did  a  war  break  out  witli  ^France  about  this 
time  ? 

Because  a  want  of   cordiality  had    for    a  long    time    existed 

between  the  rival  Kings,  which  was  brought  to  a  crisis   by  an 

offensive  expression  which  the  French  King  made  use  of  in 
reference  to  William's  illness. 

167.  Under  what  circumstances  did  the  death  of  William 
the   Conqueror  occur  ? 

Having  entered  France  at  the  head  of  a  formidable  army, 
with  the  determination  of  desolating  that  country,  he  took  the 
town  of  Mantes,  set  it  on  fire,  and  reduced  it  to  ashes ;  but  in 
the  midst  of  the  attack  his  horse  stumbled  and  threw  him 
forward  on  the  pummel  of  the  saddle,  an  injury  which,  aggra- 
vated by  previous  sickness  and  advancing  age,  terminated  fatally 
a  few  days  afterwards.  William  died  at  Eouen  on  the  9th  of 
September,  1087,  in  the  sixty-third  year  of  his  age  and  the 
twenty-first  of  his  reign. 

168.  Wliy    was    the    Arclibislwp    of    Canterbury     con- 
secrated Primate  of  all  England  ? 

Because  a  dispute  having  arisen  between  Lanfranc  and 
Thomas,  severally  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  York  at  this 
time,  regarding  the  precedence,  their  respective  claims  were 
investigated  by  a  Synod,  and  Canterbury  was  declared  to  be 
entitled  to  the  Primacy. 

169.  Wliy   did    William   bring   about   a  cliange  in   the 
polity  of  the   Church  of  England  ? 

Because  he  began  to  find  that  the  clergy  and  monas- 
teries were  possessed  of  far  too  large  a  proportion  of  the  riches 


THE   HISTOEICAL   BEASON   WHY.  51 


EEVIVAL    OF    LEARNING    IN    ENGLAND. 


of  the  kingdom,  without  contributing  in  the  same  degree  to 
the  defence  of  the  country  or  the  support  of  the  State ;  he 
therefore  stripped  them  of  many  of  their  estates  by  various 
means,  and  adjudged  them  to  pay  the  same  taxes,  and  perform 
the  same  national  duties,  as  were  expected  of  the  laity. 

170.  So  watchful  an  eye  did  William  keep  over  the  clergy,  in  the 
exercise  of  discipline  and  government  of  the  Church,  that  he  did  not  allow 
any  of  them  to  go  out  of  the  kingdom  without  his  leave,  to  acknowledge 
any  Pope  without  his  direction,  to  publish  any  letters  from  Rome  till  he 
had  seen  and  approved  them,  to  hold  any  councils  or  to  make  any  canons 
without  his  consent,  or  to  pronounce  a  sentence  of  excommunication  upon 
any  of  his  nobles  without  his  permission. 

171.  Why  were  the  ancient  laws  of  England  preserved 
fy   William  the  Conqueror  ? 

Partly  by  the  professed  reverence  of  William  for  the  ordi- 
nances of  Edward  the  Confessor;  and  partly  by  the  invincible 
attachment  of  the  English  people  to  their  ancient  statutes. 

172.  Why  did  the  accession  of  William  the   Conqueror 
to  the  English  throne  contribute  to  the  revival  of  learning  ? 

Because  that  Prince  had  received  a  good  education,  was  fond 
of  reading  and  the  conversation  of  learned  men,  and  by  rewarding 
with  church  benefices  and  other  favours  excited  an  extraordinary 
desire  for  literary  pursuits. 

173.  The  erection    of  above  one  hundred  monasteries  in  England  in  the 
course  of  this  period  may  be  reckoned  among  the  causes  of  the  revival  of 
learning   by   increasing   the   number  both   of  teachers   and    students,    by 
multiplying  the  inducements  to   pursue,  and  the  opportunities  to  acquire 
knowledge,  but  chiefly  by  rendering  books  much  more  attainable  than  they 
had  been  in  any  former  period.      The   art    of   making   paper,   which   was 
invented   in   the  course  of  this  period,  contributed  also  to  the  revival  of, 
and  more  general  application   to   learning,  by  rendering  the  acquisition  of 
books  much  less  difficult  and  expensive  than  it  had  hitherto  been.      It  is 
also  possible  that  some  of  the  ingenious  men  who  were  to  be  found  among 
the  Crusaders  benefitted  by  their  expedition  to  the   East,  and  introduced 
the  results  of  their  experience  among  their  countrymen. 

174.  Why  was  the  office  of  Standard-Sear er  one  of 
the  most  honourable  in  the  kingdom  ? 

Because  the  royal  standard  was  considered  as  the  centre  of 
the  whole  army,  and  being  always  conspicuous  in  the  sight  of 


52  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


THE    CINQUE    POETS   ESTABLISHED. 


the  soldiers,  it  became  at  length  to  be  regarded  with  a  sort  of 
personal  interest  and  affection. 

175.  Henry  de  Essex,  one  of  the  standard  bearers  of  England,  was,  on 
the  occasion  of  a  battle  with  the  Welsh,  seized  with  a  sudden  panic,  and 
threw  down  the  royal  standard,  upon  which  the  whole  array  concluded  that 
the  King  was  killed.  Being  tried  for  this  crime,  and  convicted,  he  was 
condemned  to  lose  his  office,  his  fortune,  and  his  life,  which  last  was 
spared  by  the  clemency  of  the  King. 

176.  Why  were  tlie  jive  towns  on  the  coast  of  Kent 
and  Sussex,  commonly  called  the  Cinque  Ports,  so  con- 
stituted ? 

With  a  view  to  the  protection  of  the  country  and  the 
encouragement  of  trade  and  shipping ;  the  five  ports  being 
compelled  to  furnish  collectively  fifty-seven  ships  at  forty  days' 
notice,  and  to  continue  fifteen  days  in  the  public  service  at 
their  own  charges. 

177.  The  five  towns  which  originally  formed  the  Cinque  Ports  were 
Hastings,  Dover,  Hythe,  Romney,  and  Sandwich;  to  which  were  added 
Winch elsea  and  Rye  as  principals,  and  some  other  towns  as  members, 
though  they  still  retained  the  name  of  Cinque  Ports  from  their  original 
number.  Some  idea  of  the  comparative  trade  of  these  towns  may  be 
furnished  by  a  statement  of  the  number  of  ships  which  each  was  compelled 
to  supply,  namely :— Hastings,  twenty<one  ships;  Romney,  five;  Hy the  and 
Sandwich,  each  five;  Dover,  twenty-one.  For  this  important  service  to  the 
State,  the  people  of  the  Cinque  Ports  had  various  honours  and  privileges 
conferred  upon  them.  Their  merchants  were  not  only  styled  Barons,  but 
four  of  them  had  the  right  to  support  the  canopy  over  the  King  on  the 
day  of  his  coronation,  and  to  dine  at  a  table  on  his  right  hand.  The 
inhabitants  were  exempted  from  the  several  feudal  servitudes  and  prosecu- 
tions, and  could  be  sued  only  in  their  own  court. 

178.  Why  did  the  business  of  money-lending  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  Jews  ? 

Because  Christians  were  prohibited,  both  by  the  laws  of  the 
Church  and  State,  from  lending  money  at  interest,  which  was 
called  usury,  and  those  who  were  convicted  of  it  were  punished 
by  excommunication,  and  the  forfeiture  of  all  their  goods. 

179.  This  impolitic  prohibition  gave  rise  to  the  most  exorbitant  profits 
and  the  most  cruel  exactions.  For  the  business  of  money-lending  being 
confined  to  one  class,  and  the  rate  of  interest  not  being  regulated  by  law, 
the  Jews  set  no  bounds  to  their  avarice,  and  took  every  advantage  of  the 
necessities  of  those  who  applied  to  them  for  a  loan. 


THE    HISTORICAL   KEASON   WHY.  53 


WILLIAM   KtTFUS    SUCCEEDED    TO    THE    TIIEONE,    1087. 


180.  Why  was   the  custom  of  tolling  the  Curfew  Bell 
instituted  ? 

To  compel  all  fires  to  be  extinguished  about  sunset  in 
summer,  and  at  about  eight  or  nine  at  night  in  winter. 
The  ringing  of  the  curfew  bell  is  supposed  by  some  to  have 
been  introduced  by  William  the  Conqueror  as  a  badge  of  servi- 
tude. But  another  opinion  is  that  it  was  simply  intended  as 
a  precaution  against  fires,  which  were  of  frequent  occurrence, 
and  very  fatal  when  so  many  houses  were  built  of  wood. 

181.  JBy  whom  was   William  the  Conqueror  succeeded? 
By  his  second  surviving  son,  William,  surnamed  Eufus,  from 

the  red  colour  of  his  hair. 

182.  William  Rufus,  who  was  present  with  his  father  on  his  death-bed, 
having  obtained  his  nomination  to  the  Crown  of  England,  with  a  letter  of 
recommendation  from  Lanfranc,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  did  not  stay  to 
pay  the  last  duties  to  his  expiring  parent,  but  hastened  over  the  sea  to 
take  possession  of  the  Crown.  As  soon  as  he  arrived  in  England  he  got 
possession  of  his  father's  treasures  at  Winchester  and  of  the  most  important 
fortresses  on  the  coast,  and  was  eventually  crowned  at  Westminster,  by 
the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York. 

183.  Why  was  a  conspiracy  raised  against  William  II. 
soon  after  his  accession  ? 

Because  he  was  secretly  disliked  by  many  of  the  chief 
nobility,  who  knew  his  fierce  imperious  character,  and  they  having 
large  estates  in  Normandy,  as  well  as  England,  conceived  that 
it  would  be  impossible  to  preserve  them  both  if  the  two 
countries  were  under  different  Sovereigns. 

184.  The  nobles  designed  to  raise  Robert  Duke  of  Normandy,  the  elder 
brother  of  William,  to  the  throne  of  England.  The  intention  was  commu- 
nicated to  Robert,  who  encouraged  the  conspirators  to  proceed,  and  promised 
to  support  them  with  a  powerful  army.  William,  alarmed  at  the  combina- 
tion against  him,  exerted  all  his  vigour  to  defeat  his  enemies  and  preserve 
the  Crown  he  had  obtained.  With  a  view  of  obtaining  the  faithful  adherence 
of  the  English,  he  proi.  ised  to  revive  their  ancient  laws,  to  allow  them  to 
hunt  in  the  royal  fores',  with  other  privileges,  and  so  gained  thirty  thousand 
over  to  his  cause.  With  these,  and  such  Norman  barons  as  adhered  to  him, 
he  took  the  field,  and  gained  a  complete  triumph  over  his  enemies. 

185.  Why  did   William   soon  after   declare  tear  against 
his  brother  Robert  ? 
Because    he    was   actuated   by  revenge    for  the  late   attempt 


54  THE   HISTOEICAL    REASON   WHY. 


A    CONSPIRACY    KAISED    TO      DETHEOXE     WIXLIAM    II.,    1095. 


made  on  his  Crown,  and  also  by  a  desire  to  unite  the  kingdom 
of  Normandy  to  his  own. 

186.  On  landing  in  Normandy,  "William  was  met  by  several  of  the  Norman 
barons,  who,  having  estates  in  both  countries,  were  naturally  anxious  to 
maintain  a  peace,  which  was  at  length  concluded  without  the  rival  forces 
coming  to  an  engagement. 

187.  What  internal  commotion    toolc  place  during   the 
reign  of  William  II.  ? 

A  dangerous  conspiracy  was  formed  during  his  absence  in 
Normandy  to  deprive  him  of  his  throne ;  William  hastened 
home,  surprised  the  conspirators,  and  put  an  end  to  the  plot 
by  several  executions  and  confiscations  of  property. 

188.  Why  did  William  become  for  a  time  the  Governor 
of  Normandy? 

Because  Kobert,  the  reigning  Duke,  was  seized  with  the 
prevalent  desire  of  joining  the  Crusades,  and  to  accomplish  his 
object,  mortgaged  his  Duchy  to  his  brother  William  for  five  years. 

189.  Why  was  William  involved  in  war  with  France  ? 
Because,  when  he    took   temporary  possession   of   Normandy, 

he    laid    claim    to    certain    territories  as   belonging   him,  which 
were  in  the  hands  of  neighbouring  Princes. 

190.  These  wars  were  carried  on  for  some  time  without  any  decisive  result 
except  the  recovery  of  the  province  of  Maine,  which  had  been  defended 
with  great  bravery  for  many  years,  until  the  Commander  was  compelled  to 
submit,  and  suffer  himself  to  be  taken  prisoner. 

191.  finder  what  circumstances  did  the  death  of 
William  Itufus  occur? 

William  Duke  of  Guienne,  wishing  to  join  in  the  Crusades 
as  other  Princes  had  done,  offered  to  mortgage  his  Dukedom 
to  the  King  of  England  for  a  sum  of  money  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  the  expedition.  Rufus  accepted  the  offer,  provided 
the  money,  and  put  himself  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army 
to  take  possession  of  his  new  territories ;  with  this  army  he 
lay  near  the  sea-coast  waiting  for  a  fair  wind  to  take  him 
across  to  the  Continent.  On  the  2nd  of  August,  in  the  year 
1100,  the  King,  with  his  brother,  Prince  Henry,  and  a 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  55 


HEKBY    FIRST    ASCENDED    THE    THUONE,    1100. 

numerous  suite,  went  to  hunt  in  the  New  Forest ;  towards 
evening,  when  the  company  were  dispersed  in  the  pursuit  of 
their  game,  a  buck  suddenly  sprang  between  the  King  and 
one  Walter  Tyrrel,  a  French  gentleman,  who  excelled  in 
archery ;  he  discharged  an  arrow  at  the  buck,  which  missed  its 
aim,  and,  glancing  against  a  tree,  struck  the  King  on  the  breast, 
pierced  his  heart,  and  immediately  deprived  him  of  life. 

192.   Who  succeeded  William  Eufus? 

Henry,  the  youngest  son  of  William  the  Conqueror,  who  took 
advantage  of  his  elder  brother  Robert's  absence  to  have  himself 
crowned  King. 

193.  Henry  was  in  another  part  of  the  New  Forest  pursuing  his  sport  when 
he  heard  that  his  brother  William  was  killed,  and  he  immediately  put  spurs 
to  his  horse  and  galloped  to  Winchester  to  seize  the  royal  treasure,  in  order 
to  usurp  the  Crown.  William  de  Breteuil,  the  keeper  of  the  royal  treasure, 
was  also  in  the  field,  and  suspecting  what  might  happen  rode  to  Winchester 
with  equal  speed.  On  his  arrival,  he  found  Prince  Henry  demanding  the 
keys  of  the  treasury  with  many  threats,  and  boldly  interposed,  declaring 
that  both  the  treasure  and  the  Crown  belonged  to  Robert,  Henry's  eldest 
brother.  The  Prince  drew  his  sword  and  threatened  immediate  death  to  any 
who  should  oppose  him,  and  being  supported  by  some  of  the  nobles  he 
succeeded  in  obtaining  the  treasure,  and  hastened  to  London,  where  by  gifts 
and  promises  he  was  at  length  proclaimed  King. 

194.  WJty  did  tlie  nation  soon  become  reconciled  to 
Henry's  usurpation  ? 

Because  having  in  the  first  place  secured  the  Crown  by  active 
and  energetic  measures,  he  next  by  acts  of  wise  and  gentle 
administration  won  the  approbation  of  the  people. 

195.  Henry  recalled  Anslem,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  idol  of  the 
clergy,  from  exile ;  he  published  a  royal  charter,  full  of  the  most  captivating 
promises  of  redressing  all  the  wrongs  of  the  two  prpceding  reigns,  reviving 
the  laws  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  granting  all  the  immunities  that  the 
greatest  friends  of  liberty  and  of  their  country  could  desire;  he  seized  Ralph 
Flambard,  Bishop  of  Durham,  the  detested  instrument  of  his  brother's 
oppression,  and  threw  him  into  prison ;  and  effectually  to  gain  the  hearts 
of  the  native  English,  who  were  yet  a  distinct  people  from  the  Normans, 
he  married  the  Princess  Matilda,  daughter  of  Malcolm  Conmore,  sister  of 
Edgar  the  reigning  King  of  Scotland,  and  niece  of  Edgar  Atheling.  Besides 
all  this  he  banished  from  court  all  the  profligate  companions  of  his  brother's 
pleasures,  set  many  prisoners  of  state  at  liberty,  and  remitted  many  debts 
that  were  owing  to  the  Crown. 


56  THE   HISTOEICAL   BEASON    WHY. 


EXPEDITION    MADE    BY   HENRY    INTO    NORMANDY,  1105. 

196.  What  measures  did  Robert  take  to  gain  possession 
of  the  English  Crown  on  Ms  return  home  ? 

He  procured  the  promise  of  assistance  from  several  Norman 
and  English  barons,  and  after  many  months  spent  in  preparation 
he  landed  in  England  with  a  large  army. 

197.  In  the  meantime  Henry,  hearing  of  his  brother's  intention,  was  not 
inactive,  and  raised  both  an  army  and  a  fleet  to  defend  the  country  against 
the  threatened  invasion.  The  two  armies  met  each  other  at  Portsmouth, 
but  being  struck  with  mutual  awe,  they  stood  facing  each  other  several 
days  without  coming  to  an  engagement.  At  length,  through  the  medium 
of  persons  interested  in  a  peace,  a  treaty  was  set  on  foot,  on  terms  mutually 
advantageous,  and  Robert  having  spent  several  months  in  festivity  in 
England,  peacefully  withdrew  to  his  own  Kingdom  of  Normandy. 

198.    Wliy  did  Henry  make    an    expedition    into  Nor- 


Because  the  reckless  and  profligate  government  of  Eobert 
had  given  great  dissatisfaction  to  the  people,  many  of  whom 
sent  an  invitation  to  Henry  to  come  over  to  Normandy.  The 
English  King,  taking  advantage  of  these  circumstances,  invaded 
the  country  and  conquered  it. 

199.  A  battle  was  fought  between  the  armies  of  the  two  countries  with 
great  bravery  and  doubtful  success  for  some  time,  but  by  the  superior 
numbers  and  valour  of  the  English,  Henry  obtained  a  complete  victory, 
and  took  his  brother  Robert,  Edgar  Atheling,  and  several  other  noble 
persons  prisoners.  The  victory  determined  the  fate  of  Normandy,  and  the 
gates  of  all  its  castles,  towns,  and  cities  were  thrown  open  to  the  con- 
queror. Robert  was  brought  to  England  and  confined  in  Cardiif  Castle.. 
where,  after  a  captivity  of  twenty-eight  years,  he  died. 

200.  Why  was  Henry  guilty  of  great  cruelty  towards 
his  nephew  William,  only  son  of  Eobert,  the  late  Duke 
of  Normandy  ? 

Henry  was  fearful  that  the  sympathies  of  the  disaffected 
and  ambitious  portion  of  his  subjects  might  be  enlisted  in 
favour  of  the  unfortunate  young  Prince.  He  therefore  deter- 
mined to  get  the  Prince  into  his  own  power,  and  for  that 
purpose  sent  a  body  of  horse  to  surprise  the  Castle  of  St.  Saen. 
The  plot  however  miscarried,  owing  to  the  fidelity  of  the 
servant;  and  Helie  de  St.  Saen,  the  guardian  of  the  Prince, 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY.  57 


QFEEIf    MAUD    DIED,    1118. 


withdrew  him  from  England,  and  was  doomed  to  wander   from 
court  to  court  for  many  years. 

201.  The  effect  of  the  intrigues  of  Helie  de  St.  Saen,  in  favour  of  his 
pupil,  at  length  began  to  appear;  and  several  of  the  neighbouring  Princes 
discovered  a  disposition  to  divest  Henry  of  his  foreign   dominions,   which 
obliged  him  to  make  a  voyage  to  the  Continent  for  protection.    He  continued 
in  Normandy  for  two  years,  when  he  was  engaged  in  constant   wars  with 
the  King  of  France  and  the  Earl  of   Anjou;    by   contracting  a  marriage, 
however,    between  the    daughter  of   the   latter   and  his  only  son,  Henry 
succeeded  in  compromising  all  disputes. 

202.  What   misfortune  did  Henry  meet  with  in  1118  ? 

He  lost  his  virtuous  and  amiable  Consort  Maud  "the  Good," 
and  also  suffered  considerably  by  the  death  of  the  Earl  of 
Mellent,  the  ablest  minister  of  his  Kingdom,  and  who  had  the 
reputation  of  being  the  greatest  statesman  in  Europe. 

203.  Why     ivas    a  foreign    confederacy    entered    into 
against  Henry  about  this  time? 

Because  he  had  secretly  assisted  his  nephew  Theobald,  Earl 
of  Blois,  in  a  revolt  against  his  liege  lord  the  King  of  France ; 
and  also  because  he  had  broken  off  the  match  agreed  upon 
between  his  son  William  and  the  Earl  of  Anjou's  daughter 
Matilda ;  and  finally  because  he  had  forgotten  many  of  his 
promises  made  to  the  Norman  barons  in  his  hour  of  need. 

204.  The  league  thus  formed  against  Henry  comprised  many  of  his  own 
disaffected  subjects,  the  King  of  France,  the  Earl  of  Anjou,  and  Baldwin 
Earl  of  Flanders.  After  a  succession  of  reverses  Henry  met  with  better 
fortune :  Baldwin  the  Earl  of  Flanders  was  killed ;  the  immediate  celebra- 
tion of  the  marriage  of  Prince  William  with  the  Earl  of  Anjou's  daughter 
was  agreed  upon,  thus  defeating  one  enemy  more;  several  of  the  Norman 
barons  were  won  over  by  rich  presents  and  liberal  promises;  the  French 
King  after  a  petty  skirmish  was  defeated,  and  the  confederacy  thus  terminated. 

205.  What  severe  domestic  calamity  happened  to  Henry 
after  his  return  from  Normandy  ? 

His  only  son  William,  whom  he  loved  exceedingly,  and  whose 
succession  he  had  been  at  great  pains  to  secure,  was  drowned 
at  sea. 


58  THE   HISTOE1CAL   EEASON   WHY. 


PRINCE    WILLIAM    DROWNED,    1120. 


206.  When  the  campaign  was  at  an  end,  Henry  and  his  army  set  sail  for 
England,  leaving  Prince  William  to  follow  in  a  few  days.  The  Prince  ordered 
three  casks  of  wine  to  be  given  to  his  ship's  crew,  so  that  many  of  them 
were  intoxicated  when  they  set  sail  about  the  close  of  the  day.  As  they 
proceeded  coastwise  they  became  entangled  among  some  rocks  at  a  spot 
called  Has  de  Catse  (now  Has  de  Catville),  and  the  ship  struck  on  one  of 
these  with  such  violence  that  several  planks  were  started,  and  she  instantly 
began  to  fill.  The  boat  was  immediately  lowered  and  the  Prince  and  some 
of  the  chief  nobility  put  into  it;  and  having  got  clear  of  the  ship  it  might 
have  reached  the  shore,  which  was  at  no  great  distance.  BUG  the  Prince 
hearing  the  shrieks  of  his  natural  sister  the  Countess  of  Perche  commanded 
the  boat  to  put  back  and  take  her  in.  As  soon  as  the  boat  approached  the 
ship,  multitudes  in  despair  threw  themselves  into  it,  so  that  it  instantly  sunk, 
and  every  soul  but  one  perished.  This  catastrophe  was  concealed  from  the 
King  for  several  days,  who,  when  at  length  informed  of  it,  fell  down  in  a 
swoon,  was  with  difficulty  recovered,  and  was  never  afterwards  seen  to  smile. 

207.  Why  did  Henry  determine  on  a  second  marriage 
upon  the  death  of  Ms  son  ? 

Because  that  event  left  him  without  an  heir  to  succeed  him  on 
the  throne,  and  he  was  not  only  anxious  to  secure  the  succession 
to  his  own  family,  but  was  also  desirous  of  shutting  out  his 
nephew  William ;  Henry,  therefore,  espoused  Adelais  or  Alice 
daughter  of  Geoffrey  Duke  of  Louvain,  and  niece  to  the  regning 
Pope  Calixtus  the  Second. 

208.  Why  did  Henry  afterwards   declare   Ms   daughter 
Matilda  to  be  liis  successor  to  the  Crown  ? 

Because  the  marriage  with  his  new  Queen  was  productive  of 
no  issue.  And  although  the  idea  of  a  female  Sovereign  was 
opposed  to  the  wishes,  and  repugnant  to  the  feelings  of  the 
people,  the  absolute  power  which  Henry  had  succeeded  in  gaming, 
enabled  him  to  carry  out  his  project  successfully. 

209.  On  Christmas-day,  1126,  a  general  assembly  was  convened  at  Windsor 
Castle  of  the  bishops,  abbots,  barons,  and  all  the  great  tenants  of  the  Crown, 
who  unanimously  declared  Matilda  to  be  the  next  heir  to  the  Crown  in  the 
event  of  her  father  dying  without  any  legitimate  male  issue.  They  then 
swore  to  maintain  her  succession ;  the  clergy  swearing  first  in  the  order  of 
their  rank,  and  after  them  the  laity;  the  first  of  whom  was  Stephen  Earl 
of  Boulogne,  who  afterwards  usurped  the  Crown. 

210.  Why  did  Henry  enjoy  comparative  peace  and 
security  towards  the  latter  end  of  his  reign  ? 

On  account  of  a  marriage  which  was  contracted  between  his 


THE   HISTOE1CAL    EEASON   WHY.  59 


HENEY'S  PATJGHTEE  MATILDA  BE-:MAEEIED,  1127. 


daughter  Matilda  and  Geoffrey,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Anjou;  by  which  event  an  old  and  troublesome  foe  was 
amicably  disposed  of.  Also  from  the  decease  of  his  nephew 
William,  whose  death  took  place  unexpectedly,  from  a  wound 
received  in  his  hand. 

211.  The  gallant  but  unfortunate  young  Prince  William,  in  his  last 
moments  wrote  a  letter  to  his  uncle  Henry,  asking  pardon  for  all  the 
trouble  he  had  occasioned  the  King,  and  earnestly  entreating  his  favour 
for  his  faithful  guardian  Helie,  and  a  few  other  friends  who  had  adhered 
to  him  in  all  his  vicissitudes.  Henry,  in  the  joy  of  his  heart,  granted  the 
request  of  his  deceased  nephew,  who  left  no  children  to  prolong  the  King's 
disquietude,  or  enlist  the  sympathies  of  the  disaffected  nobles. 

212.  What  circumstances  attended  the  death   of  Henry 
the  First? 

He  died  in  Normandy,  on  the  1st  of  December,  1135,  in 
the  sixty-seventh  year  of  his  age  and  the  thirty-sixth  of  his 
reign.  His  health  and  spirits  had  been  for  some  time  on  the 
decline;  but  the  immediate  cause  of  his  death  was  the  partaking 
too  freely  of  a  dish  of  lampreys,  which  occasioned  a  severe 
attack  of  indigestion,  and  subsequently  fever. 

213.  By  what  especial  act  did  Henry  the  First  main- 
tain the  liberties  of  the  English? 

He  drew  up  a  charter  containing  many  new  privileges  and  a 
confirmation  of  old  ones.  Copies  of  it  were  sent  into  every 
county  and  deposited  in  every  monastery.  It  also  served  as  a 
model  for  the  Magna  Charta  afterwards  granted  by  King  John. 

214.  Why   was   there   a   quarrel,   prolonged  for    many 
years,  between  Henry   the  First,  and  Anslem,  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury? 

Because  Henry  demanded  of  Anslem  either  to  do  homage 
for  his  bishopric  or  leave  the  kingdom,  both  of  which  Anslem 
refused  to  do.  After  some  years  of  angry  discussion  and 
bickerings,  a  compromise  was  effected  by  the  Pope,  to  the 
effect  that  the  King  should  abstain  from  insisting  upon  the 
investiture  with  ring  and  crozier ;  the  bishops  and  abbots  should 
do  homage  in  the  same  manner  with  the  lay  tenants  in  chief 
of  the  Crown,  for  the  temporalities  of  their  sees. 


60  THE    HISTOBICAL   SEASON    WHY. 


THE    ACCESSION    OF    MATILDA    OPPOSED,    1135. 


215.  Why  tuas  the  accession  of  Matilda  to  the  throne 
distasteful  to  the  English  people? 

Because  the  notion  of  a  female  reign  was  repugnant  to  the 
national  habits  and  feelings  of  the  people ;  the  nobility,  especially, 
whose  business  was  war,  regarding  their  monarch  as  the  only 
chief  who  was  to  lead  them  to  battle. 

216.  A  loud  and  general  cry  was  raised  by  the  Anglo-Norman  and 
Norman  barons,  that  it  would  be  most  disgraceful  for  so  many  knights  to 
obey  the  orders  of  a  woman;  and  as  Prince  Henry,  Matilda's  son,  was 
only  four  years  old,  the  prospect  of  a  long  regency  was  also  incompatible 
with  the  spirit  and  condition  of  the  times. 

217.  Why  did  Stephen  lay  claim  to  the   Crown? 

Because  he  was  nearly  allied,  both  by  birth  and  marriage, 
with  the  Royal  Family  of  England;  he  also  presumed  upon  a 
popularity  which  he  had  already  succeeded  in  obtaining. 

218.  Stephen  had  resided  much  in  England,  and  had  rendered  himself 
exceedingly  popular  both  to  the  Normans  and  the  people  of  the  Saxon  race. 
The  barons  and  knights  admired  him  for  his  bravery  and  energy— the  people 
for  his  generosity,  the  beauty  of  his  person,  and  his  affable  and  familiar 
manners.    When  Henry  the  First  died,   Stephen  was   at    Boulogne,    from 
whence  he  immediately  hastened  to  England.    At  Dover  and  Canterbury  the 
gates  were  closed  against  him,  but,  regardless  of  these  repulses,  he  proceeded 
to  London,  where  he, was  welcomed  with  the  loudest  acclamations;  having 
gained  over  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  some  of  the   other  prelates 
to  his  cause,  he  was  through  their  instrumentality  solemnly  crowned  and 
anointed  King:  at  Westminster. 

219.  Why    did  Eolert    Earl   of   Gloucester,    the    late 
King's  natural  son,  submit  to  the  ride  of  Stephen  ? 

Because,  although  attached  to  the  interests  of  his  sister  Matilda, 
he  soon  became  sensible  that  unless  he  submitted,  in  appearance 
at  least,  he  must  relinquish  all  his  estates,  and  with  them  the 
power  of  promoting  the  cause  which  he  had  so  much  at  heart. 

220.  Why   was   Normandy  favourable   to   Stephen  ? 
Because  an  hereditary   hatred  existed  between  the    Normans 

and  the  House  of  Anjou;  and  also  because  the  Norman  barons 
felt  that  their  estates  in  both  countries  would  be  secure  under 
one  Sovereign. 


THE    HISTORICAL   BEASON    WHY.  61 


STEPHEN    MAKES   AN    UN SUCCESSFUL   EXPEDITION    INTO    SCOTLAND. 


221.    Why  did  Stephen  prosecute  a  -war  with  Scotland? 
Because  Prince  Henry,  son  of  the  King  of  Scots,  laid  claim 
to  the  Earldom  of  Northumberland,  which  Stephen  refused    to 
recognise. 

222.  The  Scotch  King  entered  Northumberland  with  an  army  which 
committed  the  most  cruel  ravages,  burning  all  the  towns,  villages,  and 
churches,  and  sparing  neither  men,  women,  nor  children.  Stephen,  hearing 
of  their  devastations,  marched  into  the  north  at  the  head  of  a  large  army, 
and  upon  the  Scotch  retiring,  pursued  them  as  far  as  Roxburgh.  While 
the  two  armies  lay  facing  each  other  near  that  place,  Stephen  discovered 
such  symptoms  of  disaffection  among  his  own  troops,  that  he  did  not  think 
it  prudent  to  risk  a  battle,  but  returned  into  the  south. 

223.  In  ivhat  manner  did  Matilda  become  Queen  ? 

A  battle  was  fought  between  the  rival  claimants  to  the  throne, 
and  Stephen  was  taken  prisoner  and  confined  in  Bristol  Castle. 
By  this  defeat  the  royalists  became  quite  dispirited,  and  sub- 
mitted to  Matilda,  who  made  her  triumphant  entry  into  Win- 
chester, and  was  acknowledged  Queen  a  few  days  afterwards. 

224.  Why  was  Matilda  soon  driven  from  the   throne  ? 
Because    her    naturally  proud    and    haughty    nature    became 

aggravated  by  her  recent  success;  so  that  she  behaved  ungra- 
ciously towards  her  friends,  and  with  disdain  and  insolence 
towards  her  enemies,  even  when  they  came  to  make  their  most 
humble  submission.  She  confiscated  the  estates  of  all  who  did 
not  immediately  submit  to  her  authority,  and  thereby  fixed 
them  in  their  opposition;  recalled  all  the  grants  that  had  been 
made  by  Stephen,  by  which  the  fortunes  of  many  were  ruined. 
She  refused  to  listen  to  a  petition  from  the  Citizens  of  London  for 
an  abatement  of  their  taxes;  and  when  the  restoration  of  the 
Laws  of  Edward  the  Confessor  was  prayed  for,  she  upbraided 
the  petitioners  with  their  liberalities  to  King  Stephen,  and  com- 
manded them  from  her  presence.  This  irritated  the  people  to 
such  a  degree,  that  they  rose  up  in  arms  against  her,  pursued  her 
from  place  to  place,  and  finally  drove  her  from  England. 

225.  How  was  King  Stephen  liberated  from  captivity  ? 
The  Earl  of  Gloucester  having  been  taken  in  the  late  war,  was 

exchanged  for  King  Stephen,  by  which  means  both  regained  their 
liberty. 


62  THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OE    KING    STEPHEN,    1154. 

226.  Wliat  progress  was   Prince  Henry  making  while 
these  commotions  were  going  on? 

He  was  knighted  with  great  pomp  by  the  King  of  Scotland, 
successfully  invaded  Normandy,  and  secured  Anjou,  Touraine, 
and  Maine.  He  also  married  Eleanor,  the  divorced  wife  of 
Louis  the  Seventh,  King  of  France,  who  brought  him  a 
considerable  accession  of  power  and  wealth  by  the  territories 
of  her  family. 

227.  How    ivas    the    claim    of  Prince  Henry    to    the 
English  Crown  compromised? 

Negotiations  were  entered  into,  and  agreed  upon,  that  Stephen 
should  enjoy  the  crown  without  further  molestation  during  his 
life,  and  that  Prince  Henry  should  succeed  to  the  throne  at  his 
death. 

228.  This  agreement,  which  diffused  incredible  joy  through  the  whole 
kingdom,  that  had  been  so  long  disturbed  by  civil  wars,  was  solemnly 
ratified  in  a  great  council  held  at  "Winchester.  The  prelates  and  barons 
took  an  oath  of  fealty  to  Henry  as  successor  to  the  Crown,  and  the  Prince 
having  thus  regulated  his  affairs  in  England,  returned  soon  after  into 
Normandy. 

229.  What  were  the  circumstances   attending    Stephen's 
death  ? 

He  was  seized  with  illness  at  Dover,  and  died  on  the  25th  of 
October,  1154,  in  the  fiftieth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  nineteenth 
of  his  reign. 

230.  Why    did    the    accession    of  Henry    the    Second 
afford  great  satisfaction  to  the  nation  ? 

Because  the  first  acts  of  Henry's  reign  were  equally  wise 
and  vigorous.  He  immediately  issued  a  proclamation,  command- 
ing all  foreign  mercenaries  to  depart  the  kingdom  by  a  certain 
day,  under  the  pain  of  death,  an  order  which  was  promptly 
obeyed.  He  levelled  to  the  ground  the  numerous  castles  which 
had  been  erected  in  all  parts  of  England  during  the  late  civil 
wars,  and  from  which  the  neighbouring  countries  had  been  deso- 
lated ;  and  finding  that  the  Crown  had  been  greatly  impoverished 


THE   HTSTOEICAL    SEASON    WHY.  63 


TBADITION    OF    XHOMA3    A'BECKET. 


by  the  many  grants  of  the  royal  demesnes,  he  obtained  a  decree 
of  his  Parliament  to  recall  all  these  grants  and  re-attach  them 
to  the  royal  revenue. 

231.  Henry  also  granted  to  the  people  a  new  charter  of  liberties,  and 
confirmed  the  old  one.  The  coin,  which  had  been  considerably  debased 
during  the  preceding  reign,  he  restored  to  its  standard  purity;  and  the 
laws,  which  had  been  relaxed,  he  re-invested  with  their  befitting  dignity  and 
vigour. 

232.  What  was  the  most  important  event  that  occurred 
at  home  during  the  early  part  of  Henry's  reign  ? 

The  quarrel  between  the  King  and  Thomas  a'Becket,  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  which  arose  from  the  King's  attempt 
to  destroy  the  power  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  of  justice,  an 
encroachment  which  the  Archbishop  would  not  yield  to. 

233.  The  origin  of  Thomas  a'Becket,  one  of  the  richest  and  most  powerful 
Churchmen  that  England  ever  saw,  furnishes  a  romantic  episode  in  history, 
According  to  popular  tradition,  there  was  among  the  followers  of  the  Norman 
Crusaders  a  Saxon,  named  Gilbert  Becket,  who  had  the  misfortune  to  be 
taken  prisoner.  During  his  captivity  in  Palestine  he  gained  the  affections 
of  his  master's  daughter,  by  whose  means  he  was  restored  to  liberty.  His 
benefactress  feeling  inconsolable  without  him,  abandoned  her  home;  and 
although  she  could  speak  no  more  English  than  London  and  Gilbert,  by 
means  of  the  first  she  reached  England  in  a  pilgrim-ship,  and  by  wandering 
through  the  streets  repeating  the  second,  she  at  last  found  the  person  she 
sought.  She  was  baptised  and  admitted  into  the  Christian  Church  by  the 
name  of  Matilda,  and,  by  her  union  with  Gilbert,  became  the  mother  of 
Thomas  a'Becket. 

234.   Why  was  a'Bec7cet  murdered? 

Because  his  insolence  and  haughty  behaviour  had  become 
insufferable  to  the  King,  who  hinted,  in  the  hearing  of  his 
barons,  that  he  "  wished  to  get  rid  of  the  turbulent  priest,"  and 
his  assassination  was  therefore  determined  upon  by  several  of  the 
barons. 

235.  Four  of  the  barons  set  out  for  Canterbury,  accompanied  by  a  body  of 
resolute  men,  with  arms  concealed  under  their  clothes.  These  men  were 
placed  in  different  parts  of  the  city  to  prevent  any  interruption  from  the 
citizens.  The  four  barons  then  went,  unarmed,  with  twelve  of  their  com- 
pany, to  the  archiepiscjpal  palace,  and  were  admitted  to  the  apartment 
where  the  Archbishop  sat.  Certain  demands  were  then  made,  and  a  long 
altercation  ensued,  throughout  which  a'Becket  remained  inflexible,  although 
he  received  several  hints  that  if  he  did  not  comply,  his  life  was  in  danger. 


64  THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


PEINCE    HENEY    CROWNED,   1170. 


The  barons  then  left  the  palace  for  a  short  time,  and  afterwards  returned, 
clothed  in  mail,  and  bearing  each  a  sword  in  his  right  hand  and  an  axe 
iu  his  left;  they  again  came  upon  the  Archbishop,  who  boldly  confronted 
them,  but  after  a  few  minutes'  parley  -he  was  struck  down  with  several 
blows,  and  his  skull  cleft  in  two. 

236.  Why  did   Conan,   Dulce   of  Brittany,    resign   his 
dominions  into  Henry's  hands  ? 

Because  the  Duke's  daughter,  Constantia,  was  betrothed  to 
Geoffrey,  Henry's  third  son,  and  finding  himself  unable  to  keep 
his  turbulent  barons  in  subjection,  he  resigned  his  duchy  into 
the  hands  of  the  King,  to  be  governed  by  him,  for  the  benefit 
of  Geoffrey  and  Constantia  during  their  minority. 

237.  Why  did  Henry  demolish  the  Castles  of  the  Barons 
of  Poitou  and   Guienne  ? 

Because  they  were  discontented  with  some  measures  of  Henry's 
Government,  and  secretly  placed  themselves  under  the  protection 
of  the  King  of  France,  giving  him  hostages  for  their  fidelity. 

238.  Why  ivas  a  peace  concluded  ivith  France  ? 
Because  the  two  kings  had  been  for  a  long  time  engaged  in 

petty  warfare,  which  did  not  result  in  any  advantage  to  either 
kingdom. 

239.  On  this  occasion  Prince  Henry  of  England  did  homage  to  his  father- 
in-law,  the  King  of  France,  for  Anjou  and  Maine;  Richard,  the  King  of 
England's  second  son,  did  homage  for  Aquitaine;  and  Geoffrey,  his  third 
son,  for  Brittany. 

240.  Why  did  Henry  have  his  son,  Prince  Henri/, 
crowned  ? 

Because  the  act  of  crowning  and  anointing  was  at  this  period 
regarded  as  a  solemn  confirmation  of  the  Monarch's  right  to  the 
throne,  and  Henry,  partly  from  parental  affection  and  partly  from 
political  motives,  resolved  upon  this  step. 

241.  As  Henry  was  now  at  variance  with  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
who  claimed  an  exclusive  right  to  perform  the  coronation  ceremony,  the 
execution  of  the  design  was  attended  with  some  difficulty.  To  accomplish 
his  purpose  effectually,  Henry  appointed  an  assembly  of  the  nobles  and 
great  men  of  the  kingdom,  under  the  pretence  of  enquiring  into  the  con- 
duct of  the  sheriffs  and  other  magistrates  during  the  preceding  four  years 


THE   HISTORICAL   BEA80NWHY. 


CONSPIRACY    FORMED    AGAINST  IIENKY. 


when  King  Henry  had  been  absent  from  his  kingdom.  Prelates,  Earls 
liarons,  Sheriffs,  Aldermen,  and  Bailiffs  accordingly  met,  when,  suddenly,  to 
their  great  surprise,  Prince  Henry  was  crowned  and  anointed  King  by  the 
Archbishop  of  York ;  and  the  following  day  all  the  members  of  the  assembly 
swore  fealty  to  the  young  King,  with  a  reservation  of  the  fealty  they  owed 
his  father. 

242.  Why  did  Henry  take  Dermot,  King  of  Leinster, 
under  his  protection  ? 

Because  that  King  having  been  expelled  his  dominion  by  his 
subjects  for  misrule,  solicited  the  aid  of  Henry  to  reinstate  him, 
with  the  condition  that,  if  restored,  he  would  hold  his  kingdom 
of  Henry  as  his  sovereign  lord. 

243.  Why   did  Henry   issue  proclamations  against   tlie 
expeditions  made  into  Ireland  ? 

Because  Strongbow,  the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  took  the  conduct 
of  those  expeditions  upon  himself,  in  opposition  to  the  com- 
mands of  the  King,  who  had  himself  meditated  the  conquest 
of  the  Irish  kingdom. 

244.  Strongbow  was  greatly  alarmed  at  the  proclamation,  as  it  tended  to 
deprive  him  of  his  followers,  and  indicated  the  high  displeasure  of  his 
Sovereign,  to  mitigate  which,  he  made  the  King  an  offer  of  all  his  acquisi- 
tions in  Ireland  in  the  most  humble  and  submissive  terms.  Henry's 
resentment  being  disarmed  at  this  submissive  deportment,  he  received  the 
Earl  into  favour,  restored  him  his  estates,  and  even  permitted  him  to  retain 
a  great  part  of  the  kingdom  of  Leinster. 

245.  Why  did  a  variance  arise  between  Henry  and  Ms 
sons  ? 

Prince  Henry  having  been  crowned  at  the  early  age  of  fifteen, 
and  being  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of  flatterers  and  unscrupulous 
courtiers,  was  induced  to  demand  of  his  father  the  immediate 
and  entire  possession  either  of  the  kingdom  of  England,  or  of 
Normandy,  Anjou,  and  Maine.  This  demand  Henry  refused  to 
comply  with. 

246.  On  receiving  a  refusal  to  his  request,  the  Prince  openly^  expressed 
his  discontent,  and  thenceforth  behaved  in  a  most  offensive  manner  towards 
his  father.  King  Henry,  fearing  that  his  son  listened  to  bad  counsels, 
removed  several  persons  from  about  his  son,  whose  honesty  he  suspected, 
and  placed  others  of  a  better  character  in  their  stead.  Upon  this  Prince 
Henry  fled  the  country  and  hastened  to  France.  The  flight  of  the  young 


60  THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


CAMPAIGN    OP    THE    ENGLISH    IN    NOEMANDY. 


King  was  the  signal  of  rebellion  to  all  who  were  engaged  in  this  conspiracy. 
He  was  soon  after  followed  by  his  two  brothers,  Richard  and  Geoffrey,  and 
by  a  great  number  of  the  barons;  and  the  defection  at  length  became  so 
general,  that  the  King  knew  not  whom  to  depend  upon  or  trust. 

247.  What  followed  tliese  rebellions  ? 

Open  war  broke  out  in  many  places.  The  King  of  France,  with 
young  Henry,  at  the  head  of  a  large  army  entered  Normandy 
on  one  side,  and  invested  Verneuil.  The  Earls  of  Flanders  and 
Boulogne  entered  it  on  the  other,  and  laid  siege  to  Aumale ; 
while  the  rebellious  Barons  of  Anjou,  Maine,  Aquitaine,  and 
Brittany,  took  the  field,  and  desolated  the  royal  demesnes  in  these 
provinces. 

248.  What  was  the  result  of  tliese  ivars? 

Henry,  who  had  previously  raised  a  large  array,  and  strength- 
ened his  castles  and  fortified  places,  attacked  his  enemies  with 
such  promptitude  and  vigour,  that  he  succeeded  in  conquering 
the  whole  of  them  in  a  few  months  with  little  loss  or  labour. 

249.  The  Earls  of  Flanders  and  Boulogne  appeared  at  first  the  most  for- 
midable of  his  enemies,  having  taken  in  a  short  time  the  towns  of  Aumale, 
Neuchatel,  and  Drieucourt.  But  at  the  last  of  these  places  the  Earl  of 
Boulogne  received  a  wound  in  his  knee,  of  which  he  died  in  a  few  days; 
and  his  brother,  the  Earl  of  Flanders,  was  so  much  affected  at  this  loss,  as 
well  as  with  remorse  for  the  unnatural  war  in  which  he  was  engaged,  that 
he  retired  out  of  Normandy  with  his  own  troops,  and  those  of  his  deceased 
brother.  Thus  encouraged,  Henry  began  to  act  offensively;  and  with  this 
view  marched  to  the  relief  of  Verneuil,  which  had  been  bravely  defended,  but 
was  uow  reduced  to  the  last  extremities.  The  King  of  France,  hearing  of 
Henry's  approach,  raised  the  siege  and  retreated,  leaving  the  field  so  pre- 
cipitately, that  the  camp  fell  a  prey  to  his  enemies.  The  French  barons 
were  so  much  dispirited  with  this  ill  success,  that  they  disbanded  themselves, 
and  withdrew  from  the  service.  The  barons  of  Brittany,  who  had  proved  the 
most  formidable  foes,  were  defeated  in  a  pitched  battle,  and  the  rebel  chiefs 
shut  up  in  the  Castle  of  Doll,  to  which  they  had  fled  for  refuge.  The  news 
of  these  events  so  disheartened  the  rebellious  barons  in  the  other  provinces, 
that  they  dismissed  their  followers  and  returned  to  their  castles.  Thus 
ended  this  active  campaign  in  a  manner  equally  happy  and  glorious  to 
Henry;  who  soon  after  concluded  a  truce  with  the  Kings  of  France  and 
Scotland,  his  two  most  determined  enemies. 

250.  Why  was  the  capture  of  the  King  of  Scotland,  one 
of  the  most  important  events  of  this  reign  ? 

Because  that    monarch    had    entered   into  a   conspiracy   with 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON    WHY.  67 


KOUBN   BESIEGED    A3D    SUCCESSFULLY    DEFENDED. 


Prince  Henry  and  the  Earl  of  Flanders  to  invade  England,  and 
just  as  this  design  (which  would  -have  been,  in  all  probability, 
successful)  was  on  the  point  of  being  executed,  this  event  occurred. 

2$1.  The  King  of  Scotland  had  invested  Alnwick  Castle,  and  imagining 
himself  secure  from  the  approach  of  any  enemy,  had  sent  out  the  majority 
of  his  forces  to  plunder  the  adjacent  countries,  retaining  only  his  house- 
hold troops  about  his  person.  The  famous  Ranulph  de  Glauville,  then 
Sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  receiving  intelligence  of  this  state  of  things,  collected 
about  four  hundred  knights  and  approached  Alnwick  unperceived,  under 
cover  of  a  thick  fog.  As  they  approached  nearer,  the  King  of  Scots,  with 
about  seventy  knights,  were  discovered  engaged  in  the  exercise  of  tilting  in 
a  neighbouring  field.  The  King  at  first  mistook  the  enemy  for  a  portion  of 
his  own  troops,  but  afterwards  discovering  his  error,  he  assumed  a  bold 
front  and  advanced  to  the  attack.  But  his  horse  being  killed  in  the  first 
encounter,  he  was  thrown  to  the  ground  and  taken  prisoner,  and  his 
followers  either  yielded  or  fled. 

252.  What  occurrence   took  place    in   Normandy   about 
tliis  period? 

Rouen  was  besieged  by  the  King  of  France  and  Prince  Henry, 
but  was  defended  with  such  vigour  that  no  impression  was  made 
upon  it.  Henry,  having  heard  of  this  event,  hastened  to  the 
relief  of  his  Norman  capital  with  a  powerful  army,  and  compelled 
the  French  to  abandon  their  position  and  retreat. 

253.  Why  did  the  King  of  France,  after  these  events, 
seriously  propose  a  peace  with  England  ? 

Because  the  French  King  was  now  convinced  that  Henry  was 
too  powerful  a  monarch  to  be  vanquished,  and  that  the  attempt 
might  result  in  his  own  ruin  and  humiliation.  A  peace  was 
therefore  proposed  and  agreed  upon,  of  which  Henry  prescribed 
the  terms. 

251.  By  this  peace  the  formidable  confederacy  which  had  been  formed 
against  Henry  was  dissolved,  and  all  who  had  been  engaged  in  it  released 
from  their  oaths.  The  three  rebellious  princes  threw  themselves  at  Henry's 
feet,  implored  his  pardon,  and  acknowledged  his  authority  as  a  father  and  a 
king.  All  prisoners  were  released,  with  the  exception  of  the  King  of  Scot- 
land, and  the  Earls  of  Chester  and  Leicester,  with  whom  a  separate  peace 
was  to  be  made.  A  total  oblivion  of  all  injuries  on  both  parts  was  declared  ; 
and  young  Henry  agreed  to  confirm  all  the  grants  that  had  been  made  by 
his  father  during  the  war. 

D  2 


68  THE   HISTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


SCOTLAND    MADE    A    DEPENDENCY    OF    ENGLAND. 

255.  How  did  Scotland   become   a  dependancy  of  Eng- 
land ? 

The  captivity  of  the  King  of  Scotland  having  occasioned  the 
greatest  anarchy  in  that  kingdom,  the  imprisoned  monarch  was 
willing  to  submit  to  any  conditions  provided  he  gained  his 
release ;  he  therefore  engaged  that  he  and  his  successors  should 
do  homage  to  the  Kings  of  England. 

256.  Why  did  the  Kings  of  Navarre  and  Castille  make 
reference  to  Henry  for  the  settlement  of  a  dispute  that  had 
Ion  a  existed  between  them  ? 

U 

Because  the  wisdom  and  justice  of  Henry  were  as  universally 
acknowledged  and  appreciated  as  his  courage  and  activity;  and 
these  two  princes,  therefore,  determined  to  abide  by  his  decision. 
The  cause  was  solemnly  heard  in  a  great  council  held  at  London, 
and  determined  in  a  manner  agreeable  to  both  parties. 

257.  Why  did  a  fresh  dispute  arise   between  the  Kings 
of  England  and  France  ? 

Because  one  of  the  conditions  of  the  articles  of  peace  con- 
cluded on  the  occasion  of  the  last  war  remained  unfulfilled, — 
namely,  the  marriage  between  Richard,  Henry's  second  son,  and 
Adelais,  the  daughter  of  Louis. 

258.  As  both,  the  parties  were  now  become  marriageable,  Louis  insisted 
that  their  marriage  should  be  consummated  without  delay,  to  which  Henry 
discovered  a  reluctance  which  could  never  be  overcome.  Louis,  finding  all 
his  own  applications  ineffectual,  prevailed  upon  the  Pope  to  interfere;  but 
Henry  pleaded  his  cause  with  so  much  art  and  address,  at  the  same  time 
consenting  to  take  a  pilgrimage  with  Louis  to  the  Holy  Land,  that  the 
latter  monarch  agreed  to  a  still  further  postponement  of  the  marriage. 

259.  What  remarkable  act  of  mediation  is  recorded  of 
Henry  ? 

Louis  the  Seventh,  King  of  France,  being  attacked  with  a 
palsy,  his  son  Philip  was  appointed  to  the  administration  of 
affairs.  At  the  instigation  of  the  Earl  of  Flanders,  the  young 
King  treated  his  mother  and  other  members  of  his  family  with 
such  severity  that  they  retired  into  Normandy,  and  claimed  the 
protection  of  the  King  of  England.  On  this  occasion,  Henry, 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  69 


THE    ASSIZE    OF    ASMS    ESTABLISHED,    1181. 


instead  of  fomenting  the  discord,  laboured  hard  to  restore  peace 
In  order  to  this,  he  made  a  voyage  into  Normandy,  and  had  an 
interview  with  King  Philip,  in  which  he  reconciled  that  prince 
to  his  mother  and  relatives,  on  reasonable  terms,  despite  th§ 
opposition  made  by  the  Earl  of  Flanders. 

260.  What  was  tlie  nature  of  "  The  Assize  of  Arms" 
which  Henry   established? 

By  this  law,  in  order  to  provide  for  the  future  security  and 
defence  of  the  kingdom,  it  was  ordered  that  every  earl,  baron, 
and  knight,  should  have  constantly  in  his  possession  as  many 
complete  suits  of  armour  as  he  had  knights'  fees.  Every  freeman 
who  had  rents  or  goods  to  the  value  of  sixteen  marks,  was  to 
have  one  suit  of  a  similar  armour;  every  freeman  who  had  only 
ten  marks,  was  to  have  a  habergeon,  a  cap  of  iron,  and  a  lance; 
and  every  free  burgess  was  to  have  a  wambois,  a  cap  of  iron, 
and  a  lance.  These  arms  were  neither  to  be  lent,  sold,  pawned, 
nor  given  for  payment  of  debt,  but  kept  in  constant  readiness 
for  use. 

261.  Why  did  a  rupture  occur  between  the  three  young 
Princes  ? 

Henry,  desirous  of  increasing  and  perpetuating  the  harmony 
which  now  subsisted  amongst  his  sons,  added  the  feudal  ties, 
which  were  then  esteemed  inviolable,  to  those  of  blood,  and  pro- 
posed that  his  sons,  Bichard  and  Geoffrey,  should  do  homage  to  their 
elder  brother  Henry,  for  their  respective  territories  of  Aquitaine 
and  Brittany.  Geoffrey  complied  with  his  father's  will,  but 
Eichard  rejected  the  proposal,  with  so  much  haughtiness,  that 
it  occasioned  an  immediate  and  violent  animosity  between  him 
and  his  eldest  brother.  A  war  between  the  brothers  was  the 
result,  which  was  only  put  an  end  to  through  the  mediation  of 
the  King,  their  father. 

262.  What  important    event   took  place   in  the   Royal 
Family  at  this  period  ? 

The  death  of  Prince  Henry,  whose  naturally  passionate  dis- 
position was  aggravated  by  the  unhappy  circumstances  of  this 


70  THE    HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


HENET   DESERTED    ET    HIS    SON    RICHARD. 


family  rupture,  so  that  it  threw  him  into  a  fever,  under  which 
he  sunk. 

263.  When  the  young  Prince  was  informed  by  his  physicians  that  his 
recovery  was  hopeless,  he  was  seized  with  the  most  bitter  remorse  and 
anguish  for  the  repeated  acts  of  rebellion  he  had  been  guilty  of  towards 
his  father,  to  whom  he  sent  a  message,  expressing  his  repentance,  and 
earnestly  entreating  a  visit.  Henry,  prevented  from  complying  with  this 
request,  by  the  representations  of  his  friends,  took  a  ring  from  his  finger, 
and  sent  it  to  his  son  as  a  mark  of  his  forgiveness.  The  dying  Prince 
received  it  with  much  emotion,  and  pressing  it  to  his  lips,  soon  after  expired, 
on  a  heap  of  ashes,  where  he  had  commanded  himself  to  be  laid,  with  a 
halter  round  his  neck.  When  Henry  heard  of  his  son's  death,  his  fortitude 
of  mind  and  strength  of  body  failed  him.  He  fainted  several  times,  burst 
into  a  passionate  flood  of  tears,  and  forgetting  all  the  faults  of  his  departed 
son,  extolled  him  for  his  beauty,  bravery,  and  other  excellent  qualities. 

264.  Why   did  Prince  Richard  set   out   for   tlie   Holy 
Land? 

Because  news  arrived  in  England  that  the  Christian  army  had 
been  entirely  defeated,  and  the  city  of  Jerusalem  taken,  by  the 
famous  Saladin,  Sultan  of  Egypt,  which  information  excited  not  only 
the  Prince,  but  many  other  princes  and  nobles  to  take  the  Cross. 

265.  What  ivar  IroTce  out  on  the  Continent  about  this 
period  ? 

One  between  the  Earl  of  Toulouse  and  Prince  Eichard  of 
Aquitaine.  The  King  of  France  esp9used  the  cause  of  the  Earl 
of  Toulouse,  and  thus  compelled  Henry  to  hasten  to  France,  to 
protect  the  interests  of  his  son  Eichard,  and  to  prevent  a  war. 

266.  What  distressing  scene   marked  the  conclusion   of 
this  war  ? 

In  a  conference  held  between  the  Kings  of  England  and 
France,  the  latter  monarch,  who  had  entered  into  a  private 
arrangement  with  Prince  Eichard,  proposed  to  put  an  end  to 
the  war,  and  restore  all  his  conquests,  on  these  two  conditions: 
that  the  marriage  of  his  sister  Adelais  and  Eichard  should  be 
immediately  consummated,  and  that  all  Henry's  subjects  in  Eng- 
land and  on  the  Continent  should  do  homage  to  Eichard  as  the 
heir  of  all  his  dominions.  The  Prince  declared  his  entire  acqui- 
escence in  these  proposals,  earnestly  pressing  their  acceptance; 


THE   HIS.TOEICAL    EEASON   WHY.  71 


EXPEDITION    MADE    BY   3JICHABD    INTO    THE    HOLY    LASD. 

and  when  they  were  rejected  by  Henry,  Eichard,  in  the  presence 
of  the  whole  assembly,  went  over  to  Philip,  and  did  homage  to 
him  for  Normandy,  Maine,  Berry,  Anjou,  and  Aquitaine. 

267.  What  were  tlie  circumstances  attending  Henry  tlie 
Second's  death? 

The  war  was  renewed  the  next  season  with  peat  fury  ;  but 
the  prosperity  and  good  fortune  which  had  hitherto  attended 
Henry,  now  began  to  desert  him,  and  he  was  obliged  to  fly  before 
his  enemies.  In  this  reverse  of  fortune,  when  he  was  pursued 
from  place  to  place  by  his  son  Richard,  he  was  basely  abandoned 
by  his  youngest  and  favourite  son  John,  who  deserted  to  his 
father's  enemies.  This  last  event,  added  to  all  his  other  miseries, 
inflicted  a  mortal  blow,  so  that  he  died  shortly  after,  on  the  6th 
of  July,  1189,  in  the  thirty-fifth  year  of  his  reign,  and  the  fifty- 
seventh  of  his  age. 

268.  Who  succeeded  Henry  the  Second? 

Richard,  his  eldest  son,  who  was  crowned  at  Westminster, 
September  3rd,  1189. 

269.  Why  was  a  horrible  slaughter  directed  against  the 
Jews  ? 

Because,  on  the  occasion  of  the  coronation,  the  Jews  became 
mingled  with  the  crowd;  and,  being  greatly  disliked  by  the 
people  generally,  a  disagreement  arose. 

270.  Eichard  had  issued  a  proclamation,  that  none  of  the  Jewish  people 
should  enter  the  church  or  "Westminster  Hall  on  the  day  of  his  coronation. 
Some  of  them,  being  detected  pressing  into  the  hall,  were  assaulted,  at  first 
with  opprobrious  language,  and  afterwards  with  sticks  and  stones.  The 
Jews,  perceiving  their  danger,  fled  towards  the  city,  pursued  by  an  enraged 
mob,  amongst  whom  a  cry  arose  that  the  King  had  given  orders  to  put  all 
the  Jews  to  death.  This  cry  proved  fatal  to  many  of  that  hated  nation,  some 
of  whom  were  massacred  in  the  streets,  and  others  burnt  in  their  houses. 

271.  Why  did  Richard  maJce  an  expedition  into  the 
Holy  Land? 

Because,  as  he  was  the  first  prince  in  Europe  who  assumed 
the  Cross,  he  thought  it  incumbent  upon  him,  on  the  receipt  of 
the  news  of  the  defeat  of  the  Christians,  to  hasten  to  their 
assistance. 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


IONGCHAMP,    BISHOP    OF    ELT,    EXPELLED. 


272.  The  King  not  only  appropriated  an  immense  treasure  left  in  his  father's 
coffers,  but  sold  castles,  manors,  parks,  woods,  and  forests,  for  the  purpose 
of  raising  money.  He  even  bartered  away  the  superiority  of  the  Crown  of 
England  over  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  for  the  inadequate  sum  of  ten  thou- 
sand marks.  By  these  and  various  other  methods,  Richard  amassed  an  im- 
mense sum,  and  departed  from  England  on  the  Crusade. 

273.  Why  did  a  second  massacre  take  place  among  the 
Jews  ? 

Because  many  of  the  English  who  had  assumed  the  Cross, 
and  were  preparing-  for  their  voyage  into  the  Holy  Land,  ima- 
gined it  would  be  a  good  beginning  of  their  pious  enterprise  to 
murder  as  many  Jews  as  possible,  and  seize  their  riches.  In 
consequence  of  this  delusion,  many  thousands  of  this  persecuted 
people  were  murdered  in  cold  blood  in  various  places. 

274.  Why  was  a   treaty  entered  into   between   Richard 
and  Tancred,  King  of  Sicily  ? 

Tancred  had  detained  Eichard's  sister,  the  wife  of  William 
the  Second,  in  prison,  and  had  declined  to  pay  her  dower,  and  a 
valuable  legacy  left  by  William.  Richard  invaded  the  Sicilian 
territories,  and  compelled  Tancred  to  perform  his  obligations, 
and  release  the  Queen  Dowager ;  and  on  the  termination  of 
these  affairs,  a  treaty  was  entered  into  between  the  two  monarchs. 

275.  What  ivas   the  first  successful  action  that  marked 
Richard's  progress  to  the  Holy  Land  ? 

The  siege  and  capture  of  Aeon,  which  had  been  two  years 
invested  by  the  Christian  army,  and  under  the  walls  of  which 
city,  prodigious  acts  of  valour  had  been  performed  by  both  armies. 

276.  On  the  arrival  of  the  English  army  with  their  gallant  leader,  the 
siege,  that  had  languished  for  some  time,  was  pushed  on  with  the  greatest 
ardour;  the  walls  were  battered  night  and  day,  furious  assaults  took  place, 
and  the  besieged,  despairing  of  relief,  agreed  to  surrender  the  city. 

277.  Why  tvas  Longchamp,  Bishop  of  Ely,  expelled 
the  kingdom  during  Richard's  absence  ? 

Because  he  abused  the  high  authority  with  which  Richard  had 
delegated  him  (he  being  the  principal  Regent  of  England  during 
the  monarch's  absence),  by  various  acts  of  tyranny,  but  especially 


THE   HISTORICAL    SEASON   WHY. 


73 


•WITHDRAWAL    OF    THE    KING-    OF    FRANCE    FROM    THE    CRUSADE. 


by  committing  a  daring  act  of  sacrilege,  in  dragging  Geoffrey, 
the  King's  natural  brother,  from  St.  Martin's  Church,  and  im- 
prisoning him  in  Dover  Castle. 


R-TLT 


FEUDAL   J3AHOST,   AND    MOYEABLE    SIEGE-TOWEIl. 

278.  This  outrageous  insult  on  an  Archbishop,  the  son  and  brother  of  a 
King,  together  with  the  violation  of  the  rights  of  sanctuary,  excited  uni. 
versal  indignation  against  Longchamp.  He  was  summoned  to  attend  a 
meeting  composed  of  Prince  John  and  the  chief  nobles,  but  instead  of  com- 
plying, he  shut  himself  up  in  the  Tower  of  London,  which  being  insufficiently 
provisioned,  he  was  compelled  to  abandon;  finally,  he  was  deprived  of  all 
his  offices,  and  made  his  escape  out  of  the  kingdom  in  disguise. 

279.   Why   did  the  King  of  France  ivithdraw  from  the 
expedition  to  the  Holy  Land? 
His  pretence  was  that  the  climate  of  Palestine  was  injurious 


74  THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON   WHY. 


EEVERSES    SUFFERED    BY    THE    CRUSADEKS. 


to  liis  constitution.  But  his  real  motives  were  various.  Many 
disputes  had  arisen  between  the  two  monarchs,  which  rendered 
their  union  neither  cordial  nor  agreeable.  The  Earl  of  Flanders 
had  died  before  Aeon  without  issue,  and  the  French  King 
expected  by  his  presence  in  France  to  secure  the  succession.  He 
also  had  a  design  of  seizing  a  portion  of  Richard's  dominions  in 
his  absence. 

280.  The  King  of  France  in  his  passage  from  the  Holy  Land  visited  Rome, 
and  made  bitter  complaints  to  the  Pope  of  many  affronts  and  injuries  which 
he  pretended  he  had  received  from  the  King  of  England,  earnestly  entreating 
that  he  might  be  released  from  his  oatte,  in  order  that  he  might  take  ven- 
geance on  his  enemy  by  invading  his  dominions ;  but  with  this  request  the 
Pope  would  not  comply.  On  his  arrival  in  France  he  made  a  demand  of  Gisors, 
and  its  territories,  threatening  immediate  irar  in  case  of  a  refusal.  He  also 
intrigued  with  Prince  John,  tempting  him  with  an  offer  of  all  his  brother's 
dominions  on  the  Continent,  but  in  this,  John  was  prevented  by  his  mother, 
Queen  Eleanor,  and  by  the  threats  of  the  Regents  to  confiscate  his  estates. 
Philip  was  also  deterred  from  invading  Normandy  by  his  barons,  who  refused 
to  follow  him  in  the  enterprise. 

281.  Why  ivas  Richard's  expedition  subjected  to  many 
misadventures  ? 

Because  Saladin,  at  the  head  of  the  Turkish  army,  finding 
Richard  to  be  so  powerful  an  enemy,  determined  upon  harassing 
him  to  the  utmost,  and,  with  this  view,  he  retreated  towards 
the  Holy  Land,  demolishing  in  his  way  the  several  towns  through 
which  the  English  would  have  to  pass.  In  addition  to  this,  the 
French  generals,  acting  under  the  directions  of  their  monarch, 
baffled  Richard  in  all  his  designs,  and  raised  every  obstacle  to 
the  progress  of  the  army. 

282.  The  Christian  army  marched  towards  Jerusalem,  rebuilding  the  ruined 
castles  as  they  advanced.  The  town  of  Ascalon  alone  cost  three  months' 
incessant  toil  in  its  reparation,  the  King  himself  assisting  with  his  own 
hands,  and  working  with  greater  ardour  than  any  common  labourer. 

283.  Why  did  Richard  suddenly  abandon  the  Crusade  ? 
Because  he  had  received  news  of  the  machinations  of  his  brother, 

Prince  John,  in  England,  and  therefore  deemed  it  necessary  to 
return  to  protect  his  dominions. 

284.  In  what  manner  was  Richard  made  prisoner  ? 

In  his  voyage  to  England  he  was  shipwrecked,  and  attempting 


THE   HISTORICAL    KEASON   WHY. 


TEEACHEEY    OP    KING    OF    FEAXCE    AND    PIUNCE    JOHN. 

to  pass  through   Germany  in  disguise,  he  was  discovered,  and 
thrown  into  prison  by  Leopold,  Duke  of  Austria. 

285.  What  occurrences   took  place  in  England  during 
Richard's  captivity  ? 

The  King  of  France,  taking  advantage  of  Richard's  imprison- 
ment, determined  on  invading  his  rival's  territories,  and  invited 
Prince  John  to  join  him  in  the  expedition.  In  accordance  with 
this  design,  John  took  the  Castles  of  Wallingford  and  Windsor, 
and  coming  to  London  gave  out  that  his  brother  was  dead,  and 
desired  to  be  proclaimed  king ;  his  assertions  were,  however, 
discredited,  and  an  army  was  raised  against  him,  which  compelled 
him  to  beg  a  truce,  and  retire  into  France. 

286.  Upon  what  pretext  did  the  Emperor  of  Germany 
detain  Richard  in  prison  ? 

Richard  was  accused  of  having  protected  Tancred,  who  had 
usurped  the  crown  of  Sicily  ;  of  having  driven  the  King  of  France 
out  of  the  Holy  Land  by  many  injuries ;  and  of  having 
i  concluded  a  truce  with  Saladin  on  too  easy  terms. 

287.  What    conditions    were   proposed  for    Richard's 
release  ? 

The  Emperor  of  Germany  agreed  that  as  soon  as  one  hundred 
thousand  marks  should  be  paid,  and  hostages  for  fifty  thousand 
marks  were  given,  the  King  should  be  set  at  liberty. 

288.  The  King's  ransom  was  soon  raised  by  the  English  people,  and  Richard 
was  set  at  liberty,  to  the  great  joy  of  his  mother,  Queen  Eleanor,  and  several 
of  the  nobles,  who  were  ready  to  receive  him.  The  liberated  monarch 
returned  to  England,  and  was  shortly  afterwards  crowned  a  second  time  at 
Winchester,  with  great  pomp. 

289.  Why  did  Richard  forgive  John  for  the  acts  of 
treachery  he  had  committed? 

Because  soon  after  his  coronation  Richard  raised  an  army,  with 
which  he  set  sail  for  the  Continent,  and  landed  at  Barfleur ;  and 
Prince  John,  upon  hearing  of  his  brother's  arrival,  begged  for- 
giveness in  such  abject  terms,  that  Richard  was  induced  to 
grant  him  a  pardon. 


76  THE   HISTOEICAL    REASON   WHY. 


THE    FRENCH    DEFEATED    BY    RICHARD. 


290.  Why  ivere  the  hostages  of  Richard  set  at  liberty  ? 
The  Duke  of  Austria,  tilting  with  his  courtiers,  met  with  an 

accident,  which  produced  fever  and  gangrene.  When  he  was 
made  acquainted  that  there  were  no  hopes  for  his  recovery,  he 
was  seized  with  remorse  for  the  cruelty  and  injustice  he  had 
been  guilty  of  towards  the  King  of  England,  and  gave  orders 
for  his  hostages  to  be  set  at  liberty. 

291.  How   were    the  hostilities   between    the    Kings    of 
Mngland  and  France  conducted  ? 

Richard  took  the  field,  raised  the  siege  of  Verneuil,  and  took 
the  Castle  of  Lochis;  he  also  succeeded  in  seizing  all  the  bag- 
gage and  treasure  of  the  King  of  France,  and  reduced  Guienne 
to  a  state  of  submission.  These  operations  were  terminated  by 
a  truce  for  one  year. 

292.  As  soon  as  this  truce  had  expired,  Philip  made  an  incursion  into  Nor- 
mandy, plundered  the  country,  and  demolished  such  castles  as  fell  into  his 
hands.  Richard,  having  collected  his  forces,  marched  to  meet  his  enemies, 
and  compelled  the  French  army  to  retreat.  The  war  was  prosecuted  for 
some  months  after  this  with  various  success,  but  without  producing  an.v 
general  action  or  important  event ;  and  was  at  length  terminated  by  a  treaty 
of  peace,  concluded  between  the  two  monarchs,  in  a  personal  interview. 

293.  What  tumults  took  place  in  England  during 
Richard's  absence  on  the  Continent? 

One  William  Fitz-Osbert,  commonly  called  Longleard,  had 
obtained,  among  the  common  people  and  inferior  citizens,  a  certain 
amount  of  influence,  by  declaiming,  with  considerable  eloquence, 
against  the  tyranny  of  the  King's  ministers,  and  the  oppressions 
put  upon  the  poor. 

294.  Though  this  man  was  notorious  for  a  dissipated  character  and  ruined 
fortunes,  yet  such  was  the  ascendancy  he  gained  over  the  minds  of  his 
followers,  that  they  called  him  the  Saviour  of  the  People,  greeted  him  with 
loud  acclamations  whenever  he  appeared  in  public,  and  bound  themselves, 
by  the  most  sacred  oaths,  to  execute  all  his  orders.  The  streets  were 
infested  day  and  night  by  numerous  mobs,  who  committed  many  disorders, 
insulted  the  richer  citizens,  and  threatened  them  with  destruction.  Long- 
beard  was  at  length  taken  and  executed;  but  after  his  death,  his  followers 
flocked  in  great  crowds  to  the  place  of  execution,  took  down  the  gallows 
upon  which  he  had  been  hanged,  and  divided  it  into  a  thousand  pieces,  as 
the  most  precious  relics,  pretending  that  they  wrought  many  miracles. 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  77 


DEATH    OF    RICHAED    THE    PIEST. 

295.  What  domestic  calamity  occurred  in  England 
during  the  latter  part  of  Richard's  reign  ? 

A  succession  of  cold  and  rainy  seasons  produced  a  famine, 
from  which  a  plague  arose,  which  raged  with  such  violence 
for  six  months,  that  there  were  hardly  a  sufficient  number  of 
persons  in  health  to  attend  to  the  sick  and  bury  the  dead. 

296.  What  were  the  circumstances  attending  Richard's 
death  ? 

A  considerable  treasure  had  been  accidentally  found  on  the 
lands  of  Vidomar,  Viscount  of  Limoges,  and  was  demanded 
from  that  nobleman  by  Richard,  who  claimed  a  right  to  it  as 
sovereign  of  the  country.  Vidomar  consented  to  give  up  part 
of  the  treasure,  which  Richard  rejecting,  invested  the  Castle  of 
Chalus,  near  Limoges,  where  the  treasure  was  supposed  to  be 
concealed. 

297.  The  garrison  offered  to  surrender  the  castle,  on  condition  that  they 
should  be  allowed  to  march  out  with  their  arms.  But  Richard  rejected 
this  offer,  declaring  that  he  was  determined  to  take  the  castle  by  force, 
and  put  its  defenders  to  death.  On  the  fourth  day  of  the  siege,  the  king 
was  wounded  in  the  shoulder  by  an  arrow,  discharged  by  Bertram  de 
Gourdon,  one  of  the  garrison.  After  remaining  for  some  time  in  the  same 
place,  he  mounted  his  horse,  returned  to  head-quarters,  and  gave  orders  for 
the  assault.  The  castle  was  taken  and  all  its  defenders  were  hanged,  with 
the  exception  of  Bertram  de  Gourdon.  In  extracting  the  arrow  from  the 
King's  shoulder,  the  iron  was  left  behind,  and  several  deep  incisions  which 
were  afterwards  made  produced  mortification,  which  proved  mortal.  As  soon 
as  he  became  apprehensive  of  death,  he  commanded  Gourdon  to  be  brought 
into  his  presence,  and  addressing  him  said,  "  What  injury  have  I  done  you. 
that  you  should  attempt  my  death?"  Gourdon  replied,  "You  have  killed 
both  my  father  and  my  brother  with  your  own  hand,  and  designed  to  put 
me  to  an  ignominious  death.  I  am  therefore  ready  to  suffer  the  greatest 
torments  you  can  invent,  since  I  have  been  so  happy  as  to  kill  one  who  has 
been  the  author  of  so  many  miseries  to  mankind. "  The  King,  conscious  of 
the  justice  of  this  bold  reply,  bore  it  with  patience,  and  commanded 
Gourdon  to  be  set  at  liberty;  but  this  command  was  not  obeyed,  for  he  was 
kept  in  prison  until  after  the  death  of  Richard,  and  then  put  to  a  painful 
death.  A  few  days  after  this  Richard  died,  on  the  6th  of  April,  1199, 
in  the  forty-second  year  of  his  age,  and  the  tenth  of  his  reign. 

298.  Who    succeeded    Richard   the    First? 

John,  his  brother,  the  youngest  son  of  Henry  the  Second. 


78  THE    H1STOEICAL   BEASON   "WHY. 


KING  JOHN'S  ACCESSION  OPPOSED. 


299.   Why   was   the   accession  of  Jolm   disputed  / 
Because  the  crown,  by  rightful  succession,  belonged  to  Arthur, 
Duke  of  Brittany,  the  only  son  of  Geoffrey,  John's  elder  brother. 

300.  Through  the  influence  of  some  of  the  nobles,  John  prevailed  on  the 
clergy,  nobility,  and  all  ranks  of  people,  to  swear  fealty  to  him;  and  having 
had  a  meeting  at  Northampton  with  a  few  of  the  barons,  who  discovered  some 
reluctance,  he  persuaded  them,  by  many  fair  promises,  to  take  the  oath.  Oa 
the  Continent,  however,  John's  succession  met  with  greater  resistance,  many 
of  the  barons  of  Aujou  and  Maine  having  declared  in  favour  of  Arthur,  Duke 
of  Brittany.  This  young  Prince,  who  was  now  about  twelve  years  of  age, 
was,  by  his  mother  Constance,  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  King  of  France, 
to  whom  he  did  homage  for  all  the  dominions  of  his  family  on  the  Continent. 

301.  Wlnj  was  war  declared  between  England  and 
France  ? 

The  King  of  France,  in  return  for  the  homage  paid  to  him 
by  Prince  Arthur,  espoused  his  cause,  and  undertook  to  support 
his  claim  to  the  English  throne,  against  that  of  King  John. 

302.  A  peace  was  soon  after  concluded  between  the  two  countries,  one  of  the 
conditions  of  which  was,  that  John  should  pay  twenty  thousand  marks  to 
the  French  King. 

303.  Why  ivas  Prince  Arthur  removed  from  the  custody 
of  the  King  of  France  ? 

Because  William  de  Eoches.  the  General  of  Prince  Arthur's 
forces,  suspecting  the  views  of  the  French  king,  had  the  young 
Prince  removed  from  Paris  to  Le  Mans,  of  which  he  was 
governor. 

804.  At  this  place  "William  de  Hoches  concluded  a  treaty  with  King  John, 
into  whose  hands  he  put  Prince  Arthur  and  his  mother  Constance,  imagining 
that  Prince  Arthur  would  receive  care  and  kindness  from  such  near  relations. 
This  transaction  was,  however,  soon  repented  of,  for,  on  the  very  next  day, 
William  de  Roches  received  intelligence  that  John  had  formed  designs 
against  the  life  of  his  nephew. 

305.  Why  was  the  marriage  of  King  John  imprudent 
and  unpopular? 

Because  Isabel,  the  daughter  of  Aymar,  Earl  of  Angouleme, 
was  already  the  betrothed  wife  of  Hugh  le  Brun,  Earl  of  La 
Marche :  but  Aymar,  dazzled  with  the  lustre  of  a  crown,  decoyed 
his  daughter  from  her  betrothed  husband,  while  John,  on  his 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  79 


DISCONTENT    EVINCED    BT    THE    ENGLISH    BABONS. 

part,  had  obtained  a  divorce  from  his  wife,  (to  whom  he  had 
been  married  ten  years,)  in  order  to  contract  his  second  union. 

306.  What  was  one  of  the  first    symptoms  of  rebellion 
shown  ty  tlic  Barons  ? 

A  rebellion  having1  been  raised  in  Guienne,  John  summoned 
all  his  English  vassals  and  military  tenants  to  assist  him  in 
restoring  order  in  the  revolted  territory ;  but  many  of  the  English 
barons,  considering  the  affair  too  trifling,  refused  to  obey  their 
monarch's  summons. 

307.  Why   was    a   war   declared   between    England  and 
France  ? 

Because  Philip  of  France  espoused  the  pretensions  of  Prince 
Arthur,  and  declared  himself  the  protector  of  the  discontented 
barons  of  Guienne. 

308.  What  was  the  supposed  fate  of  Prince  Arthur  ? 
Having  been  taken  prisoner  by  King  John,  he  was  conducted 

to  the  Castle  of  Rouen,  where  the  King  resided ;  here  the 
unfortunate  Prince  was  murdered,  but  in  what  manner  is  not 
certainly  known. 

309.  Immediately  after  this,  John  hastened  to  England,  carrying  with  him 
the  Princess  Eleanor,  Prince  Arthur's  sister,  and  committed  her  to  prison. 
Many  of  the  other  prisoners  were  so  cruelly  treated,  that  they  perished  in 
their  confinement,  and  no  fewer  than  twenty  seven  of  the  noblest  and 
bravest  of  them  were  starved  to  death  in  Corfe  Castle. 

310.  Why  were  John's  foreign  dominions  invaded  ly 
the  King  of  France  ? 

Because  the  cruel  acts  of  King  John  instigated  the  barons 
of  Brittany  to  accuse  him  of  the  murder  of  their  Prince,  before 
the  King  of  France,  of  whom  he  held  all  his  continental 
territories;  and  on  his  not  appearing  to  answer  the  charge, 
he  was  found  guilty  of  treason  and  felony,  and  all  his  dominions 
forfeited. 

311.  To  execute  this  sentence,  Philip  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  army, 
and  being  joined  by  several  barons  of  Poitou,  Aujou,  and  Maine,  he  made 
the  conquest  of  Normandy,  while  John,  spending  his  time  in  rioting  and 
excess,  was  at  length  compelled  to  abandon  the  Continent  and  embark  for 
England. 


80  THE    HISTOKICAL    EEASON   %VHY. 


3IAGTTA.    CHARTA    GRANTED,  1215. 

312.  How  did  John  create  ill-feeling  and  discontent 
among  the  Barons? 

After  the  loss  of  his  foreign  possessions,  John,  to  excuse 
himself,  cast  the  onus  upon  his  barons,  who,  he  pretended,  had 

forsaken  him,  and  thereby  put  it  out  of  his  power  to  defend 

his  territories  ;  for  which  he  fined  some  of  the  barons,  and 
confiscated  the  estates  of  others. 

313.  la  the  following  year,  John,  feigning  to  have  formed  a  resolution  to 
attempt  the  recovery  of  his  foreign  territories,  summoned  all  his  barons 
and  military  tenants  to  meet  him  at  Portsmouth,  in  order  to  attend  him 
in  an  expedition  to  the  Continent.  But  when  the  army  was  assembled,  he 
suddenly  changed  his  mind  and  dismissed  his  troops.  In  a  few  weeks  after, 
changing  his  mind  a  second  time,  he  embarked  at  Portsmouth  with  a  small 
retinue  and  put  to  sea,  but  two  days  after  returned,  and  made  this  ridiculous 
excursion  a  pretence  for  exacting  money  from  his  military  tenants  for  their 
non-attendance. 

314.  In  what  manner  was  Jttagna  Charta  secured  ? 

The  schemes  that  had  been  forming  for  some  time  past  among 
the  English  barons  for  recovering  and  securing  their  liberties, 
becoming  at  length  ripe  for  execution,  a  great  number  of  these 
barons  waited  upon  the  king  in  London,  and  demanded  a 
confirmation  of  the  liberties  what  had  been  granted  to  their 
ancestors  by  Henry  the  First, 

315.  John,  resolving  in  his  own  mind  not  to  grant  the  demands  of  the 
barons,  employed  various  arts  to  secure  himself  from  the  effects  of  their 
resentment.  With  this  view  he  commanded  all  his  subjects  to  renew  their 
oaths  of  fealty ;  granted  to  all  cathedrals,  monasteries,  and  conventual 
societies  the  right  of  electing  their  superiors;  took  the  Cross  for  the 
recovery  of  the  Holy  Land ;  and  sent  ambassadors  to  his  sovereign  lord  the 
Pope,  to  accuse  his  barons  of  rebellion,  and  solicit  the  anathemas  of  the 
Church  against  them.  By  these  steps,  the  barons  being  convinced  that 
nothing  could  be  obtained  without  a  sufficient  power  to  enforce  their 
demands,  assembled  with  all  their  followers,  who  constituted  a  formidable 
army,  and  marched  to  Brackley,  near  Oxford,  where  the  King  resided.  On 
the  approach  of  the  barons,  John  sent  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
the  Earl  of  Pembroke,  to  ask  what  were  the  liberties  and  privileges  that 
they  desired.  To  these  ambassadors,  the  barons  delivered  a  schedule,  con- 
taining the  heads  of  their  demands,  which,  upon  being  presented  to  the 
King,  he  rejected,  declaring  that  he  never  would  grant  such  liberties  to  his 
subjects  as  would  make  himself  a  slave.  On  receiving  this  answer,  the 
barons,  without  paying  any  regard  to  the  Pope's  letters,  threatening  them 
with  excommunication,  broke  out  into  open  war,  and  having  received  an 
invitation  from  the  chief  citizens  of  London,  they  marched  thither,  and  took 


THE   HISTOBICAL   EEASON   WHY.  81 


ENGLAND    INVADED    BY    PRINCE    LOUIS    OF    FBANCE. 


possession  of  the  capital.  The  King  afterwards  sent  to  the  insurgents  at 
London  to  propose  a  conference,  in  order  to  an  accommodation.  This  con- 
ference was  accordingly  held  in  a  large  meadow  between  Staines  and  Wind- 
sor, called  Runnymede,  where,  on  the  19th  of  June,  1215,  the  famous  charter, 
called  Magna  Charta,  or  The  Great  Charter,  was  granted  by  King  John. 

316.  Why   were    the  Barons  who   exacted  the  Charter 
excommunicated  by  the  Pope  ? 

Because  the  Pope  regarded  King-  John  as  under  his  immediate 
protection,  as  he  bore  the  sign  of  the  Cross,  and  was  a  vassal 
of  the  Holy  See. 

317.  Why  did  Prince  Louis  of  France  invade  England? 
The  barons  having  been  brought  to  the  brink  of  ruin  by  the 

King's  persecutions,  and  knowing  too  well  the  unrelenting 
disposition  of  their  vindictive  monarch,  sent  through  their 
agents  a  message  to  Prince  Louis,  eldest  son  of  the  King 
Philip  of  France,  to  come  and  take  possession  of  the  English 
throne. 

318.  This  offer  was  gladly  accepted,  and  Prince  Louis  soon  after  landed  a 
large  army  at  Sandwich  without  any  opposition.  Having  taken  the  Castlo 
of  Rochester,  he  entered  London  a  few  days  subsequently,  and  was  received 
with  the  loudest  acclamations  by  the  citizens,  the  barons,  and  their 
followers,  who  did  homage  to  him  as  their  sovereign,  and  received  his 
promise,  upon  oath,  that  he  would  restore  them  to  all  their  possessions,  and 
protect  them  in  all  their  privileges. 

319.  What  event  impeded  the  operations  of  Louis  in 
England  ? 

After  Prnce  Louis  had  received  the  homage  of  the  Londoners, 
he  took  the  field  and  marched  into  the  south  of  England,  the 
whole  of  which  he  reduced  to  obedience,  with  the  exception  of 
the  Castle  of  Dover.  This  place  was  defended  with  so  much 
skill  and  valour  that  many  of  the  besiegers  were  slain,  and  all 
their  attacks  repulsed,  though  they  employed  against  it  the 
most  formidable  engines  of  the  time.  This  obstinate  resistance 
so  irritated  Prince  Louis,  that  he  swore  a  solemn  oath,  that  he 
would  not  raise  the  siege  till  he  had  taken  the  castle  and 
hanged  all  the  garrison — an  oath  which  he  was  never  able  to 
perform,  and  which  probably  lost  him  the  crown  of  England. 


82 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OP    KING    JOIIIf,   1216. 


320.   W  liat  circumstances  attended,  King  John's  death  ? 

In  marching  over  the  sands  into  Lincolnshire,  at  an  improper 
time,  the  rear  of  the  King's  army  was  overtaken  by  the  tide, 
and  the  whole  of  his  provisions,  baggage,  and  treasure  were 
lost.  This,  added  to  his  other  reverses,  is  supposed  to  have 
thrown  him  into  a  fever,  of  which  he  shortly  after  died,  on  the 
19th  of  October,  1216,  in  the  forty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  and 
the  seventeenth  of  his  reign. 


T1UAL   BY    ORDEAL. 


321.  Why  is  it  probable  that  if  King  Join  had  not 
died  he  would  have  been  restored  to  his  former  power  f 

Because  the  dreadful  devastations  which  Prince  Louis  com- 
mitted on  the  estates  of  those  barons  who  opposed  his  pretensions, 
soon  convinced  those  of  their  error  who  had  invited  him  to 
England,  proving  to  them,  as  it  did,  that  he  whom  they  had 
chosen  for  their  protector  might  one  day  become  their  conqueror. 


THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON   WHY.  83 


WABPSHIPS    ESTABLISHED    WITH    EOTAL    PEIVILEGES. 


'ul2.  Louis  also  gave  such  plain  indications  of  his  partiality  to  his  own 
countrymen  and  aversion  to  the  English,  that  several  of  the  barons  aban- 
doned his  party  and  returned  to  their  allegiance,  and  the  King  in  his  last 
moments  is  said  to  have  received  letters  from  forty  of  the  revolted  barons, 
declaring  their  resolution  to  return  to  his  obedience. 

323.  What   was   the   nature     of    the    royal    privilege 
termed  Wardship  ? 

"When  an  earl,  baron,  or  other  vassal  of  the  crown  died,  and 
left  his  heir  under  age,  and  consequently  incapable  of  performing: 
those  personal  services  to  his  sovereign  to  which  he  was  bound 
by  his  tenure,  the  king  took  possession  of  his  estate,  that  he 
might  therewith  support  the  heir,  and  give  him  an  education 
suitable  to  his  quality,  and,  at  the  same  time,  might 
provide  another  person  to  perform  his  services  in  his  room. 
This  right  of  being  the  guardian  of  all  minors,  male  or  female, 
who  held  their  lands  of  the  crown  by  military  services,  brought 
considerable  sums  into  the  royal  coffers,  or  enabled  the  monarch 
to  enrich  his  favourites,  by  granting  them  the  guardianship 
of  some  of  his  most  opulent  wards. 

324.  What  ivas  the  nature  of  scutage  or  shield-money  ? 
.It  was  a  sum  of  money  paid  in  lieu  of  actual  service  in  the 

field,  by  those  who  were  unable  or    unwilling  to    perform  that 
service  in  person. 

325.  This  payment  became  the  occasion  of  much  vexation  to  those  who 
owed  military  service  to  the  crown ;  because  the  monarchs  of  those  days 
sometimes  engaged,  or  pretended  to  engage,  in  expeditions  to  distant  parts, 
or  at  inconvenient  seasons,  that  they  might  have  a  pretence  for  demanding 
scutage  from  their  vassals.  • 

326.  Why  did  the  feudal  system    serve  to  preserve  the 
Constitution  of  England  ? 

Because  the  great  power  and  influence  which  many  of  the 
feudal  lords  possessed  over  their  vassals  and  tenants,  formed  a 
kind  of  counterpoise  to  the  exorbitant  power  of  the  crown, 
and  prevented  it  from  becoming,  or,  at  least,  continuing 
arbitrary. 

327.  Why  are  the  legal  terms    used  at  the  present  day 
of  Norman  origin  ? 

Because  William  the  Conqueror  introduced  into  England  the 


84  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


EESTEICTION    IN    THE    COMMEECE    OF    ENGLAND. 


customs  and  laws  which  he  and  his  ancestors  had  observed  in 
Normandy.  And  to  ensure  their  observance,  all  the  judges 
and  pleaders  in  all  the  courts  of  England  were  Normans,  and 
the  laws  were  written  in  the  Norman  tongue. 

328.  Why  was   tlie    irregular    accession   of    tlie    early 
Kings    of  England  to    tlie  crown  productive  of  fortunate 
consequences  to  the  English  people  ? 

Because  the  monarchs  who  thus  stepped  into  power  by  acts  of 
usurpation,  made  liberal  promises  to  the  people  in  order  to 
forward  their  claims;  and  afterwards  felt  compelled  to  observe 
their  promises  for  fear  of  being  deposed. 

329.  Why   was    the   commerce   of  England    greatly  re- 
stricted during  the  reigns  of  the  earlier  Kings  ? 

Because  a  universal  jealousy  towards  strangers  existed,  and 
foreign  merchants,  in  particular,  were  subjected  to  such  restraints 
as  almost  debarred  them  from  entering  into  any  commercial 
operations. 

330.  Foreign  merchants  were  not  allowed  to  come  into  the  kingdom, 
but  at  certain  times,  nor  to  stay  above  forty  days,  nor  to  expose  their  goods 
to  sale,  except  at  certain  fairs.  They  were  often  obliged  to  pay  heavy  fines 
to  the  King  for  license  to  trade,  arid  exorbitant  tolls  and  customs  of  all 
kinds;  and  both  their  persons  and  their  goods  were  exposed  to  considerable 
violence,  whenever  a  war  happened  to  break  out  between  England  and  the 
country  to  which  they  belonged. 

331.  Why   was   the  administration  of  justice   irregular, 
and    the    reversal    of  an    unjust  sentence    difficult   to    le 
obtained  ? 

Because  the  chief  court  in  which  the  laws  were  administered, 
instead  of  being  stationary,  followed  the  King's  person,  which 
at  that  time  moved  about  from  place  to  place  at  frequent  and 
uncertain  intervals. 

332.  Why  was  the  fashion  of  hunting,  practised  ~by  the 
early  Kings  of  England,  productive   of  great  mischief  to 
the  people? 

Because,  in  order  to  indulge  in  this  passion,  great  tracts  of 


THE   HISTOEICAL    REASON   WHY.  85 


MONOPOLY    OF    TEADE    AMONG    THE    JEWS. 


country  in  almost  every  county  of  England  were  laid  waste 
and  converted  into  forests,  and  were  then  guarded  by  the  most 
cruel  and  sanguinary  laws. 

333.  Previously  to  the  granting  of  Magna  Charta,  it  was  a  received  notion 
that  the  King  might  make  what  laws  he  pleased  for  the  protection  of  his 
forests,  and  that  in  making  and  executing  these  laws  he  was  not  under  any 
obligation  to  observe  the  ordinary  rules  of  justice.  In  consequence  of  this 
doctrine,  the  forest-laws  were  dictated  by  such  a  spirit  of  cruelty,  and 
executed  with  such  severity,  that  they  were  preat  objects  of  terror  and 
sources  of  distress  to  those  who  were  so  unhappy  as  to  live  near  the  precincts 
of  the  royal  forests. 

334.  Why   did  learning   receive   a  considerable  impetus 
at  this  period  ? 

Because  William  the  First  took  such  great  care  of  the 
education  of  his  son  Henry,  that  in  consideration  of  his  acquisi- 
tions he  was  surnamed  Beauclerc,  or  the  fine  scholar.  Henry 
the  First  gave  his  son  Henry  the  Second  as  liberal  an  education 
as  he  had  received  himself,  and  this  monarch  in  his  turn  provided 
a  profound  course  of  instruction  for  his  children.  The  acquisition 
and  possession  of  knowledge  thus  distinguishing  the  royal  family 
became  communicated  to  the  nobles,  and  from  them  to  the 
people  generally. 

335.  Why    were    the    Jews    enabled    to    monopolize    a 
greater  share  of  trade  than  the   Christian  population,  and 
with  more  considerable  advantage? 

Because  the  Jews  possessed  larger  capitals,  had  a  greater 
knowledge  of  trade,  and  a  more  extensive  correspondence  with 
those  of  their  own  nation  in  other  parts  of  Europe  than  the 
native  English  merchants,  and  were  consequently  enabled  to 
undersell  all  other  dealers  in  every  market. 


86  THE   HISTOE1CAL   SEASON   WHY. 


PROM    THE    NOEMAN    INVASION    TO    THE    DEATH    OF    KING    JOHN. 


NOTES     UPON     THE     PEKIOD     EXTENDING    FROM     THE 
NORMAN  INVASION  TO  THE  DEATH  OF  KING  JOHN. 

The  Houses  of  the  common  people  in  the  country,  and  the  lower  burgesses 
in  towns  and  cities,  were  very  little  improved  in  their  structure  in  the 
course  of  this  period;  even  in  London  all  the  houses  of  mechanics  and 
common  burgesses  were  built  of  wood,  and  covered  with  straw  or  reeds. 
But  the  palaces,  or  rather  castles,  of  the  princes,  barons,  and  prelates  were 
considerably  improved  in  their  style,  and  efficiently  fortified.  The  following 
description  appertains  to  the  castle  of  a  great  earl  or  baron  of  this  period : — 
The  situation  of  the  castle  was  most  commonly  on  an  eminence,  and  near  a 
river.  The  whole  site  of  the  castle  was  surrounded  by  a  deep  arid  broad 
ditch,  sometimes  filled  with  water,  awd  sometimes  dry,  called  the  fosse. 
Before  the  great  gate  was  an  outwork,  termed  a  barbacan,  or  ante-mural, 
which  was  a  strong  and  high  wall,  with  turrets  upon  it,  designed  for  the 
defence  of  the  gate  and  drawbridge.  On  the  inside  of  the  ditch  stood  the 
wall  of  the  castle,  about  eight  or  ten  feet  thick,  and  between  twenty  and 
thirty  high,  with  a  parapet,  and  a  kind  of  embrasures  on  the  top,  called 
crennels.  On  this  wall,  at  proper  distances,  square  towers  of  two  or  three 
stories  high  were  built,  which  served  for  lodging  some  of  the  principal 
officers  of  the  castle.  On  the  extreme  top  of  these  walls,  and  on  the  flat 
roofs  of  the  buildings,  stood  the  defenders  of  the  castle,  in  the  time  of  siege ; 
and  from  thence  discharged  arrows,  darts,  stones,  &c.,  on  the  besiegers.  The 
great  gate  of  the  castle  stood  in  the  course  of  this  wall,  and  was  strongly 
fortified  with  a  tower  on  each  side,  and  rooms  over  the  passage,  which  was 
closed  with  thick  folding  doors  of  oak,  often  plated  with  iron,  and  with  an. 
iron  portcullis  or  grate  let  down  from  above.  Within  this  outward  wall 
was  a  large  open  space  or  court,  called  the  outer  bayle,  in  which  stood  com- 
monly a  church  or  chapel.  On  the  inside  of  this  outer  bayle  was  another 
ditch  wall,  gate,  and  towers  enclosing  the  inner  bayle  or  court,  within 
which  the  chief  tower  or  keep  was  built.  Under  ground  were  gloomy  vaults 
for  the  confinement  of  prisoners,  hence  called  dungeons. 

The  Arts  of  Working  and  Refining  Metals  were  brought  to  considerable 
perfection  during  this  period.  The  constructing  of  defensive  armour,  espe- 
cially, was  performed  with  such  skill,'  that  a  knight  completely  armed 
might  be  said  to  be  invulnerable.  A  suit  of  this  armour  consisted  of  many 
pieces,  for  the  several  parts  of  the  body,  jointed  with  great  nicety  to  cause 
them  to  fit  easily,  and  to  allow  freedom  of  motion  and  exercise  of  strength. 
The  whole  was  well  tempered,  finely  polished,  and  often  beautifully  gilt. 

The  Manufacture  of  Cloth,  Linen,  and  similar  Fabrics  was  greatly  im- 
proved at  this  time.  The  weavers  in  all  the  great  towns  of  England 
formed  themselves_  into  guilds  and  corporations,  and  had  various  privileges 
bestowed  upon  them  by  royal  charters.  Silks  of  various  kinds  are  frequently 
mentioned  both  in  the  records  and  by  the  historians  of  this  period;  and 
tapestries  and  embroideries  were  considerably  improved,  both  in  richness 
and  design. 

The  Arms,  defensive  and  offensive,  consisted  of,  for  the  cavalry,  shields  of 
an  oval  form,  carried  on  their  left  arms,  to  ward  off  the  blows— long  spears,  or 


THE   HISTOKICAL    REASON   WHY.  87 


NOTES    UPON-    THE    PERIOD    EXTENDING    PROM    THE    NORMAN    INVASION 
TO    THE    DEATH    OF    KING-    JOHN. 


lances,  made  of  light  strasg  wood,  and  pointed  with  steel.  Long  and  broad 
swords,  double-edged,  and  a  short  dirk  or  dagger,  for  the  infantry.  The 
defensive  armour  of  a  man-at-arms,  was  a  coat  of  mail,  a  helmet,  and  a  shield ; 
and  his  offensive  weapons,  a  spear  and  a  sword.  The  defensive  armour  of 
an  ordinary  foot-soldier  was  a  jacket  twilted  with  cotton  and  an  iron  skull- 
cap ;  his  offensive  arms,  a  spear,  or  a  bow  and  arrows,  or  a  sling,  with  a 
sword.  Besides  these  small  arms,  there  existed  a  species  of  artillery,  which 
consisted  of  wooden  machines  capable  of  throwing  darts  and  stones  at  a 
great  distance. 

Sculpture  was  greatly  encouraged  at  this  period ;  every  church  and 
cathedral  was  crowded  with  the  statues  of  saints,  aud  many  scriptural  and 
historical  pieces  were  executed  in  basso  and  alto  relievo. 

Painting  received  a  like  encouragement  as  her  sister  art ;  from  the  same 
desire  that  then  existed  of  decorating  and  beautifying  places  of  worship 
and  holy  houses.  The  roofs  and  walls  of  these  places  were  covered  at  this 
time  with  the  productions  of  the  artists  of  the  period.  In  connection 
with  this  art  was  the  illumination  of  missals  and  other  books,  for  the 
purpose  of  illustration,  as  engravings  are  employed  at  the  present  day. 

English  Poetry  may  be  said  to  have  been  invented  at  this  time.  This  art 
is  to  be  traced  to  the  Provencal  poets,  who  were  called  Troubadors  or 
Finders,  from  the  fertility  of  their  invention.  These  poets  were  greatly  loved, 
adncired,  and  cherished.  They  were  invited  to  the  courts  of  princes,  and 
were  courted  by  the  brave  and  the  fair, -the  one  to  solicit  the  extolling 
of  their  achievements,  and  the  other  their  charms. 

Tirade  and  Commerce  were  increased  at  this  period,  but  not  to  the  extent 
that  might  have  been  expected :  the  military  ardour  of  the  people  and  the 
desire  for  conquest  interposed  a  barrier  between  commercial  enterprise  and 
the  people.  Fairs  and  markets  were  the  principal  emporiums  of  trade,  and 
London  was  then,  as  now,  the  principal  commercial  city.  Slaves  were  then 
an  article  of  traffic,  both  in  the  internal  and  foreign  trade  of  England. 
"When  an  estate  was  conveyed  from  one  proprietor  to  another,  all  the  slaves 
annexed  to  the  estate  were  transferred  at  the  same  time  and  by  the  same 
deed;  and  on  these  occasions,  when  any  person  had  more  children  than  he 
could  maintain,  or  more  domestic  slaves  than  he  chose  to  keep,  he  sold  them 
to  a  merchant,  who  disposed  of  them  either  at  home  or  abroad,  as  he  found 
most  profitable. 

Personal  Adornment  received  great  attention,  and  was  an  object  of  much 
solicitude  at  this  period ;  the  hair  was  worn  long  and  curled,  the  vestments 
were  of  a  simple  and  yet  graceful  form,  and  the  hat  or  bonnet  was  decorated 
with  insignia  befitting  the  rank  of  the  wearer.  The  mantle  was  the  chief 
article  of  clothing  worn,  and  this  was  usually  made  of  the  finest  stuffs,  and 
variously  ornamented.  The  shoes  were  worn  with  immensely  long  points, 
stuffed  with  wool,  and  twisted  like  a  ram's  horn.  The  women  of  this 
period  began  to  display  a  fondness  for  rich  dresses,  lined  with  furs, 
embroidered  with  various  figures,  and  decorated  with  pearls  and  precious 
stones. 

The  Sports  of  this  period  chiefly  consisted  of  hunting  and  hawking.  In 
these  diversions  the  better  classes  of  the  people  spent  the  greatest  part  of 


88  THE   HISTORICAL   EEASOX   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    TEKIOD    EXTENDING    FROM    THE    NOIIMAN    INVASION 
TO    THE    DEATH    OF    KING    JOHN. 


their  time  and  their  revenues:  so  general  was  the  passion  for  rural  sports, 
that  both  the  clergy  and  the  ladies  were  seized  with  it,  and  the  latter 
excelled  the  gentlemen  in  the  art  of  hawking. 

The  Pastimes  comprised  chiefly  ecclesiastical  plays,  composed  by  the 
clergy,  and  acted  by  them  and  their  scholars.  These  entertainments  consisted 
of  representations  of  events  and  actions  recorded  in  the  Scriptures,  or  in 
the  lives  of  saints.  Secular  plays  were  also  performed,  consisting  of  comic 
tales  or  stories,  intermixed  with  coarse  jests,  and  accompanied  in  the  acting 
with  instrumental  music,  mimicry,  and  other  arts  of  raising  laughter. 

The  Game  of  Chess,  and  several  games  at  dice,  were  much  studied  and 
practised  by  persons  of  rank  and  fortune  at  this  period.  Some  knowledge 
of  these  games  was  so  necessary  to  every  gentleman,  especially  if  he  aspired 
to  the  honour  of  knighthood,  that  they  were  commonly  made  a  part  of  his 
education. 

Tlie  Spirit  of  Chivalry  was  introduced  into  England  by  the  Normans, 
and  gave  a  new  direction  to  the  education  of  the  young  nobility  and  gentry, 
in  order  to  fit  them  for  obtaining  the  honour  of  knighthood,  which  was  then 
an  object  of  ambition  to  the  greatest  princes.  At  their  first  entrance  into 
the  school  of  chivalry,  they  acted  in  the  capacity  of  pages  or  valets ;  and 
in  this  station  were  instructed  in  the  laws  of  courtesy  and  politeness,  and  in 
the  first  rudiments  of  chivalry,  and  martial  exercises,  to  fit  them  for  shining 
iu  courts,  at  tournaments,  and  on  fields  of  battle.  After  they  had  spent  a 
competent  time  in  the  station  of  pages,  they  were  raised  to  the  rank  of 
esquire.  Then  they  were  permitted  into  more  familiar  intercourse  with 
the  ladies  and  knights  of  the  court ;  and  were  allowed  opportunity  of 
perfecting  themselves  in  those  offices  becoming  the  honours  of  knighthood. 
When  seven  or  eight  years  had  been  spent  in  the  capacity  of  esquire,  the 
order  of  knighthood  was  conferred ;  this  was  most  generally  received  from 
the  hands  of  the  prince,  earl,  or  baron  in  whose  court  they  had  passed 
through  the  several  grades  of  chivalry.  The  duties  of  a  knight,  to  which  he 
was  bound  by  oath,  were  to  serve  his  prince  ;  to  defend  the  Church  and 
clergy ;  to  protect  the  persons  and  reputations  of  virtuous  ladies ;  and  to 
rescue  the  widow  and  orphan  from  oppression,  with  his  sword  and  at  the 
hazard  of  his  life. 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASOX   WHY. 


HENRY    III,    ASCENDED    THE    THRONE,    1216. 


FKOM    THE   DEATH    OF  KING    JOHN,  1216,   TO    THE 
ACCESSION  OF  HENRY  THE  FOURTH,   1399. 

336.  Wliy   was   the   death  of  King  John   an  opportune 
event  at  this  period  of  English  liistory? 

Because  both  the  royal  family  and  the  country  escaped  the 
ruin  with  which  they  were  threatened,  by  the  confederacy  of  the 
revolted  barons  of  England  with  Prince  Louis  of  France. 

337.  Who  succeeded  John  on  the  English  throne  ? 

Henry  the  Third,  the  late  King's  eldest  son,  who  was  then  in 
the  tenth  year  of  his  age. 

338.  William,  Marshal  of  England,  and  Earl  of  Pembroke,  the  chief  support 
and  ornament  of  the  royal  cause,  conducted  young  Henry  to  the  town  of 
Gloucester,  where  a  meeting  of  the  nobles  and  clergy  was  called,  and  the 
young  Prince  was  universally  acknowledged  as  King.  At  the  same  time  the 
Earl  of  Pembroke  was  chosen  Protector  of  the  kingdom. 

339.  Why  did  the  cause  of  Henry  soon  become  popular  ? 

Because  the  Protector  took  care  to  renew  the  Great  Charter 
of  Liberties  which  John  had  given  to  the  English.  He  also 
wrote  letters  to  all  the  discontented  barons,  entreating  them  to 
submit  to  Henry,  promising  them  forgiveness  for  the  past,  and 
giving  them  a  guarantee  for  the  future. 

340.  Why  icas  Louis  of  France  induced  to  abandon  his 
claim  to  the  English  Crotvn,  ii'hich   he   had  hitherto  main- 
tained ? 

Because  the  Protector  took  active  measures  to  defend  the 
rights  of  the  young  King;  and  at  length  defeated  the  French 
pretender  in  a  decisive  battle  at  Lincoln. 

341.  What    change   took   place    in   the   Protectorate   of 
England  ? 

The  Earl  of  Pembroke  died,  and  was  succeeded  in  his  office 
by  Peter  de  Roches,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  and  Hubert  de 
Burgh,  High  Justiciary. 


90  THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


WITH   TKANCE    CONCLUDED    BY   A   TETJCE,   1224. 


342.  The  new  Regents  employed  the  first  three  years  of  their  administra- 
tion in  reducing  the  Earl  of  Albemarle,  and  some  other  turbulent  barons, 
to  order,  and  in  quelling  and  punishing  some  dangerous  mutinies  of  the  Lon- 
doners. In  doing  this,  they  exercised  some  acts  of  power  and  severity,  by 
which  they  gave  great  offence. 

343.  Why  was  Henry  the  Third  declared   of  age  when 
only  in  his  sixteenth  year  ? 

Because  Hubert  de  Burgh,  who  had  the  chief  direction  of 
affairs,  thought  it  would  diminish  the  general  odium,  which  the 
exercise  of  his  power  had  created,  and  also  that  it  would  in 
some  degree  reconcile  the  people  to  the  royal  cause.  The  Pope 
granted  a  bull  declaring  Henry  to  be  of  age,  and  commanding 
all  the  barons  to  deliver  up  the  royal  castles,  which  they  held, 
into  the  King's  hands. 

344.  What  important  event  took  place   at  this   time   in 
connection  with  France  ? 

Philip  Augustus  died,  and  his  son  Louis  succeeded  him.  That 
Prince  had  engaged,  by  a  secret  article  in  the  treaty  which  he 
made  with  Henry  at  his  departure  out  of  England,  to  restore 
Normandy  to  the  English  power,  on  his  accession  to  the  crown 
of  France.  Ambassadors  were  sent  to  demand  the  performance 
of  this  article  ;  but  Louis,  instead  of  complying  with  the  demand, 
raised  an  army,  and  visited  the  province  of  Poictiers,  where  he 
took  several  places  still  belonging  to  the  English.  Upon  this 
news,  an  English  army  was  sent  into  France,  several  places 
were  recovered,  and  a  truce  ultimately  agreed  to  for  three  years. 

345.  Why  did  a  quarrel  break  out  between  King  Henry 
and  Ms  brother  Bichard,  Earl  of  Cornwall  ? 

Because  Richard  had  seized  a  manor  belonging  to  one  "Walleran, 
affirming  that  it  belonged  to  his  earldom  of  Cornwall;  and  when 
the  King  commanded  him  to  restore  it  to  its  former  possessor, 
he  refused  to  obey,  and,  forming  a  confederacy  with  several 
powerful  barons,  raised  a  great  army. 

346.  The  King  being  quite  unprepared  to  resist  so  great  a  force,  and 
knowing  his  brother's  covetous  disposition,  entered  into  a  negotiation  with 
him,  and  gained  him  over  by  a  grant  of  lands  of  much  greater  value  than 
those  in  dispute. 


THE    HISTOETCAL    BEASON   WHY.  91 


HUBERT    DE    BURGH   DISGRACED,   1232. 

347.   Why  did  Henry  make  an  expedition  into  France  ? 

Because  Louis,  the  King,  having  died,  and  left  an  infant  son 
as  his  successor,  Henry  imagined  this  would  be  a  favourable 
opportunity  of  gaining  the  French  dominions. 

348.  This  expedition  was  one  of  the  most  unfortunate  on  record.  Henry, 
instead  of  taking  immediate  advantage  of  the  French  King's  death,  remained 
in  England,  engaged  in  trifling  disputes  with  his  subjects.  In  the  mean- 
time the  troubles  of  Prance  were  being  composed,  and  Queen  Blanche 
established  in  the  Regency ;  and  at  this  inopportune  moment,  Henry  resolved 
upon  actively  prosecuting  his  intentions.  But  the  expedition  was  as  badly 
conducted  as  it  was  ill-timed.  A  large  army  which  had  been  raised  was 
detained  in  England  for  the  want  of  means  of  transport,  and  when  Henry 
arrived  at  the  scene  of  action,  instead  of  taking  any  active  steps,  he  spent 
the  whole  of  the  campaign  in  riotous  pleasures,  and  finally  returned  to 
England  without  having  achieved  one  single  action  of  moment,  covered  with 
disgrace. 

349.   Why  was  Hubert  de  Burgh  disgraced? 

Because  the  late  disastrous  expedition  in  France  had  rendered 
his  ministry  odious  both  to  the  nobility  and  the  people  at  large, 
and  the  King,  naturally  fickle,  listened  to  the  clamours  against 
the  minister,  and  at  length  consented  to  his  downfall. 

350.  Hubert  was  removed  from  his  place  of  High  Justiciary,  and  commanded 
to  give  an  account  of  the  disposal  of  the  revenues  of  the  Crown  during  his 
administration.  The  fallen  minister,  perceiving  his  impending  ruin,  and 
considering  even  his  life  in  danger,  took  sanctuary  in  the  Priory  of  Merton, 
from  whence  the  King  commanded  the  Mayor  of  London  to  bring  him 
either  dead  or  alive ;  these  orders  were,  however,  recalled,  and  Hubert  was 
suffered  the  privilege  of  sanctuary,  but  strictly  guarded  and  without  food, 
so  that  he  eventually  surrendered  himself,  and  was  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower.  Some  time  after  the  King  relented,  Hubert  was  released  from  his 
imprisonment,  and  after  many  various  turns  of  fortune,  at  last  recovered 
some  degree  of  the  King's  favour;  but  wisely  abstained  from  all  participation 
in  the  administration  of  public  affairs. 

351.  Why  did  the  marriage  of  Henry  with  Eleanora, 
daughter  of  the  Count  of  Provence,  occasion  unsatisfactory 
consequences  ? 

Because  the  Queen  was  followed  into  England  by  many  of 
her  relations  and  countrymen,  who  became  great  favourites  with 
Henry,  and  monopolised  the  places  about  the  court,  and  the 
direction  of  public  affairs. 


92  THE   HISTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


PEOVISIONS    OP    OXFORD,    1258. 


352.  These  proceedings  did  not  fail  to  revive  the  discontents  of  the  English 
barons ;  and  the  history  of  England  for  some  years  after  the  King's  marriage 
consists  chiefly  of  the  remonstrances  of  the  English  nobility  against  the 
foreign  favourites,  and  their  attempts  to  remove  them  from  the  King's  pre- 
sence and  councils.  Whenever  Henry  was  hard  pressed  and  threatened,  or 
stood  in  need  of  money  from  his  Parliament,  he  made  the  most  solemn  pro- 
mises to  dismiss  all  foreigners,  and  to  govern  only  by  the  advice  of  his  barons ; 
but  as  soon  as  the  danger  was  over  and  his  wants  supplied,  he  unscru- 
pulously violated  all  his  promises. 

353.  Why  tvas  Henry  induced  to  confirm  tlie  great 
English  Charter? 

Because  the  King,  on  the  pretext  of  an  intended  expedition  to 
the  Holy  Land,  applied  to  his  Parliament  for  a  grant  of  money, 
which  they  refused  to  grant  him,  without  he  first  confirmed  the 
Charter  of  English  Liberties  in  a  most  solemn  manner. 

854.  According  to  this  agreement,  the  King,  with  the  whole  Parliament,  met 
in  the  great  hall  of  Westminster,  the  prelates  and  clergy  in  their  robes, 
with  each  a  lighted  taper  in  his  hand.  The  Great  Charter,  and  the  Charter 
of  the  Forests,  were  read  aloud  to  this  august  assembly;  and  then  a  sentence 
of  excommunication,  containing  the  most  fearful  denunciations  of  the  Divine 
wrath  against  all  who  should  violate  or  consent  to  the  violation  of  these 
Charters,  in  any  particular,  was  pronounced ;  at  the  conclusion  of  which  the 
prelates  and  clergy  threw  their  tapers  on  the  ground,  crying,  with  one  voice, 
"  So  may  every  one  be  extinguished  and  stink  in  hell,  who  shall  incur  this 
sentence."  To  which  the  king,  laying  his  right  hand  upon  his  heart,  replied, 
"  So  help  me  God,  as  I  shall  faithfully  observe  all  these  articles,  as  I  am  a 
man,  as  I  am  a  Christian,  as  I  am  a  knight,  and  as  I  am  a  crowned  and 
anointed  king."  These  obligations,  solemn  and  awful  as  they  were,  were 
soon  afterwards  violated  by  this  faithless  and  misguided  prince. 

355.  What  was  the  occasion  of  the  assembly  Icnown  as 
the  Mad  Parliament  ? 

The  King,  who  had  laid  repeated  oppressive  attacks  upon  the 
people,  for  the  purpose  of  rewarding  his  foreign  favourites, 
and  having  also  deceived  and  insulted  his  officers  of  state  in 
various  ways,  was  resisted  hy  the  discontented  barons,  who 
refused  to  grant  him  any  more  supplies,  and  determined  upon 
driving  all  foreigners  from  the  country. 

356.  The  famous  assembly  at  which  these  resolutions  were  discussed, 
met  at  Oxford.  The  barons  came  attended  with  such  an  armed  force  as 
rendered  any  opposition  on  the  part  of  the  court  impracticable.  According 
to  agreement,  twelve  barons  were  chosen  of  the  King's  Council,  and  twelve 
by  the  Parliament ;  to  whom  was  given  an  absolute  authority  to  reform  the 
state,  and  to  make  what  regulations  they  thought  fit  for  the  future 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  93 


THE    PBOVISIOJfS   OF    OXFORD   ANNULLED    BY   HEKEY. 


government  of  the  kingdom;  and  the  King  himself,  his  eldest  son  Prince 
Edward,  and  all  persons  of  every  station,  took  a  solemn  oath  to  observe 
and  obey  all  the  regulations  that  should  be  imposed  by  these  twenty-four 
barons.  They  ordained  three  Sessions  of  Parliament  shoxild  be  held  every 
year;  that  four  knights  should  be  chosen  in  each  county,  to  enquire  into 
the  peculiar  grievances  of  that  county,  and  lay  the  same  before  each 
meeting  of  Parliament;  that  a  new  high  sheriff  should  be  elected  every 
year,  by  the  votes  of  the  freeholders  in  each  county;  that  none  of  the 
royal  wards  should  be  committed  to  the  custody  of  foreigners ;  that  no 
new  forests  or  warrens  should  be  created ;  and  that  the  revenues  of 
counties  should  not  be  let  to  farm.  Such  were  the  regulations  (commonly 
called  the  Provisions  of  Oxford)  which  were  made  by  the  twenty-four 
barons. 

357.  Wliy  did  the  Barons,  invested  with  these  extraor- 
dinary powers,  soon  become  unpopular  ? 

Because  they  chiefly  made  use  of  the  power  thus  gained  to 
forward  their  views  and  advance  their  own  fortunes. 

358.  They  got  into  their  possession  all  the  royal  castles,  which  they 
either  kept  in  their  own  hands,  or  committed  to  the  custody  of  their 
creatures.  They  dismissed  all  the  great  officers  of  state,  and  of  the  King's 
household,  to  make  room  for  themselves  and  their  dependants.  They 
enriched  themselves  and  their  families  by  the  royal  escheats  and  wardships ; 
and,  in  a  word,  engrossed  the  whole  power,  and  a  great  part  of  the  revenues 
of  the  Crown;  the  King  was  a  mere  pageant  of  state,  without  the  least 
shadow  of  authority,  and  the  English  Constitution  was  entirely  changed 
from  a  monarchy  to  an  aristocracy,  or  rather  an  oligarchy. 

359.   What  steps  did  Henry  taJce  to  regain  his  authority  ? 

Having  taken  a  resolution  to  regain  his  royal  prerogative, 
Henry  suddenly  appeared  in  Parliament,  and  reproaching  the 
twenty-four  barons  with  the  breach  of  their  promises  to  him, 
and  the  many  abuses  of  their  power,  declared  he  would  no 
longer  pay  any  regard  to  the  Provisions  of  Oxford,  but  would 
immediately  re/sume  the  exercise  of  his  royal  authority. 

360.  Having  declared  this  bold  resolution,  the  King  retired  to  the  Tower, 
whose  governor  he  had  gained,  seized  a  considerable  treasure  that  was 
deposited  there,  and  sent  out  proclamations  dismissing  all  the  great  officers, 
judges,  and  sheriffs,  who  had  been  nominated  by  the  twenty-four  barons,  and 
placed  others  in  their  stead.  This  occasioned  infinite  confusion  in  the  king- 
dom,—some  obeying  the  officers  and  magistrates  nominated  by  the  King, 
others  obeying  those  nominated  by  the  barons,  and  many  paying  no  regard 
to  any  magistracy,  but  living  as  if  ail  government  had  been  dissolved. 


94  THE   HISTOKICAL   EEASON"  WHY. 


TTAR    BETWEEN    HENRY   AND    HIS    BARONS. 

361.  Why  was   Henry   again   induced  to   recognize   the 
authority  of  the  Barons  ? 

Because,  when  affairs  were  in  their  most  unsettled  state, 
Prince  Edward  arrived  in  England,  and  declared  his  determina- 
tion to  support  the  observance  of  the  Provisions  of  Oxford ; 
and  after  certain  articles  most  displeasing  to  the  King  had  been 
mitigated,  the  dispute  was  finally  adjusted. 

362.  Why    were   still   farther    concessions    granted    ly 
Henry  to  the  Barons  ? 

Because  the  Citizens  of  London  having  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  barons,  the  royal  party  became  unpopular.  The  Queen  was 
maltreated  by  the  mob,  Prince  Edward  besieged  in  the  Castle 
of  Bristol,  which,  together  with  a  number  of  minor  misfortunes, 
compelled  the  King  to  yield  to  still  more  advantageous  terms 
than  he  had  hitherto  submitted  to,  in  order  to  obtain  a  cessation 
of  hostilities. 

363.  Why   did  a  war   occur    between   Henry   and    his 
Barons  ? 

Because,  one  of  the  conditions  in  the  late  treaty  affecting 
the  succession  of  Prince  Edward,  he,  with  the  concurrence  of 
several  of  the  nobles,  determined  upon  referring  all  their 
differences  to  Louis  the  Ninth,  King  of  France.  The  award 
given  by  the  French  King  being  unfavourable  to  the  barons, 
they  rejected  it,  and  again  set  themselves  up  in  authority 
against  the  King. 

36-1.  What  was  the  result  of  the  war  between  Henry 
and  the  Barons  ? 

It  was  disastrous  to  the  royal  cause ;  Henry  and  his  brother 
being  both  taken  prisoners,  and  his  army  totally  defeated. 

365.  Prince  Edward,  returning  from  the  pursuit  of  the  Londoners,  whom 
he  had  put  to  the  rout,  to  his  infinite  surprise  and  grief,  found  the  day 
entirely  lost.  He  endeavoured  to  persuade  the  forces  he  had  about  him  to 
renew  the  battle,  but  they  were  too  much  dispirited  to  listen  to  the  sug- 
gestion of  their  leader.  In  the  meantime,  the  Earl  of  Leicester  was  busy 
in  securing  the  royal  prisoners  and  rallying  his  troops,  with  which  he 
ultimately  surrounded  the  Prince,  Edward,  finding  that  there  were  no  means 


THE   HISTOEICAL    REASON   WHY.  95 


BATTLE    OF    EVESHAM   FOUGHT,    1266. 


of  escape,  was  reluctantly  compelled  to  submit  to  the  following  conditions: 
That  the  provisions  of  Oxford  should  be  confirmed  and  executed;  and  that 
the  Prince  and  his  cousin  Henry  should  surrender  themselves  prisoners, 
and  remain  as  hostages  for  their  respective  fathers  in  the  hands  of  Leicester 
and  the  barons,  until  all  things  were  completely  settled. 

366.  Why  was  a  diversion  soon  made  in  tlie  royal 
favour  ? 

Because  tlie  Earl  of  Leicester  having  secured  immense  wealth, 
and  exorbitant  .power,  excited  the  envy  of  the  Earl  of  Gloucester 
and  some  other  nobles,  awakening  a  proportionate  degree  of 
sympathy  in  favour  of  the  royal  prisoners. 

367.  The  Earl  of  Gloucester  formed  a  scheme  for  the  deliverance  of  Prince 
Edward  out  of  the  hands  of  Leicester;  which  he  not  only  managed  to  com- 
municate, but  also  to  convey  a  horse  of  extraordinary  swiftness.  The  Prince, 
in  consequence  of  this  plan,  feigned  illness  for  some  days,  and  then  pretending 
to  recover,  he  proposed  to  take  an  airing  on  horseback  for  the  benefit  of  his 
.  Leicester,  suspecting  nothing,  and  trusting  to  the  fidelity  and 
vigilance  of  the  persons  in  whose  hands  he  had  entrusted  the  Prince,  offered 
no  opposition.  As  the  Prince  and  his  attendants  were  riding  along,  he 
proposed  running  matches  between  the  several  gentlemen  who  were  the 
best  mounted;  while  he  himself,  under  the  plea  of  partial  convalescence, 
moved  gently  along,  on  the  horse  conveyed  to  him  by  the  Earl  of  Gloucester. 
At  length,  when  he  observed  that  the  horses  engaged  in  racing  were  suffi- 
ciently exhausted,  the  Prince,  suddenly  clapping  spurs  to  his  horse,  rode  off 
at  full  speed.  As  soon  as  the  attendants  recovered  from  their  surprise,  they 
pursued  the  Prince,  but  only  just  in  time  to  see  him  received  by  a  party  of 
horse,  which  had  been  sent  to  favour  his  escape. 

368.  Why    did     Prince    Edward  soon    gain    a    large 
number  of  adherents  ? 

Because  he  made  a  solemn  declaration  to  the  army,  that  if  God 
should  grant  him  victory,  he  would  persuade  the  king,  his 
father,  to  banish  all  foreigners,  to  preserve  the  liberties,  and 
govern  according  to  the  laws  of  England. 

369.  What    were    tlie  consequences    of  the     Battle    of 
Evesham  that  ivas  then  fought  ? 

The  rebel  army  was  totally  defeated,  the  Earl  of  Leicester 
and  his  sons  killed,  and  several  barons  taken  prisoners.  . 

370.  Immediately  after  this  battle  the  great  estates  of  the  revolted  barons 
were  confiscated  without  mercy.  This  caused  such  as  had  escaped  to  commit 
themselves  once  more  to  a  struggle  in  defence  of  their  fallen  fortunes ;  Prince 
Edward,  however,  pursued  them  from  place  to  place  aud  utterly  crushed 
them  both  by  famine  and  the  sword. 


96  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


ACCESSION    OF    EDWAED    TKE    FIEST,    1272. 


371.  Why  did  the  JEarl  of  Gloucester  become  dis- 
satisfied, and  at  variance  with  the  royal  party  ? 

Because  he  was  disgusted  at  the  severities  exercised  towards 
the  disinherited  barons,  and  with  the  disregard  that  was  paid 
to  the  solemn  promises  which  had  been  made  by  Prince  Edward 
before  the  Battle  of  Eveshara. 

372.  While  the  King  and  Prince  were  absent  from  London,  the  Earl  of 
Gloucester  suddenly  entered  it  with  his  army;  but  the  royal  forces  shortly 
after  approaching,  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  made  proposals  for  an  accommoda- 
tion, and  having  laid  down,  his  arms,  returned  to  his  duty. 

373.  What  circumstances  attended  the  death  of  Henry 
the  Third? 

Henry  died  on  the  16th  of  November,  1272,  in  the  sixty-fifth 
year  of  his  age,  and  the  fifty-seventh  of  his  reign.  Worn  out 
by  age  and  infirmities,  the  monarch  was  quite  unequal  to  the 
task  of  government,  and  his  latter  days  were  spent  in  quelling 
the  riots  and  disturbances  caused  through  the  oppression  of 
his  barons.  As  the  King  was  returning  from  Norwich,  where 
he  had  been  suppressing  one  of  these  riots,  he  was  taken  ill  at 
St.  Edmundsbury,  and  being  conveyed  by  easy  journeys  to 
Westminster,  he  died  there. 

374.  Who  succeeded  Henry  on  the  throne? 

Edward,  the  late  King's  eldest  son,  who  was  in  Sicily  at  the 
time  of  his  father's  death,  and  was  crowned  at  Westminster  in 
1274. 

375.  Why  did  Edward  immediately  turn   his   attention 
to  the  laws  and  the  various  offices  of  state  ? 

Because  great  abuses  had  crept  into  the  administration  during 
the  latter  part  of  Henry's  reign,  both  by  reason  of  the  laxity 
of  the  monarch's  rule,  and  the  oppression  and  exactions  of  the 
barons. 

376.  Why  did  Edward  go  to  war  with  Letvellyn,  Prince 
of  Wales? 

Because,  although  the  Welsh  Prince  had  been  several  times 
summoned  to  come  to  court  and  perform  his  homage,  he  delayed 
to  do  so,  under  various  pretences. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON"   "WHY.  97 


THE    TITLE    OF    PRINCE    OF    WALES    FOUNDED,    1283. 


377.  Lewellyn,  who  had  been  a  faithful  ally  and  zealous  friend  to  the  Earl 
of  Leicester,  in  the  days  of  his  power  and  prosperity,  still  continued  to 
cultivate  the  friendship  of  that  family,  after  their  banishment  out  of 
England,  and  had  even  entered  into  a  contract  of  marriage  with  Eleanor  de 
Montfort,  daughter  of  the  Earl;  but  the  young  lady  being  intercepted  on 
her  passage  from  France  to  AVales,  was  detained  a  prisoner  iu  the  court  of 
England.  When,  therefore,  the  Prince  was  again  summoned  to  come  and 
perform  his  homage,  he  made  bitter  complaints  of  the  injury  which  had  been 
done  him,  and  refused  to  comply,  unless  his  bride  was  immediately  set  at 
liberty,  and  the  King's  son,  with  several  noblemen,  were  put  into  his  hands 
as  hostages  for  the  safety  of  his  person.  This  last  demand  was  considered 
insolent  and  unreasonable,  and  Edward  therefore  resolved  to  reduce  the 
"Welsh  Prince  by  force  of  arms. 

378.  What  -were  the  consequences  of  Edward's  invasion 
of  Wales? 

Lewellyn  was  compelled  to  retire  into  the  Welsh  mountains 
and  sue  for  peace.  He  also  agreed  to  pay  for  the  expenses  of 
the  war,  and  to  do  homage  to  the  Crown  of  England. 

379.  Though  Lewellyn  was  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  submitting,  Edward 
was  not  very  rigorous  in  exacting  a  full  performance  of  the  conditions.  He 
remitted  the  payment  of  the  fine,  delivered  to  Lewellyn  his  betrothed  wife, 
and  assisted  at  their  marriage. 

380.  Wliy  were  the  Jews  severely  punished  about  this 
time  ? 

Because  they  had  been  guilty  of  debasing  and  clipping  the 
coin  of  the  realm,  committing  extortion  and  usury,  with  various 
other  practices,  equally  opposed  to  the  laws  of  the  land  and  the 
spirit  of  commerce. 

381.  An  order  was  issued  to  seize  the  whole  of  that  people  in  one  day, 
the  12th  of  November,  1278;  and,  after  a  very  short  trial,  two  hundred  and 
eighty  of  them  were  hanged  in  London  alone,  and  all  their  lands,  houses, 
money,  and  goods,  to  an  immense  value,  were  confiscated. 

382.  In  ivhat  manner  was  Wales  annexed  to  the  English 
territory  ? 

A  second  battle  was  fought  between  Edward  and  Lewellyn, 
by  which  the  latter  and  his  brother  lost  their  lives,  and  the 
Welsh  people,  upon  witnessing  the  death  of  their  princes,  were 
utterly  dispirited,  and  tamely  submitted  to  the  English  yoke. 

333.  This  conquest,  however  humiliating  to  the  "Welsh  people,  was  productive 
of  happy  consequences,  as  it  put  a  stop  to  the  bloodshed  and  scoucs  of 

E 


98  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


\VAE   BETWEEN   ENGLAND    AND    SCOTLAND. 


desolation  occasioned  by  the  mutual  enmity  of  the  two  nations :  and  a  more 
important  result  still  was  the  consequent  introduction  of  the  English  laws, 
learning,  and  arts,  into  a  hitherto  half- civilised  country.  Some  years  after 
this  event,  Edward  bestowed  the  title  of  Prince  of  Wales  on  his  eldest  son, 
Edward,  which  has  ever  since  been  the  title  of  the  eldest  sons  of  the  Kings 
of  England. 

384.  Why  did  Edward  make  war  against  Scotland? 
Alexander  the  Third,  King  of  Scots,  dying,  left  as  heiress  to 

the  throne  his  grand -daughter,  Margaret,  a  child  of  three  years 
of  age,  whose  mother  was  the  late  Queen  of  Norway.  Disputes 
having  arisen  among  the  Regents  appointed  during  the  minority 
of  the  Queen,  Eric,  King  of  Norway,  began  to  be  apprehensive 
for  the  interests  of  his  daughter,  the  Queen  of  Scotland ;  and 
in  order  to  secure  to  her  the  possession  of  that  Crown,  he  applied 
to  Edward,  as  her  grand-uncle,  for  his  assistance  and  protection. 
Edward  was  only  too  willing  to  assent  to  this  proposal,  as  he 
had  already  formed  a  scheme  of  wedding  his  eldest  son,  Edward, 
to  the  infant  Queen,  and  thus  unite  the  two  kingdoms. 

385.  How  was  the  ivar  with  Scotland  made  still   more 
certain  and  disastrous  ? 

By  the  death  of  the  young  Queen,  just  as  Edward's  scheme 
was  completed,  and  Margaret  was  ou  her  way  to  her  own 
dominions. 

386.  It  would  be  difficult  to  find  in  history  the  death  of  any  one  person 
attended  with  more  fatal  consequences  than  that  of  this  infant  Queen.  It 
dissipated  in  a  moment  all  the  pleasing  hopes  of  peace  and  union,  and 
entailed  long  and  bloody  wars  upon  both  kingdoms,  which  brought  the 
weaker  of  them  to  the  very  verge  of  ruin. 

387.  Why  was  JEdivard  called  upon  to  arbitrate  in  tlie 
affairs  of  Scotland  ? 

Because  the  Scotch  Crown  was  claimed  by  two  competitors, 
and  the  struggle  bid  fair  to  plunge  the  country  into  a  state  of 
civil  war. 

388.  The  Regents,  the  States,  and  even  the  competitors  themselves  agreed 
that  Edward  should  be  the  arbitrator  in  this  controversy,  as  he  had  always 
professed  the  greatest  respect  and  affection  for  the  Scotch  nation,  and  had 
lately  acquitted  himself  creditably  as  an  umpire  between  the  competitors 
for  the  Crown  of  Sicily. 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  99 


WAR   WITH    FBANCE,   1293. 


389.  Wlii/   did  Edward  accept  tlie   office  imposed  upon 
1dm  with  alacrity? 

Because  he  had  designs  upon  the  Scotch  Crown  himself,  and 
therefore  considered  this  would  be  a  favourable  opportunity  for 
forwarding  his  views. 

390.  Edward  played   his    part   with   the   most   admirable  policy;  never 
disclosing  his    designs  till  he   was   almost  sure   of   success,  and  observing 
through  the  whole  proceedings  all  the  external  forms  and  shows  of  justice. 
He  summoned  the  States  of  Scotland,  and  the  competitors  for  the  Crown,  to 
meet  him  at  Norham,  a  small  town  on  the  banks  of  the  Tweed,  a  few  miles 
from  Berwick ;  and  that  they  might  not  hesitate  to  pass  that  river,  he  made 
a  declaration  that  it  should  not  be  drawn  into  a  precedent.    "When  all  were 
assembled,  Edward  addressed  the  meeting  to  the  effect  that  he  was   come 
to  determine  the  great  cause  concerning  the  Crown  of  Scotland,  in  virtue 
of  his   right  of  superiority   and   direct  dominion   over  that  kingdom,  and 
required  that   this  right   should  be  immediately  recognised   and  solemnly 
acknowledged  by  the  States,  as  the  first  step  to  be  taken.    After  some  little 
demur   at  this  unexpected   demand,   Edward's   superiority  was    at  length 
acknowledged.    Encouraged  by  this  acquiescence,  he  farther  demanded  and 
obtained  all  the  royal  places  and  castles  to  be  put  into  his  hand,  under  tho 
pretence  that  he  should  have  the  power  of  bestowing  the  kingdom  to  the 
claimant  to  whom  it  should  be  adjudged. 

391.  What  was  the  result  of  this  arbitration? 

The  Crown  was  adjudged  to  John  Baliol ;  and  Edward  at 
the  same  time  compelled  the  newly-made  King  to  perform  homage, 
and  swear  fealty  to  him,  thus  constituting  the  Scottish  kingdom 
a  dependency  on  the  English  Crown. 

392.  Why  did  a  war  with  France  occur  about  this  time  ? 
On  account  of  a  quarrel  which  happened  between  the  crews  of 

an  English  and  French  ship  about  a  spring  of  fresh  water,  near 
Bayonne. 

393.  This,  which  was  a  mere  scuffle  at  the  commencement,  soon  grew  into 
a  national  quarrel.  A  fleet  of  two  hundred  Norman  ships  sailed  southwards, 
and  seized  all  the  English  ships  which  they  met  in  their  passage.  In  conse- 
quence, an  English  fleet  was  fitted  out,  and  sailed  to  meet  the  enemy.  Thj 
two  fleets  met ;  and  after  an  obstinate  struggle  the  English  obtained  a  com- 
plete victory,  and  took  or  destroyed  the  greatest  part  of  the  French  fleet. 

39Jj.  Why  was  an  alliance  made  between  the  Kings  of 
Scotland  and  France? 

Because  the  King  of  Scotland  judged  from  the  aspect  of  affairs 

E  2 


00  THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


IXSUKRECTIOK    IJf    SCOTLAND,  HEADED    BY   WALLACE. 


that  an  opportunity  would  be  afforded  him  of  throwing  off  the 
English  yoke,  whilst  the  King  of  France  calculated  that  the 
co-operation  of  the  King  of  Scotland  would  render  him  more 
secure  against  the  attempts  of  his  formidable  rival. 

395.  WJiy  did  a  war  break  out  with  Scotland? 
Because    Edward,  wanting    a   plausible    pretext    for   invading 

the  Scotch  territories,  required  King  John  to  deliver  certain 
castles  into  his  hands,  as  security  for  his  fidelity  during  the 
threatened  war  with  France.  In  conformity  with  his  alliance 
with  the  French  King,  John  refused  to  comply  with  the  demand, 
and  hostilities  were  consequently  commenced  between  the  two 
countries. 

396.  What  was  tlie  result  of  this  war? 

Edward  gained  a  complete  victory  over  the  Scotch,  and  took 
their  King  prisoner,  who,  after  being  confined  in  England  for 
borne  years,  died  in  France  at  an  advanced  age. 

397.  Why  did  a  second  war  occur  with  Scotland? 

Because  the  people  of  that  country  began  to  feel  the  indig- 
nities that  were  put  upon  them ;  and  Sir  William  Wallace  offer- 
ing himself  as  a  leader  of  the  insurrection,  several  of  the  nobility, 
and  the  people  generally,  joined  his  standard  for  the  support  of 
their  national  rights  and  privileges. 

398.  What  success   attended  this  rising  ? 

A  battle  was  fought  between  the  two  armies  at  Stirlicg, 
which  place  was  approached  by  a  bridge  over  which  the  enemy 
had  to  pass.  Wallace,  observing  the  motions  of  the  English, 
allowed  as  many  of  them  to  pass  as  he  thought  he  could  defeat, 
when  rushing  on  them  with  irresistible  impetuosity,  they  were 
all  either  put  to  death,  drowned,  or  taken  prisoners. 

399.  Subsequently  to  tliis,  several  battles  were  fought  with  varied  success. 
At  length  Edward  invaded  the  kingdom  of  Scotland,  took  Wallace  prisoner, 
and  had  him  executed.  A  plan  was  then  formed  for  the  government  of  the 
country,  which,  though  it  gave  to  Robert  Bruce  (sou  of  a  former  claimant 
of  the  Scotch  Crown,  and  the  most  considerable  man  of  the  country), 
some  show  of  power  and  authority,  conferred  in  reality  the  chief  places 
of  power  and  trust  upon  Englishmen. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASOX   WHY.  101 


DEATH    OF   EDTTAED    THE   FIRST,   1307. 


400.  Why  did  Robert  Bruce  (the  sixth  of  that  name) 
form  the  design  of  mounting  the  throne  of  Scotland  ? 

Because,  soon  after  the  settlement  of  the  affairs  of  Scotland, 
Robert  Bruce  the  elder  and  John  Baliol  both  died,  which 
circumstances  strengthened  the  claims  of  the  young  pretender. 

401.  When  the  news  of  this  insurrection  reached  the  ears  of  Edward,  ho 
invaded  Scotland  with  a  large  army;  and  Bruce,  after  meeting  with  many 
reverses,  and  suffering  several  hair-breadth  escapes,  was  at  length  compelled 
to  retire  into  the  Highlands. 

402.  What  were  the  circumstances  of  Edward's  death  ? 
While  still  carrying  on   war  with   Scotland,  he  was  attacked 

with  illness,  and  reaching  Burgh-on-the-Sands,  about  five  miles 
from  Carlisle,  he  expired  there  in  his  tent,  on  the  7th  of  July, 
1307,  in  the  sixty-ninth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  thirty- fifth  of 
his  reign. 

403.  Why  did  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Second  promise 
to  be  an  auspicious  one  ? 

Because  that  King  ascended  the  throne  when  he  was  in  the 
prime  of  manhood,  and  at  the  head  of  a  large  army  flushed  with 
recent  victories,  and  eager  to  be  led  on  to  further  conquests. 

404.  In  ivhat  manner   did  Edward  give  the  first  indi- 
cations of  his  weakness,  and  unfitness  for  rule  ? 

By  trifling  away  his  time  in  his  progress  into  Scotland,  and 
thus  allowing  Robert  Bruce  to  become  more  formidable;  and 
also  by  recalling  a  vicious  favourite  named  Piers  Gavaston,  who 
had  been  banished  from  the  kingdom  in  the  former  reign,  and 
who  possessed  a  most  powerful  influence  over  the  young  monarch. 

405.  Edward  from  the  very  beginning  of  his  reign  evinced  a  disinclination 
to  continue  the  war  with  Scotland,  and  advanced  towards  that  country  but  a 
short  stage,  where  he  continued  only  a  few  days,  Becoming  every  day  more 
weary  of  war,  and  impatient  to  embrace  his  returning  favourite,  he  disbanded 
a  great  part  of  his  army,  and  returned  to  England  without  accomplishing 
anything.  As  soon  as  the  favourite  Gavaston  arrived  at  court,  he  was  loaded 
with  wealth  and  honours,  and  had  the  entire  control  both  of  the  king  and 
the  kingdom.  And,  ultimately,  when  Edward  went  to  Boulogne  to  celebrate 
his  nuptials  with  Isabella,  daughter  of  the  King  of  France,  he  constituted 
Gavaston  guardian  of  the  kingdom  in  his  absence,  with  more  extensive 
powers  than  had  ever  been  granted  to  any  former  guardian. 


102  THE   HISTOEICAL    SEASON   WHY. 


CIVIL   WAS. 


406.  Why  was  a  change  made  in  tie  Constitution  in 
the  early  part  of  Edward's  reign  ? 

Because  the  insolence  of  Gavaston  and  the  protection  and 
favour  which  the  king  accorded  him,  determined  the  chief 
nobles  of  the  kingdom  to  take  the  management  of  affairs  into 
their  own  hands. 

407.  When  Parliament  assembled,  the  chief  nobles  of  the  kingdom  attended 
with  numbers  of  armed  followers  ;  and  invested  twelve  of  their  own  number, 
under  the  title  of  ordainers,  with  a  kind  of  dictatorial  authority,  which  they 
were  to  enjoy  for  a  year ;  and  the  King  was  compelled  to  grant  a  commission 
for  choosing  these  ordainers  from  amongst  their  body.  In  the  following 
Parliament  the  ordinances  composed  by  the  twelve  ordainers  were  debated; 
and  at  length,  with  much  reluctance,  confirmed  by  the  King,  and  sworn  to  by 
the  Lords  and  Commons,  and  copies  of  them,  under  the  Great  Seal,  sent  to 
all  the  sheriffs  of  England. 

40S.  Wliy  did  a  civil  war  break  out  in  England  soon 
after  this  event  ? 

Because  Edward  insisted  upon  recalling  Gavaston,  who  had 
been  banished  the  kingdom  by  one  of  the  articles  of  the 
ordinances,  and  who  was  particularly  odious  in  the  eyes  of  the 
people. 

409.  This  imprudent  measure  rekindled  the  resentment  of  the  confederated 
barons,  who  immediately  raised  an  army,  and  having  appointed  the  Earl  of 
Lancaster  their  general,  marched  northwards.  The  confederates  received  a 
great  accession  of  strength  by  the  junction  of  the  Earl  of  Warrene  to  their 
party,  and  by  the  general  dissatisfaction  with  the  King-,  and  rage  against 
the  favourite,  which  prevailed  among  the  people. 

410.  What  steps  did  the  King  take  to  repress  this 
insurrection  ? 

When  the  rumour  first  reached  Edward  he  disregarded  it,  and 
still  pursued  his  pleasures  in  company  with  Gavaston.  At  length, 
hearing  of  the  near  approach  of  the  confederate  army,  he  was 
induced  to  retire ;  put  Gavaston  into  the  Castle  of  Scarborough 
to  defend  that  place,  and  marched  onwards  to  York  in  hopes  of 
raising  an  army. 

411.  As  soon  as  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  received  intelligence  of  the  King's 
movements,  he  marched  to  besiege  the  Castle  of  Scarborough,  and  posted 
troops  between  that  town  and  York,  to  prevent  all  communication  between 
the  King  and  his  favourite.  The  siege  was  pushed  on  with  vigour,  and 
Gavaston  was  compelled  to  surrender  himself  prisoner. 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  103 


PEACE   TYITH  THE    CONFEDEKATED    BAROXS. 


412.  What  was  Gavaston  s  ultimate  fate  ? 

Gavaston  was  conducted  to  the  Castle  of  Deddington,  near 
Banbury,  in  Oxfordshire,  in  custody  of  the  Earl  of  Pembroke. 
Here  the  Earl  left  him  in  the  care  of  his  servants,  and  went  to 
pass  a  few  days  with  his  wife,  who  resided  in  the  neighbourhood. 
In  the  meantime  the  castle  was  beset  by  the  Earl  of  Warwick 
and  his  followers ;  and  Gavaston,  finding  his  guards  neither 
able  nor  willing-  to  defend  him,  surrendered  himself  into  the  hands 
of  the  Earl,  his  most  furious  and  implacable  enemy,  who  carried 
him  to  his  Castle  of  Warwick.  As  soon  as  this  event  was  known, 
the  Earls  of  Lancaster,  Hereford,  and  Arundel,  the  chiefs  of  the 
confederacy,  repaired  to  Warwick,  and,  after  some  consultation, 
agreed  to  put  their  prisoner  to  death,  as  a  traitor  and  public  enemy. 
In  consequence  of  this  resolution,  he  was  conducted  to  Blacklow  Hill, 
near  Warwick,  where,  in  the  presence  of  the  confederate  lords,  his 
head  was  severed  from  his  body  by  the  hands  of  the  executioner. 

413.  Why  did  Edward  conclude  a  peace  with  tlie  con- 
federated Barons  ? 

Because  he  received  intelligence  of  a  large  army  being  raised 
and  approaching  the  capital;  and  through  his  own  fears  and  the 
persuasions  of  others  was  thus  induced  to  listen  to  milder  counsels. 

414.  The  pacification  was  concluded  on  the  following  terms :  That  the 
barons  should  come  before  the  King  in  Westminster  Hall,  and  ask  his  pardon 
on  their  knees  ;  that  they  should  restore  the  horses,  arms,  jewels,  plate,  &c., 
belonging  to  Gavaston,  which  they  had  seized  at  Newcastle;  and  that  a  general 
pardon  should  be  passed  in  the  next  Parliament  to  the  barons  and  their 
adherents,  for  the  death  of  Gavaston,  and  all  other  crimes  and  misdemeanours. 

415.  Why  did  the  state  of  Scotland  materially  improve 
during  this  interval  ? 

Because  Eobert,  Bruce,  who  was  now  universally  acknowledged 
as  King  of  Scots,  had  taken  advantage  of  the  dissensions  in 
England  to  restore  order  to  the  civil  government,  authority  to  the 
laws,  and  to  extinguish  the  English  faction  and  revive  the  energy 
of  the  people  in  the  defence  of  their  King  and  country. 

416.  What  result  attended   the  attempt    of  tlie  English 
to  regain  tlie  Scottish  government? 

A  battle  was   fought   at  Bannoclvburn,  in  which  the   English 


104  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   "WHY. 


KEV01T    IK    IRELAND. 


were  totally  defeated,  with  a  loss  of  ten  thousand  men ;  and  this 
victory  established  Robert  Bruce  on  the  throne  of  Scotland,  and 
restored  the  long-disputed  independence  of  the  kingdom. 

417.  Why  was  England  at  tills  time  in  a  most  unhappy 
condition  ? 

Because,  in  addition  to  the  late  defeat,  the  country  was  visited 
by  a  famine ;  and  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  and  other  barons,  who 
formed  a  powerful  party,  instead  of  endeavouring  to  relieve  their 
countrymen,  did  all  in  their  power  to  impoverish  and  oppress  them. 

418.  The  whole  power  was  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  and 
his  partisans,  who  availed  themselves  of  the  opportunity  to  forward  their 
own  ambitious  ends.  Amongst  other  acts,  they  turned  all  the  royal  officers 
and  servants  out  of  their  places,  which  they  appropriated  to  themselves,  or 
bestowed  upon  their  dependents ;  and  the  King  found  himself  unable  to 
offer  any  resistance  to  their  will. 

419.   Why  did  a  revolt  take  place  in  Ireland  alout  this 


Because  the  Irish,  who  had  long  borne  the  English  yoke  with 
impatience,  conceived  this  to  be  a  favourable  opportunity  to  estab- 
lish their  freedom;  and  for  that  purpose  invited  Edward  Bruce, 
brother  of  the  King  of  Scots,  to  make  an  expedition  into  their 
country.  This  invitation  was  accepted,  and  several  actions  took 
place  with  the  English  with  various  success. 

420.  Wliy  was  an  intended  expedition  against  Scotland 
abandoned? 

Because  when  Edward  raised  an  army  and  appointed 
Newcastle  as  a  place  of  rendezvous,  where  the  forces  might 
join,  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  and  the  barons  of  his  party  (who 
are  supposed  to  have  been  in  the  interest  of  the  King  of  Scots) 
failed  to  attend. 

421.  Why  did  a  civil  war   break  out  in  England  soon 
after  this? 

Because  the  dissensions  between  the  royal  party  and  that  of 
the  Earl  of  Lancaster  were  revived  by  the  defection  of  the 
latter,  who  was  openly  accused  of  treason  ;  whilst  the  elopement 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  105 


CONFEDERACY   AGAINST  THE    SPENCEB   FAMILY. 


of  the  Earl  of  Lancaster's  wife  about  this  time,  and  her 
reception  and  protection  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  enraged  the 
aggrieved  nobleman  to  such  a  degree  that  he  flew  to  arms,  and 
took  several  castles  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Surrey,  and  some 
belonging  to  the  King. 

422.  Upon    ivliat    terms    were    tlie    contending   parties 
reconciled  ? . 

A  meeting  was  appointed  between  the  Earl  and  the  King,  at 
which  it  was  agreed  that  the  famous  ordinances  should  be  again 
confirmed,  and  that  a  standing  council  of  eight  bishops,  four 
earls,  and  four  barons,  should  be  appointed,  who  were  constantly 
to  attend  the  King  by  turns,  and  without  whose  advice  no  act 
of  government  was  to  be  performed. 

423.  Wliy  was  a  confederacy  raised  against  the  family 
of  tlie  Spencers  ? 

Because  the  King  had  taken  Hugh  Spencer,  a  young  gentle- 
man of  ancient  family,  into  his  favour,  who,  taking  advantage 
of  the  power  that  was  placed  in  his  hands,  invaded  the  rights 
and  confiscated  the  estates  of  several  barons  without  any  just 
cause  or  pretence. 

424.  This  conduct  soon  rendered  him  the  object  of  general  terror  and 
detestation,  and  obliged  all  who  either  felt  or  feared  his  oppression  to 
conspire  against  his  ruin  in  order  to  prevent  their  own.  An  army  was 
raised  by  the  Earl  of  Hereford  and  many  other  lords,  which,  marching  into 
"Wales,  committed  dreadful  ravages  on  Spencer's  estates.  The  Earl  of 
Lancaster  was  induced  to  join  this  confederacy,  and  an  instrument  was 
subscribed,  by  which  they  bound  themselves  to  pursue  the  two  Spencers, 
father  and  son,  till  they  had  driven  them  out  of  the  kingdom,  and  obtained 
possession  of  their  lands.  Ultimately  the  confederated  lords  drew  up  a 
sentence  of  forfeiture  and  banishment  against  the  two  Spencers,  and  got  it 
confirmed  by  Parliament.  They  then  obtained  pardon  of  the  King  for  all 
the  treasons,  murders,  and  felonies  that  had  been  committed,  and  separated, 
and  returned  to  their  several  homes. 

425.   Wliy  did  a  civil  war  break  out  soon  after  this? 

Because  the  Queen,  journeying  through  Leeds,  was  refused 
admission  into  the  castle  of  the  Earl  of  Badelsmere.  The  King, 
having  a  former  cause  of  quarrel  with  the  Earl,  besieged  his  castle, 
compelled  it  to  surrender,  and  hanged  some  of  the  officers  of  the 
garrison. 


106  THE  HISTOEICAL  REASON  WHY. 


SUBHEADER  OF  THE  FRENCH  DOMINIONS  TO  THE  KING'S  SON. 


426.  The  Spencers,  hearing  of  this  adventure,  took  the  opportunity  of 
returning  to  England  ;  their  banishment  \vas  declared  illegal,  and  they  en- 
couraged the  King  to  pursue  vigorous  measures,  and  to  take  vengeance  on 
ail  his  enemies.  Many  other  powerful  barons,  disliking  the  violent  measures 
of  the  confederates,  and  resenting  the  compulsion  which  had  been  put  upon 
them  in  the  late  Parliament,  repaired  to  the  royal  standard,  and  Edward 
soon  found  himself  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army.  When  the  Earl  of 
Lancaster  heard  of  this,  he  began  to  prepare  for  his  own  defence.  No  longer 
concealing  his  connection  with  the  King  of  Scots,  he  openly  solicited  that 
monarch's  assistance,  who  immediately  placed  a  body  of  troops  at  his  service. 
A  battle  was  subsequently  fought,  in  which  the  royal  party  were  victorious, 
and  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  was  taken  prisoner,  and  finally  beheaded. 

427.  Why  did  Edward  surrender  Ms  French  dominions 
to  Ms  son  ? 

Because  a  dispute  had  long  been  pending  between  the  King 
of  France  and  the  King  of  England  respecting  the  French  ter- 
ritories which  the  latter  possessed ;  the  King  of  France  demanding 
that  homage  should  be  done  for  them,  and  the  King  of  England, 
on  various  pretences,  refusing  to  comply  with  the  demand.  An 
overture  at  length  came  from  the  court  of  France,  that  if  the 
King  of  England  would  bestow  his  French  dominions  on  his 
son  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  the  King  of  France  would  accept 
the  homage  of  that  prince,  and  grant  him  the  investiture  of 
these  territories. 

428.  Wliy  liad  Edward  soon    reason  to  repent  of  this 
decision  ? 

Because  Isabel,  Edward's  Queen,  had  secretly  proposed  this 
arrangement,  in  order  to  carry  out  a  plot  which  she  had  long 
designed  against  her  husband's  life  and  his  authority. 

429.  By  this  means  the  perfidious  Queen,  who  had  already  taken  up  her 
residence  in  the  court  of  France,  on  the  pretence  of  forwarding  the  negotia- 
tions, gained  possession  of  her  son,  and  had  the  opportunity  of  poison- 
ing the  mind  of  the  Prince  against  his  father.  The  designs  afterwards 
broke  into  open  rebellion,  and  the  Queen  and  the  Prince  both  refused  to 
return  to  England,  in  spite  of  the  entreaties  and  importunities  which  Edward 
and  his  advisers  made  use  of  to  prevail  upon  them  to  do  so. 

430.  Why  was  a  marriage  contracted  letween  tlie 
Prince  of  Wales  and  Philippa,  daughter  of  the  Count  of 
Holland  ? 

Because    Queen    Isabel    could    not  obtain  the  assistance  she 


THE    HISTORICAL    EEASON    WHY.  107 


EDWAKD    TAKEX   PRISONER. 

desired,  to  carry  on  her  plots  against  her  husband,  from  the 
King  of  France,  and  therefore  sought  the  aid  of  the  Count  of 
Holland,  who  undertook  to  furnish  the  necessary  means,  on 
condition  of  a  marriage  contracted  between  his  daughter  and 
the  Prince  of  Wales. 

431.  The  Queen  and  her  accomplices  having  completed  their  preparations, 
set  sail  from  Holland  with  a  small  fleet,  and  shortly  arrived  at  Orwell  Haven, 
in  Suffolk.  Besides  the  Queen  and  Prince,  there  came  over,  in  this  fleet,  the 
Earl  of  Kent,  who  had  been  betrayed  into  this  conspiracy  against  his  King 
and  brother,  and  Roger  de  Mortimer,  the  great  mover  of  this  enterprise,  and 
the  paramour  of  the  Queen. 

432.  Wliy    did    tlie    Queen    gain    many    followers    in 
England  ? 

Because  she  pretended  that  the  sole  design  of  her  expedition 
was  to  drive  the  Spencers  out  of  the  kingdom,  to  ease  the  people 
of  their  burdens,  to  reform  the  disorders  of  the  government,  and 
to  improve  the  liberties  of  the  Church. 

433.  What  was  tJie  result  of  this  expedition  ? 
Edward,  after  vainly   endeavouring  to  arm  the  Londoners   in 

his  cause,  fled  to  Bristol,  accompanied  by  the  two  Spencers,  and 
attended  by  a  small  retinue.  At  this  place  the  Spencers  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  King's  enemies  and  were  executed,  while 
Edward  was  compelled  to  flee  for  safety  into  "Wales.  From 
Wales  he  made  for  Ireland,  in  the  hopes  of  finding  friendly 
succour  there  ;  but,  after  beating  about  several  days  at  sea,  he 
was  compelled  to  land  at  Swansea,  and  was  soon  afterwards 
taken  prisoner. 

434.  Wliat  was  the  fate  of  the  King  ? 

Upon  being  taken  prisoner,  the  Queen  and  Mortimer  dis- 
covered a  further  part  of  this  plot,  which  was  to  depose  the 
King  and  place  the  Prince  of  Wales  upon  the  throne  in  his 
stead;  this  design,  with  the  aid  of  their  unscrupulous -partisans, 
they  were  enabled  to  accomplish,  and  the  King  was  accordingly 
deposed,  and  imprisoned  in  Berkeley  Castle.  Here,  after  under- 
going a  series  of  unheard-of  cruelties  and  indignities,  he  wa.s 
most  barbarously  murdered  by  the  orders  of  Queen  Isabel  and 


108  THE    HISTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


CONSPIRACY   RAISED   AGAINST   MORTIMER. 


Mortimer,  and  died  on  the  21st  of  September,  1327,  in  the  forty- 
third  year  of  his  age,  and  after  a  reign  of  nineteen  years 
and  six  months. 

435.  Why  was  a  threatened  war  against   Scotland,   at 
this  time,  frustrated  ly   a   hastily   concluded  peace  ? 

Because  the  Queen  and  Mortimer,  under  whose  advice  the 
young  King  acted,  imagined  that  it  would  be  a  great  advantage 
and  security  to  themselves  to  have  a  peace  with  Scotland,  and 
obtain  the  friendship,  and,  in  case  of  need,  the  assistance  of  its 
King.  While,  on  the  other  hand,  Robert  Bruce,  worn  out  with 
infirmities  and  weary  of  the  perpetual  struggle,  was  desirous  of 
leaving  his  infant  son  at  peace  with  all  his  neighbours, 
especially  with  England. 

436.  In  consequence  of  these  articles  of  peace  with  Scotland,  the  Queen- 
mother  of  England  gave  her  daughter,  the  Princess  Jane,    in   a  marriage 
with  the  Prince  of  Scotland ;  and  with  the  Princess  were  delivered  up  many 
of  the  charters,  and   also  jewels  and  other  effects  which   had  been  taken 
thence  by   Edward  the  First.     Thus  ended  that  long  and  sanguinary  war 
between  the  two   British  kingdoms,   which   involved  them  both  in    great 
calamities,  and  gave  birth  to  that  national  animosity  that  laid  the  foundation 
of  many  future  wars. 

437.  Why  was  a  conspiracy  raised  against  Mortimer  ? 

Because  his  great  power  and  influence,  combined  with  his 
insufferable  insolence  and  tyrannical  conduct,  had  become 
especially  distasteful  to  the  nobles,  who  determined  upon  ridding 
themselves  of  so  dangerous  and  powerful  an  enemy. 

438.  The  King,  being  now  eighteen  years  of  age,  desired  to  emancipate 
himself  from  the  tutelage  of  the  Queen-mother  and  her  minion,  whom  he 
had  many  reasons  both  to  hate  and  fear.  In  this  design  he  was  encouraged 
by  many  noblemen,  and  a  plan  was  laid  to  seize  Mortimer  at  the  next 
Parliament.  The  King,  in  carrying  this  plot  into  execution,  was  admitted 
into  the  castle  where  Mortimer  was,  with  only  a  few  attendants.  Having 
gained  over  the  governor  to  his  cause,  Edward,  by  means  of  a  subterranean 
passage,  was  enabled  to  seize  Mortimer  suddenly,  in  an  apartment  adjoining 
the  Queen's.  Soon  after  he  was  put  upon  his  trial  for  various  crimes  that 
he  had  committed,  and  condemned  to  death ;  in  pursuance  of  which  sentence 
he  was  hanged  at  Tyburn.  The  Queen-mother  also  received  both  censure 
and  punishment.  She  was  deprived  of  her  treasures  and  position,  and  com- 
pelled to  live  at  a  private  mansion  on  a  comparatively  small  pension. 


THE    HISTORICAL    REASON    WHY.  109 


cnovrs  OP  FEAXCE  CLAIMED  BY  EDWARD. 


-i-39.  Whi/  was  Scotland  invaded  by  a  party  of  English 
Barons  ? 

Because  the  fulfilment  of  one  of  the  articles  of  the  late  peace 
with  England,  stipulated  that  some  English  noblemen  should  be 
restored  to  their  estates  in  Scotland.  But  the  execution  of  this 
article  being  delayed  from  time  to  time  without  sufficient  reason, 
the  aggrieved  noblemen  determined  on  invading  Scotland,  in  order 
to  enforce  their  claims. 

440.  The  rupture  was  the  occasion  of  a  series  of  battles  and  invasions 
extending  over  the  next  three  years.  Edward  Baliol,  son  of  a  former  King 
of  Scotland,  joined  the  barons  and  prosecuted  his  claim  to  the  throne;  in 
a  short  space  of  time  he  was  proclaimed  Kin,?,  expelled  the  kingdom,  and 
again  restored  to  his  dominions,  and  finally,  with  the  assistance  of  Edward, 
subdued  the  country  for  a  time. 

441.  Wliy  did  Edward  lay  claim  to  the  Crown  of 
France  ? 

Because,  owing  to  the  failure  of  male  heirs  direct  to  the  throne 
of  France,  the  succession  became  a  matter  of  dispute  between 
two  claimants,  one  of  whom  was  Philip  de  Valois,  and  Edward 
the  Third,  King  of  England. 

412.  For  Philip  it  was  pleaded,  that  the  male  issue  of  Philip  the  Fair 
being  extinct,  and  all  females  and  their  descendants  being  by  the  laws  and 
customs  of  France  excluded,  he  had  a  clear  and  undoubted  right  to  the 
Regency,  as  being  the  next  male  heir,  the  sou  of  Charles  de  Valois,  brother 
of  Philip  the  Fair.  For  Edward  it  was  argued,  that  being  the  son  of  Isabel, 
daughter  of  Philip  the  Fair,  he  was  nearer  in  blood  to  the  three  last  Kings 
of  France,  being  their  sister's  son,  than  Philip,  who  was  only  their  uncle's 
sou.  After  a  long  debate  the  decision  was  given  in  favour  of  Philip  de  Valois, 
who  thereupon  ascended  the  throne  without  any  further  opposition. 

443.  Why  did  Edward  persist  in  asserting  Ms  claim, 
notwithstanding  this  decision  ? 

Because  the  haughty  nature  of  Edward  revolted  at  the  idea 
of  being  compelled  to  do  homage  for  his  French  dominions,  to 
a  King  whose  accession  he  had  so  recently  disputed.  Edward 
v/as  also  incensed  with  the  new  King  of  France,  for  affording 
an  asylum  to  the  young  King  and  Queen  of  Scotland,  who  had 
been  driven  out  of  their  dominions  by  Baliol,  whose  'cause 
Edward  espoused. 


110  THE    HISTOEICAL    EEASO^   WHY. 


INVASION   OP   FBANCE   BY   THE   ENGLISH. 

444.  Why  did  Edward  determine  upon  invading  France  ? 

Because  his  natural  desire  to  do  so  was  encouraged  by  Kobert 
d'Artois,  brother-in-law  to  the  King  of  France,  who  had  been  sent 
into  banishment  for  forgery  and  conspiracy.  This  adventurer 
naturally  calculated  that  if  Edward  could  succeed  in  conquering 
France,  he  would  be  restored  to  his  possessions,  and  he,  therefore, 
took  every  opportunity  to  assure  Edward  of  the  validity  of  his 
claim  to  the  Crown  of  France,  and  to  prevail  upon  the  English 
monarch  to  undertake  the  expedition. 

445.  What  was   the  result  of  the  invasion  ? 

After  considerable  labour  and  expense,  and  sacrificing  even  the 
Queen's  jewels  to  raise  the  necessary  funds  for  the  expedition, 
Edward  could  only  succeed  in  raising  a  defective  army,  with 
which  he  was  compelled  to  content  himself  in  ravaging  the 
countries  of  Cambresis  and  Vermandois. 

446.  Philip,  who  had  sufficient  warning  of  this  formidable  invasion,  had 
not  been  indolent  in  preparing  for  his  own  defence,  and  appeared  at  the 
head  of  an  army  of  a  hundred  thousand  men;  with  this  army  he  remained 
on  the  defensive,  unwilling  to  hazard  his  crown  and  kingdom  in  an  engage- 
ment, and  Edward,  seeing  no  opportunity  of  advantageously  attacking  a 
force  so  much  superior  to  his  own,  returned  to  England  without  having 
reaped  any  benefit. 

447.  How   did  Edward  subsequently  retrieve    these   re- 
verses ? 

He  fought  a  naval  engagement  with  the  French  off  the  harbour 
of  Sluys,  in  which  thirty  thousand  of  the  enemy  were  killed,  and 
two  hundred  of  their  ships  taken. 

448.  Why  did  Edward  invade  Normandy? 

Because  Godfrey  de  Harcourt,  a  Norman  nobleman,  who  had 
recently  been  affronted  and  injured  by  the  King  of  France, 
having  fled  to  the  Court  of  England,  persuaded  Edward  to 
invade  Normandy,  as  being  not  only  a  wealthy  province,  but 
wholly  unguarded,  and  therefore  a  valuable  and  easy  prey. 

449.  Listening  to  this  advice,  Edward  raised  an  army,  and  invaded  the 
kingdom.  The  fleet  visited  tho  several  seaports  on  the  coasts,  and  destroyed 
the  shipping,  while  the  army,  divided  into  three  bodies,  ravaged  the  open. 


THE    HISTORICAL    KEASON   WHY.  Ill 


BATTLE    OP    CEECY   FOUGHT. 


country,  and  took  and  plundered  the  towns  which  were  inefficiently  fortified 
and  defended.  In  a  few  months  Edward  collected  an  immense  booty,  which 
was  put  on  board  the  fleet  and  sent  into  England. 

450.  What  celebrated  battle  was  the  consequence  of 
this  invasion  ? 

The  Battle  of  Crecy,  in  which  both  the  King  and  his  son 
Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  appeared  in  person. 

451.  This  is  one  of  the  most  famous  battles  on  record,  both  on  account  of 
the  illustrious  persons  engaged  on  either  side,  the  deeds  of  valour  that  were 
performed,  and  the  immense  loss  and  terrific  slaughter  suffered  by  the  French. 
In  this  encounter  the  French  left  on  the  field  of  battle  the  King  of  Bohemia, 
eleven  other  Princes,  eighty  bannerets,  twelve  hundred  knights,  fifteen 
hundred  gentlemen,  four  thousand  men-at-arms,  and  thirty  thousand  other 
soldiers. 

452.   What  other  great  battle  succeeded  that  of  Crecy  ? 
The  Battle  of  Poictiers,  in  which  the  English  army,  commanded 
in  person  by  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  was  again  victorious. 

453.  In  this  battle  two  dukes,  nineteen  earls,  a  great  number  of  knights 
and  gentlemen,  and  about  six  thousand  men-at-arms,  with  numbers  of  other 
soldiers,  were  killed.  The  prisoners  taken  were  still  more  numerous,  and 
of  higher  degree;  for,  besides  the  King  and  his  youngest  son,  there  were 
taken  three  princes  of  the  blood,  one  archbishop,  seventeen  earls,  fifteen 
hundred  inferior  barons,  knights,  and  gentlemen,  and  several  thousand  men- 
at-arms. 

454.  Why  was  a  war  undertaken  against  Castille? 
Because  Don   Pedro,  the   King  of  that  country,  having  been 

driven  from  his  dominions  on  account  of  his  cruelty  and  mis- 
government,  prevailed  upon  Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  to  aid 
his  cause,  and  assist  his  attempt  at  restoration. 

455.  What  was  the  result  of  this  expedition? 

Don  Pedro  having  been  restored  to  his  throne  through  the  in- 
strumentality of  the  English,  refused  to  pay  the  army,  according 
to  his  engagement  ;  and  after  numbers  of  the  English  soldiers 
had  been  stricken  down  by  the  heat  of  the  climate,  to  which 
they  were  unaccustomed,  the  Black  Prince  withdrew  the  shat- 
tered and  impoverished  remains  of  his  army  to  Bordeaux. 

;5G.  Nothing  could  be  more  fatal  to  the  Black  Prince  than  the  consequences 
of  this  expedition :  it  ruined  his  health,  and  embittered  the  few  remaining 


112  THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OF   EDWARD    THE    SECOND,   1377. 


years  of  his  life,  by  a  continued  series  of  troubles.  He  had  not  only  exhausted 
his  treasury,  by  raising  and  paying  the  army  which  he  had  conducted  to 
Castille,  but  he  had  contracted  an  immense  debt,  and  threw  upon  his  hands 
some  thousands  of  lawless  men,  who,  for  want  of  pay,  began  to  live  by  plun- 
dering peaceful  and  inoffensive  subjects. 

457.   Why  did  a  war  with  France  ensue? 

Because  Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  in  order  to  raise  the  money 
to  pay  the  troops  who  had  fought  at  Castille,  imposed  a  tax  upon 
every  hearth  in  his  French  dominions ;  which  measure  was  so 
unpopular  that  several  of  the  great  lords  of  Guienne  intrigued 
with  the  King  of  France,  to  assist  them  in  overturning  the 
English  government. 

458.  In  the  wars  that  followed,  the  usual  good  fortune  of  the  English 
deserted  them.  Several  English  provinces  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  French ; 
and  in  a  naval  engagement  with  Don  Henry,  King  of  Castille,  who  had  espoused 
the  cause  of  the  French,  the  English  fleet  suffered  a  terrible  defeat.  A  truce 
was  at  length  concluded,  the  result  of  which  was  that  all  the  advantages 
which  the  English  had  gained  by  the  Battles  of  Crecy  and  Poictiers  were 
once  more  relinquished  to  the  French. 

459.  What  event  of  national  concern  occurred  soon  after 
tins  ? 

The  death  of  Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  whose  health  had  been 
declining  for  some  years,  under  a  disease  contracted  at  Castille. 
He  died  on  the  8th  of  June,  1376,  in  the  forty-sixth  year  of 
his  age. 

460.  What  were  the  circumstances  attending  the   death 
of  Edward  the  Second  ? 

Already  grown  old  and  feeble,  his  system  received  a  severe 
shock  by  the  death  of  his  son,  on  whom  he  had  built  the 
brightest  hopes.  He  died  on  the  1st  of  June,  1377,  in  the  sixty- 
fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  fifty -first  of  his  reign. 

461.  Why  was  Edward,  the  Black  Prince,  so  called? 
Because  in  battle  he  was  equipped  in  a  complete  suit  of  black 

armour. 

462.  Who  succeeded  Edward  the  Third? 

Richard  the  Second,  son  of  the  Black  Prince.  He  ascended 
the  throne  in  the  eleventh  year  of  his  age. 


THE    HISTOETCAL    EEASON   WHY.  113 


INSUBBECTIOX    IN    ENGLAND. 

403.  Wliy  did  Richard  at  once  become  a  popular 
Sovereign  ? 

On  account  of  his  tender  years,  the  extreme  beauty  of  his 
person,  and  the  remembrance  of  his  beloved  father,  whose  memory 
the  people  of  England  still  revered. 

464.  Why  did  the  affairs  of  England  wear   an  unpro- 
mising aspect  upon  tlie  accession  of  Richard  ? 

Because  the  King's  extreme  youth  rendered  him  incapable  of 
holding  the  reins  of  government,  which  were  confided  to  his 
three  uncles,  the  Dukes  of  Lancaster,  York,  and  Gloucester. 
The  want  of  harmony  between  these  three  Protectors  prevented 
the  affairs  of  the  nation  from  being  administered  with  benefit 
and  satisfaction  to  the  people. 

465.  Why   did  the   Dulce  of   Lancaster  make   an    ex- 
pedition  into   France  ? 

Because  he  was  naturally  of  an  ambitious  and  warlike  dispo- 
sition, and  finding  himself  in  power,  he  prevailed  upon  the  council 
to  grant  him  money  and  arms,  not  only  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
tecting England  from  all  its  enemies,  but  to  enable  him  to 
perform  some  notable  exploit  for  its  honour  and  advantage. 

466.  To  perform  this  promise,  the  Duke  raised  an  army  and  equipped  a 
fleet  for  invading  France,  with  which  he  landed  in  Brittany,  and  invested 
St.  Malo.  The  constable,  De  Gueselin,  hastened  with  an  army  to  the  relief 

/of  the  place;  and  the  Duke,  finding  it  would  be  impossible  to  take  the  town 
in  the  presence  of  the  enemy,  raised  the  siege  and  returned  home,  without 
having  performed.]  anything  worthy  of  his  mighty  promises  arid  enormous 
expenditure. 

467.  Why  did  an  insurrection  take  place  in  England 
during  Richard's  minority  ? 

On  account  of  the  heavy  imposts  which  were  laid  on  the 
people,  especially  the  poll-tax,  which  fell  peculiarly  hard  upon 
the  lower  orders.  This  tax  was  rendered  still  more  unpopular 
by  the  severity  with  which  it  was  gathered. 

468.  The  collection  of  this  tax  occasioned  one  of  the  most  memorable 
insurrections  on  record.  A  quarrel  arose  between  one  of  the  poll-tax  gatherers 
and  a  tyler,  living  in  Deptford,  named  "Walter,  in  which  quarrel  the  tyler 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


EUPTUEE    BETWEEN   EICHAED   THE    SECOND    AND    THE    PAELIAMENT. 


beat  out  the  brains  of  the  tax-gatherer  with  his  hammer.  This  action  was 
applauded  by  his  neighbours,  several  of  whom  gathered  together,  and  in 
the  course  of  a  little  time  the  common  people  in  the  surrounding  counties 
were  invited  to  take  part  in  a  movement  to  resist  the  odious  tax.  The 
insurgents  at  length  amounted  to  one  hundred  thousand,  and  a  general 
meeting  was  appointed  at  Blackheath,  at  which  Wat  Tyler  and  Jack  Straw 
were  appointed  leaders.  The  insurgents  marched  towards  London,  and  sent 
a  message  to  the  King  to  come  and  speak  with  them.  The  Kinar  acceded 
to  this  request,  and  pacified  the  mob  by  granting  them  liberal  charters,  and 
extending  his  forgiveness  for  past  grievances.  Some  days  afterwards,  as  the 
King  was  riding  through  Smithfielr],  he  was  seen  by  Wat  Tyler,  who.  intoxi- 
cated by  recent  success,  pressed  boldly  into  the  royal  presence,  and  preferred 
the  most  unreasonable  requests,  in  the  most  insolent  tone.  Sir  William 
Walworth,  Lord  Mayor  of  London,  incensed  at  this  conduct,  drew  his  sword 
and  slew  Wat  Tyler  on  the  spot.  This  circumstance  might  have  occasioned 
serious  consequences,  but  the  young  King,  with  admirable  presence  of  mind, 
put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  mob,  and  cried,  "  Follow  me,  I  will  be  your 
leader:"  he  then  took  them  into  the  open  fields,  when  a  body  of  soldiers 
soon  appeared,  and  the  insurgents  fled,  panic-stricken,  in  every  direction. 

469.   Whi/   did  Richard  soon   become   unpopular  ? 

Because,  after  a  while,  he  disappointed  the  expectations  that 
had  been  formed  of  him,  neglected  the  interests  of  his  people, 
and  being  surrounded  by  a  number  of  young  and  thoughtless 
companions,  gave  himself  up  to  a  course  of  extravagance  and 
dissipation. 

470.  One  of  the  first  unpopular  acts  that  Richard  committed,  was  the 
taking  the  great  seal  from  Henry  le  Scroop,  to  whom  it  had  been  committed 
with  the  approbation  of  Parliament,  because  he  refused  to  seal  certain  grants 
of  land  unworthily  made  to  some  retainers  about  court.  The  young  King, 
incensed  at  the  opposition  to  his  will,  took  the  seal  into  his  own  hnnds,  put 
it  to  these  grants,  and  then  delivered  it  to  Robert  Braybroke,  Bishop  of 
London. 

471.  Wlnj  did  a  rupture  occur  between  Hicliard  and 
Tiis  Parliament  ? 

Because  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  who  had  been  created  Lord  Chan- 
cellor, and  received  many  marks  of  the  King's  favour,  behaved 
himself  so  ill  in  his  office  that  the  Parliament  demanded  his  dis- 
missal ;  this  Richard  refused  to  accede  to,  and  withdrew  with 
his  court  to  Elthani. 

472.  Commissioners  were  sent  to  the  King  inviting  him  to  return  to  his 
Parliament,  and  threatening  that  if  he  did  not  comply,  they  would  dissolve, 
and  leave  the  nation  in  its  present  disaffected  state.  The  King  paying  no 


THE    HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  115 


\VAE   DECLARED    AGAINST   THE    KING. 


attention  to  this  first  message,  a  second  was  sent  still  more  importunate, 
which  had  the  effect  of  bringing  Richard  to  London.  The  Earl  of  Suffolk 
was  then  impeached,  and  being  found  guilty,  all  his  offices  and  emoluments 
were  taken  from  him,  leaving  him  only  his  title,  with  £20  a  year,  and  the 
Parliament  committed  him  to  the  custody  of  his  most  inveterate  enemy,  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester.  Many  other  changes  were  made,  and  several  ministers, 
who  had  made  themselves  obnoxious  to  the  people,  were  deprived  of  their 
functions. 

473.  What  change  did  the  Constitution  undergo  at  this 
period  ? 

The  King  was  compelled  to  sign  a  commission  to  certain  lords, 
eleven  in  number,  which  placed  the  administration  in  their  hands, 
and  deprived  the  King  of  all  power. 

474.  Why   did  the  Dulce   of    Gloucester   and  his  par- 
tisans take  up  arms  against  the  King  ? 

Because  the  King's  supporters  declared  that  the  commission 
which  he  had  been  compelled  to  sign  was  illegal,  and  that 
those  who  had  promoted  it  ought  to  be  punished  as  traitors. 

475.  Intelligence  was  brought  to  tho  King  that  the  Duke  of  Gloucester 
was  approaching  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  forty  thousand  men ;  and  he 
and  his  followers  notified  an  appeal  against  the  decision  which  the  King's 
supporters  had  promulgated.  For  this  purpose  they  appeared  at  Westminster 
Hall,  and  falling  on  their  knees  before  the  King,  declared,  with  great  profes- 
sions of  loyalty,  that  in  taking  up  arms  they  had  no  design  against  his  royal 
person,  but  only  to  bring  their  enemies  to  punishment.  The  King,  by  way 
of  answer,  raised  them  from  their  knees,  and  assured  them  that  the  persons 
appealed  against  should  be  brought  before  them  at  the  next  Parliament. 

476.  What  steps  did  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  next  take  ? 
He  marched  his  army  into  London,  received  the  keys  of  the 

city  from  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  dismissed  from  the  King's 
person  every  one  who  was  suspected  of  having  the  least  attach- 
ment towards  their  royal  master.  The  King's  especial  favourites 
were  driven  out  of  the  kingdom  or  execiited,  and  the  judges 
were  deprived  of  their  offices  and  banished. 

477.  By  what  act   of   the    King's    did    the    Diike   of 
Gloucester,  and  Ids  party,  receive  a  severe  lilow  ? 

Richard  suddenly  resolved  that  he  would  take  the  management 
of  affairs  into  his  own  hands.  In  consequence  of  this  resolution, 


116  THE    HISTORICAL    SEASON    WHY. 


APPBEHENSION    OP    THE    DUKE    O£    GLOUCESTER. 


when  a  very  numerous  council  was  assembled,  Richard  boldly 
renounced  all  further  tutelage,  and  declared  that  he  would  take 
the  government  of  the  nation  upon  himself. 

478.    Why   was  this   change   of  affairs   submitted   to  ? 

Because  the  first  steps  which  Richard  took  in  the  administra- 
tion were  very  prudent,  and  tended  to  repress  the  arrogance  of 
the  Duke  of  Gloucester's  party,  which  had  latterly  become  dis- 
tasteful to  the  people. 

479.  The  position  of  the  King  was  further  strengthened  by  the  return  of 
the  Duke  of  Lancaster  to  England,  and  who  brought  with  him  an  army 
devoted  to  the  King's  service.  Soon  after  his  arrival,  Richard  held  a  Council 
of  Peers,  when  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  and  the  noblemea  of  his  party  were 
brought  to  court  by  Lancaster,  and  seemingly  reconciled  to  the  King  by  his 
mediation. 

480.  Why  did  a  quarrel  take  place  between  the   Court 
and  the    Citizens   of  London  ? 

Because,  in  a  tumult  that  occurred,  the  populace  assaulted 
the  palace  of  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  who  was  High  Treasurer ; 
this  deed  gave  such  oifence  to  the  King,  that  he  commanded 
the  Lord  Mayor  and  Sheriffs  to  be  imprisoned,  and  the  City  to 
be  deprived  of  its  liberties. 

481.  The  citizens  having  submitted  to  the  King's  displeasure,  and  implored 
his  mercy,,  he  afterwards  entered  the  City  in  a  kind  of  triumph,  and  was 
received  with  every  demonstration  of  respect  and  welcome.    Soon  after  this 
act,  their  charters  were  confirmed  at  the  intercession  of  the  Queen,  and  a 
reconciliation  was  effected.    But  the  King's  severity  made  a  deeper  impres- 
sion on  the  minds  of  the  citizens  than  his  mercy. 

482.  Why  did  Richard  send  an  embassy  to  the 
Court  of  France  ? 

To  demand  the  hand  of  Isabella,  daughter  of  Charles  the 
Sixth,  King  of  France,  in  marriage,  his  first  wife  having  died. 

483.  This  princess  was  only  eight  years  of  age,  and  the  unequal  union  was 
probably  determined  on,  not  only  in  hopes  of  maintaining  a  peace  between 
France  and  England,  but  also  for  the  purpose  of  securing  a  powerful  support 
against  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  and  his  party,  of  whom  the  King  was  in 
continual  dread. 

484.   Why  was   the   Duke   of  Gloucester  apprehended? 
Because  his  disaffection  towards  the  King,  and  his  designs  upon 


THE    HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  117 


BANISHMENT   OP    THE   DUKES   OP   NORFOLK   AND   HEREPOED. 


the  government,  had  become  so  apparent,  that  Richard  was  urged 
by  his  advisers  to  take  this  step,  in  order  to  secure  his  own 
authority,  and  to  preserve  the  peace  of  the  nation. 

485.  Richard,  who  was  but  too  willing  to  rid  himself  of  such  a  formidable 
enemy,  readily  assented  to  the  apprehension  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  who 
was  soon  after  surprised  at  his  Castle  of  Fleshy,  in  Essex,  hurried  on  board 
a  ship,  and  conveyed  to  Calais  as  a  place  of  the  greatest  security.  The  Earls 
of  Arundel  and  "Warwick,  the  Duke's  accomplices,  were  at  the  same  time 
seized  in  London  and  committed  to  prison. 

486.   What  was   the  result   of  these  apprehensions? 

The  Duke  of  Gloucester  died  in  prison  under  suspicious  cir- 
cumstances. The  Earl  of  Arundel  was  beheaded,  and  the  Earl 
of  Warwick  consigned  to  perpetual  confinement  in  the  Isle  of 
Man. 

487.  The  precise  time  and  manner  of  Gloucester's  death  were  never  certainly 
known,  and  are  differently  related  by  different  authors.  It  is  supposed  that 
the  King  and  his  ministers,  not  daring  to  bring  so  considerable  a  personage 
to  public  trial  and  execution,  employed  assassins  to  murder  him  in  prison ; 
this  belief  gained  ground  among  the  people,  and  brought  much  odium  on 
the  King  and  his  advisers. 

488.  Why  were  the  Dulces  of  Hereford  and  Norfolk 
banished  from  England  ? 

Because  they  mutually  accused  each  other  of  disloyalty,  in 
having-  spoken  certain  slanderous  words  of  his  Majesty;  and  as 
the  exact  truth  could  not  be  arrived  at,  the  King  resolved  to 
punish  them  both. 

489.  The  Parliamentary  commissioners  pronounced  the  following  sentence : 
That  the  Duke  of  Hereford  should  be  banished  from  the  kingdom  for  ten 
years,  and  that  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  should  quit  the  realm  for  the  term  of 
life. 

490.  Why  did  popular  discontents  legin  to  grow  against 
government  ? 

Because  in  an  act  of  indemnity  that  was  granted  to  all  subjects 
who  had  been  guilty  of  treason,  there  were  severe  conditions 
made,  and  large  sums  of  money  extorted.  These  discontents 
were  greatly  increased  by  the  complaints  of  the  families  of  the 
late  Duke  of  Gloucester,  and  the  two  banished  Dukes  of  Hereford 
and  Norfolk. 


118  THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON    WHY. 


ENGLAND    INVADED   BY    THE    DUKE    OF    LANCASTEB. 


491.  Why  did  the  Dulce  of  Hereford  return  from 
banishment  and  invade  England? 

Because  during  the  term  of  his  banishment  his  father,  the 
Duke  of  Lancaster,  died,  by  which  event  an  immense  accession 
of  wealth  and  power  fell  to  him.  These  possessions  the  Duke 
was  entitled  to  inherit  notwithstanding  his  banishment,  Jetters- 
patent  and  powers  of  attorney  having  been  expressly  granted  to 
the  Duke  when  he  departed  the  kingdom  to  secure  any  inheri- 
tance that  might  fall  to  him  during  his  exile.  But,  in  con- 
travention of  these  conditions,  the  King  declared  the  estates 
confiscated,  and  appropriated  them  to  himself.  This  act  of 
tyranny  and  oppression  excited  universal  indignation  against 
Richard  and  his  Parliament,  and  compassion  for  the  exiled  Duke 
of  Lancaster. 

492.  The  Duke  of  Hereford  was  at  the  court  of  Franco  when  he  received 
intelligence  of  his  father's  death,  and  of  the  revocation  of  his  letters-patent, 
and  he  soon  afterwards  received  invitations  from  his  numerous  and  powerful 
friends  in  England  to  come  over  and  vindicate  his  rights  to  the  estate  of 
Lancaster.  Encouraged  by  these  invitations,  he  resolved  to  return  to  England, 
and  having  obtained  a  few  ships  and  a  small  number  of  armed  it  en  from  the 
Duke  of  Brittany,  he  put  to  sea,  and  in  a  few  days  landed  in  Yorkshire ; 
here  he  was  joined  by  the  Earls  of  Northumberland  and  Westmoreland, 
with  other  barons  of  the  north,  and  their  followers.  Finding  himself  at  the 
head  of  a  large  army,  he  marched  southward,  giving  out  that  he  was  come 
only  to  recover  his  inheritance  of  Lancaster,  which  brought  such  multitudes 
to  his  standard,  that  they  soon  amounted  to  sixty  thousand  men. 

493.  How  did  the  cause  of  the  King  still  further  suffer  ? 
By  his  absence  from  England ;  having  made  an  expedition  into 

Ireland,  to  revenge  the  death  of  the  Earl  of  March,  presumptive 
heir  to  his  crown,  and  to  reduce  that  kingdom  to  more  perfect 
subjection. 

494.  What  progress  did   the   Duke   of  Lancaster  make 
in  his  invasion  ? 

The  Duke  of  York,  Eegent  of  the  kingdom,  raised  a  considerable 
army,  with  which  he  marched  towards  Bristol,  where  it  was 
expected  the  King  would  land  from  Ireland.  By  this  means  the 
armies  approaching  each  other,  a  conference  was  held  between  the 
Dukes  of  York  and  Lancaster ;  and  the  latter  still  pretending  that 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


119 


KICHARD    COMPELLED    TO    FLEE. 


he  came  only  for  the  recovery  of  his  inheritance,  an  agreement 
was  entered  into,  and  the  Duke  of  York  joined  him  with  his 
forces. 


SHIP    OF   THE   PERIOD,   1390. 

495.   WJiat  happened  to  Richard  in  these  proceedings? 

While  these  events  were  transpiring1,  Eichard  landed  at  Milford 
Haven  with  his  troops  from  Ireland,  intending  to  join  the  Duke  of 
York,  whom  he  believed  to  be  at  the  head  of  an  army,  raised  in  his 
name,  to  support  his  authority.  But  when  he  received  intelligence 


120  THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OP   BICITAUD    THE    SECOND,  1399. 


of  the  Regent's  defection,  lie  disbanded  his  small  army,  and  retired 
with  a  few  faithful  friends  to  Conway. 

406.  In  his  retirement  Richard  took  counsel  with  his  friends,  whether  he 
should  leave  the  kingdom  and  take  shelter  in  his  French  dominions,  or  open 
a  negotiation  with  the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  who  had  not  yet  declared  his 
designs  upon  the  Crown.  This  last  measure  was  adopted,  and  in  conse- 
quence a  conference  was  agreed  upon  to  settle  the  negotiation.  The  King 
set  out  on  this  purpose  accompanied  by  his  few  remaining  friends;  but  on 
the  road  they  were  surrounded  by  a  body  of  armed  men,  and  conducted  to 
the  Castle  of  Flint  as  prisoners.  Next  day  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  con- 
ducted the  King  to  his  head-quarters  at  Chester,  and  thence  to  the  Tower 
of  London. 

497.   Wliy  was  Richard  compelled  to  resign  his  Crown? 

Because  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  wishing  to  obtain  the  crown 
in  the  most  plausible  manner,  hit  upon  the  expedient  of  making 
Eichard  subscribe  a  resignation  of  his  sovereignty,  as  an  admis- 
sion that  he  was  unworthy  of  possessing  it. 

498.  To  carry  this  plan  into  execution,  a  Parliament  was  summoned  in 
King  Richard's  name.  On  the  day  before  the  meeting  of  Parliament,  Richard, 
in  his  chamber  in  the  Tower,  before  the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  with  the 
prelates  and  lords  of  his  party,  subscribed  the  instrument  of  his  resignation. 
When  the  Parliament  met  this  instrument  was  produced  and  read;  and 
the  members  being  asked  if  they  accepted  of  this  resignation,  replied  in  the 
affirmative. 

499.   What  was  the  ultimate  fate  of  Richard  ? 

He  did  not  long  survive  his  deposition,  but  died  after  about  a 
year's  confinement  at  Poutefracfc  Castle.  The  exact  time  and 
manner  of  his  death  are  not  known,  but  it  is  conjectured  that  he 
was  starved  to  death.  He  was  dethroned  on  the  29th  of  September, 
1399,  in  the  twenty-third  year  of  his  reign,  and  the  thirty-fourth 
of  his  age. 

NOTES  UPON  THE  PERIOD  FROM  THE  DEATH  OF  KING 
JOHN,  1216,  TO  THE  ACCESSION  OF  HENRY  THE 
FOURTH,  1399. 

At  this  period  some  changes  were  made  in  the  ranks  and  orders  of  men 
in  society,  and  the  distinction  between  the  nobility  and  gentry  especially 
began  to  be  conspicuous.  Anciently,  all  who  held  of  the  crown  in  capite 
were  esteemed  noble,  and  formed  one  order;  but  the  great  inequality  of 
the  power  and  wealth  among  the  members  of  this  order  laid  the  foundation 


THE    HISTOEICAL    REASON   WHY.  121 


NOTES    UPON"    THE    PERIOD    FROM    TUB    DEATH  OF    KING   JOUX    TO    THE 
ACCESSION    OF    HENRY    THE    FOURTH. 


of  the  division  of  them  into  the  greater  and  smaller  barons.  And  this 
division  became  more  conspicuous  still,  after  the  establishment  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  when  the  smaller  barons  and  freeholders  no  longer  mingled 
with  the  greater,  and  ceased  to  be  tiieir  peers. 

Learning  began  to  make  sure  and  rapid  strides;  logic,  rhetoric,  physics, 
and  metaphysics  were  cultivated  and  studied  with  great  ardour,  and  many 
discoveries  were  made  in  chemistry  and  natural  philosophy. 

Medicine  was  considerably  improved.  The  distinctions  between  physician, 
surgeon,  and  apothecary,  were  clearly  denned,  and  the  separate  branches 
cultivated  with  considerable  success.  The  introduction  of  chemistry  also 
contributed  to  this  end,  furnishing  the  practitioners  with  the  various 
preparations  unknown  to  their  predecessors. 

The  style  of  domestic  Architecture  remained  much  the  same  as  in  the 
former  period.  The  building  of  churches  and  monasteries,  being  still  believed 
to  be  one  of  the  most  effectual  means  of  obtaining  Divine  favour,  was 
carried  on  assiduously.  Many  of  the  cathedrals  and  churches  were  magni- 
ficent fabrics,  and  raised  at  an  enormous  expenditure  of  labour,  time,  and 
money. 

The  art  of  Refining  and  Working  Metals  was  pursued  with  great  success ; 
suits  of  armour,  most  exquisitely  tempered  and  polished,  were  made;  domestic 
utensils  for  various  purposes  constructed,  and  even  statues  of  some  merit 
fashioned. 

The  Cutting  and  Setting  of  Precious  Stones,  and  'converting  them  with 
gold  and  silver  into  rings,  bracelets,  and  other  ornaments,  became  a  consider- 
able branch  of  commerce. 

ClockmaJcing  also  became  a  branch  of  industry,  and  foreign  artists  were 
encouraged  to  carry  on  the  trade  in  England  under  the  protection  of  a  royal 
charter.  Watches  were  also  made,  or  at  least  used  in  Britain,  not  long  after 
the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  Manufacture  of  Cloth  was  introduced  into  England  in  1331  by  the 
people  of  Flanders  and  the  Netherlands,  and  the  English  having  great 
quantities  of  wool,  gradually  became  sensible  of  the  great  advantages  to  be 
derived  from  this  branch  of  industry,  and  thus  became  themselves  manufac- 
turers. 

The  Engines  of  Warfare,  especially  those  used  in  battering  walls,  were  of 
enormous  size  and  considerable  power.  Those  used  in  the  time  of  Edward 
the  First  were  capable  of  throwing  stones  of  three  hundred  pounds  weight. 
The  cross-bow  was  the  most  destructive  of  small  arms  ;  a  species  of  arrow, 
termed  quarrel,  was  used  with  the  most  deadly  effect,  being  larger  and 
longer  than  the  ordinary  arrow,  and  sometimes  made  of  brass,  and  pointed 
with  steel.  The  discovery  of  gunpowder,  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth 
century,  however,  soon  changed  this  mode  of  warfare.  Cannon,  or,  as  they 
were  then  called,  bombards,  were  the  most  ancient  fire-arms.  These  were 
very  clumsy  and  ill-contrived,  and  resembled  the  shape  of  a  mortar  in 
which  chemical  and  other  ingredients  are  compounded.  Hand-cannoa 
were  also  used ;  they  were  carried  by  two  men,  and  fired  from  a  rest, 
fixed  in  the  ground. 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    PERIOD    FROM    THE    DEATH    OF    KING-    JOHN   TO    THE 
ACCESSION    OF    HENRY    THE    FOURTH. 


The  arts  of  Sculpture  and  Painting  were  practised  with  considerable 
success,  and  displayed  no  little  taste  during  this  period.  The  painting 
and  decorating  of  the  interiors  of  public  and  private  edifices  also  became 
very  general. 

Poetry  and  Music  were  assiduously  cultivated,  and  honours  and  rewards 
were  conferred  on  minstrels  connected  with  the  households  of  princes, 
prelates,  and  barons. 

The  Domestic  Trade  of  Great  Britain  was  at  this  time  chiefly  transacted 
at  fairs.  Some  of  these  fairs  were  of  long  duration,  frequented  by  multi- 
tudes of  people  from  different  cov.ntries,  and  stored  with  commodities  of 
all  kinds.  To  such  fairs  the  kings,  prelates,  and  great  barons  sent  their 
agents,  and  others  went  in  person,  to  purchase  jewels,  plate,  cloth, 
furniture,  liquors,  spices,  horses,  cattle,  corn,  and  provisions  of  various 
kinds;  men  and  women  were  also  publicly  exposed  and  sold  as  slaves,  so 
late  as  the  conclusion  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

The  Foreign  Trade  of  England  was  very  considerable,  including  Itaty, 
Spain,  Portugal,  France,  Eretagne,  Holland,  Flanders,  Germany,  Sweden, 
Denmark,  Norway,  &c.  The  foreign  merchants  formed  themselves  into 
various  bands  and  companies,  each  having  its  peculiar  laws  and  distinctive 
charters. 

Hills  of  Exchange  became  known  in  the  thirteenth  century,  and  towards 
the  latter  end  of  the  fourteenth  became  a  current  mode  of  payment  in 
mercantile  transactions. 

The  Royal  Exchange,  London,  and  other  exchanges  throughout  the  country, 
were  established  by  Edward  the  Third,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  exchange 
of  gold  and  silver  coin,  which  at  that  time  was  a  matter  of  some  difficulty. 
Certain  persons  were  furnished  with  a  competent  quantity  of  gold  and  silver 
coins,  in  London  and  other  places,  to  be  the  only  exchangers  of  money  at 
the  following  rate :— When  these  royal  exchangers  of  money  gave  silver  coins 
for  a  parcel  of  gold  nobles,  for  example,  they  gave  one  silver  penny  less  for 
each  noble  than  its  current  value;  and  when  they  gave  gold  nobles  for  silver 
coins,  they  took  one  penny  more,  or  6s.  9d.  for  each  noble,  by  which  in.  every 
transaction  they  realised  a  profit  of  H  per  cent. 

The  Language  of  the  people  during  this  period  was  chiefly  Norman  or 
French ;  that  is  to  say,  it  was  spoken  by  the  higher  orders,  and  by  all  who 
wished  to  be  distinguished  as  persons  of  rank  and  fashion:  and  it  was  a 
species  of  foppishness  in  that  day  for  persons  among  the  lower  orders  to 
endeavour  to  ape  their  superiors  by  smatterings  of  the  French  language. 

The  taste  for  expensive  and  extravagant  Dress  became  at  this  time  very 
prevalent,  infecting  not  only  the  higher  orders  but  the  lower  grades  of 
society.  An  annalist  of  these  times  says:— "Such  quantities  of  furred  gar- 
ments, fine  linen,  jewels,  gold  and  silver  plate,  rich  furniture,  and  utensils, 
the  spoils  of  Caen,  Calais,  and  other  foreign  cities,  were  imported,  that  every 
woman  of  rank  obtained  a  share  of  them,  and  they  were  seen  in  every 
mansion.  Then  the  ladies  of  England  became  proud  and  vain  in  their 
attire,  and  were  as  much  elated  by  the  acquisition  of  all  that  finery  as 
the  ladies  of  France  were  dejected  by  the  loss  of  it."  At  length  the  legis- 
lature found  it  necessary  to  interpose,  by  making  sumptuary  laws,  for 


THE    HISTORICAL    KEASOX   WHY. 


123 


NOTES   UPON    THE    PERIOD    FROM   THE    DEATH    OF    KING   JOHN    TO    THE 
ACCESSION    OF    HENRY    THE    FOURTH. 


regulating  the  dress  of  all  ranks  of  people.  But  these  laws  were  observed 
for  a  few  years  only,  for  shortly  after  it  is  recorded,  that  at  this  time  (1388) 
the  vanity  of  the  common  people  in  their  dress  was  so  great-,  that  it  was 
impossible  to  distinguish  the  rich  from  the  poor,  the  high  from  the  low, 
the  clergy  from  the  laity,  by  their  appearance.  Fashions  were  continually 
changing,  and  every  one  endeavoured  to  outshine  his  neighbour,  by  the 
richness  of  his  dress  or  the  novelty  of  its  form. 


LADY    OF    RANK    AND    SERVANT. 

>  The  prevailing  Amusements  of  the  people  consisted  of  archery,  the  throw- 
ing of  stones,  wood,  or  iron ;  playing  at  hand-ball,  foot-ball,  or  club-ball, 
and  in  bull-baiting  and  cock-fighting,  Wrestling,  also,  was  a  favourite  diver- 
sion among  the  lower  orders,  and  tournaments  among  the  upper  classes. 
The  following  is  a  description  given  of  one  of  these  latter  entertainments  by 
one  of  the  old  chroniclers :—"  On  the  first  Sunday  of  October  (1389),  which 
was  the  first  day  of  the  tournament,  between  two  and  three  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon,  sixty  fine  horses,  with  rich  furniture  for  the  justs,  issued  one 


124  THE   IIISTOEICAL    EEASON    WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    PEBIOD    PEOM    THE    DEATH    OP    KING    JOHN    TO    THE 
ACCESSION    OE    HENRY    THE    POUBTH. 


by  one  from  the  Tower,  each  conducted  by  a  squire  of  honour,  and  pro- 
ceeded at  a  slow  pace  through  the  streets  of  London  to  Smithfield,  attended 
by  a  numerous  band  of  trumpeters  and  other  minstrels.  Immediately  after, 
sixty  young  ladies,  richly  dressed,  riding  on  palfreys,  issued  from  the  same 
place,  and  each  lady  leading  a  knight  completely  armed,  by  a  silver  chain,  they 
proceeded  slowly  to  the  field.  When  they  arrived  there,  the  ladies  were 
lifted  from  their  palfreys,  and  conducted  to  the  chambers  provided  lor  them; 
the  knights  mounted  their  horses  and  began  the  justs,  in  which  they  exhi- 
bited such  feats  of  valour  and  dexterity  as  excited  the  admiration  of  the 
spectators.  The  judges  gave  one  of  the  prizes,  a  crown  of  gold,  to  the  best 
performer  among  the  foreign  knights,  and  a  rich  girdle,  adorned  with  gold 
and  precious  stones,  to  the  best  English  performer.  After  a  sumptuous 
supper,  the  ladies  and  knights  spent  the  whole  night  in  dancing." 

The  Sports  of  the  Field  were  indulged  in  by  all  classes,  especially  by 
princes,  noblemen,  and  gentlemen,  some  of  whom  made  hunting  and  hawking 
the  chief  business  of  their  lives. 

Theatrical  Diversions  existed  at  this  period,  but  they  chiefly  consisted 
of  awkward  representations  of  Scripture  histories,  called  Mysteries  or  Miracles. 
Moralities  were  a  kind  of  interlude,  in  which  the  virtues  and  vices,  the 
human  faculties,  passions,  &c.,  were  personified,  and  speeches  formed  for 
them,  illustrating  and  inculcating  a  certain  moral. 

Grand  Festivals  were  given  by  princes  and  noblemen  at  their  palaces 
and  castles,  which  were  crowded  with  hundreds  of  minstrels,  mimics,  jug- 
glers, tumblers,  rope-dancers,  &c.,  who  exhibited  each  after  his  own  peculiar 
talent  for  the  amusement  of  the  company. 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  125 


COSSPIEACY    POEMED    AGAINST    HENEY. 


FROM  THE  ACCESSION  OF  HENRY  THE  FOURTH,  1399, 
TO  THE  ACCESSION  OF  HENRY  THE  SEVENTH,  1485. 

500.  Who    teas    Henry    the    Fourth    previous    to    his 
accession   to   the  throne  ? 

Henry,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  surnamed  Bollingbroke,  and  in 
his  father's  lifetime  Duke  of  Hereford,  under  which  title  he 
had  been  banished  from  England. 

501.  How  does  the  raising  of  Henry  the  Fourth  to  the 
throne  illustrate    one   of  the  most  sudden  and  surprising 
changes  of  fortune  in  the  history  of  monarchies  ? 

Because  he  was  crowned  king  of  a  great  and  powerful  nation, 
to  which  he  had  returned,  less  than  three  months  previously, 
a  friendless  and  impoverished  exile. 

502.  Why  did  Henry  deprive  several  of  the  nobles  of 
their  honours  and  estates,  which  they  had  acquired  during 
the  previous  reign  ? 

Because  he  suspected  them  of  an  attachment  to  their  former 
master,  and  therefore  determined  to  secure  their  fidelity  by  making 
them  dependent  upon  him  for  their  titles  and  fortunes. 

503.  Why  was  a  conspiracy,  formed^ against  Henry  ? 
Because  the  nobles  who  had'  been  deprived  of  their  titles  and 

estates  by  the  new  King,  determined  upon  being  revenged  for 
the  injury  they  had  received,  and  therefore  formed  a  plot  for 
restoring  Richard,  and  depriving  Henry  of  his  life  and  crown. 

504.  It  \ras  agreed  to  proclaim  a  splendid  tournament,  and  to  invite  Henry 
to  be  present  at  and  preside  at  that  solemnity,  appointing  in  the  meantime 
assassins  to  murder  him,  at  such  time  as  he  was  most  intent  in  viewing 
the  diversion.  The  scheme  was  accordingly  set  on  foot;  the  King,  unsus- 
pectingly, accepted  the  invitation,  and  the  day  of  the  tournament  drew  near; 
but  on  the  previous  evening  the  Earl  of  Rutland  (the  chief  contriver  of  the 
plot)  went  privately  to  "Windsor,  and  put  the  King  upon  his  guard.  On 
the  next  day  Henry  set  out  for  London.  In  the  meantime  the  conspirators 
at  Oxford  remained  in  great  anxiety,  expecting  every  moment  the  arrival  of 
the  King,  and  their  accomplice,  the  Earl  of  Rutland.  Finding  they  did  not 

rrivc,  the  nobles  at  once  concluded  that   their  plot  was   discovered,  and 


126  THE   H1STOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


EEVOLT    OF    OWEN-    GLEXDOWEE. 


resolved  to  attempt  by  force  what  they  could  not  accomplish  by  stratagem, 
hoping  to  surprise  the  King  at  Windsor,  where  they  knew  he  had  but  a 
slender  guard.  The  conspirators  were  greatly  disconcerted  when  they  after- 
wards found  that  the  King  had  escaped.  Being  thus  foiled,  they  endeavoured 
to  raise  an  army,  but  this  attempt  proving  unsuccessful,  they  were  at  last 
compelled  to  throw  themselves  upon  the  mercy  of  the  King.  Henry  took 
a  terrible  revenge  on  the  conspirators  engaged  in  this  plot,  and  had  the 
prime  movers  of  it  put  to  death  with  circumstances  of  great  cruelty. 

503.  Why  was  Jiicliard  threatened  with  the  loss  of 
Ids  French  dominions? 

Because  the  late  King  Richard  was  generally  beloved  by  the 
inhabitants  of  the  English  provinces  in  France,  who  were  greatly 
enraged  when  they  heard  the  news  of  their  favourite  monarch 
being  dethroned  and  imprisoned. 

506.  The  French  court  taking  advantage  of  their  discontent,  earnestly 
solicited  them  to  throw  off  the  English  yoke,  and  put  themselves  under 
the  protection  of  Trance,  and  these  solicitations  seemed  at  first  to  promise 
success.  But  when  the  passions  of  the  people  of  these  provinces  tegan  to 
cool,  and  they  had  leisure  to  reflect  on  the  different  policy  of  the  two  govern- 
ments, they  wisely  preferred  the  mild  rule  of  a  distant  sovereign  to  the 
tyrannical  domination  of  a  too  powerful  neighbour. 

507.  Wliy    did    a    Welsh  subject,   named  Owen    Glen- 
dower,  revolt  against  Henry  ? 

Owen  Glendower  was  a  Welsh  nobleman  of  high  spirit, 
descended  from  the  last  of  the  ancient  princes  of  Wales.  In  a  kind 
of  petty  war  which  he  carried  on  against  Lord  Grey,  respecting 
the  possession  of  some  lands,  Henry  espoused  the  cause  of  Lord 
Grey,  and  threatened  to  march  against  Glendower,  whom  he 
proclaimed  as  a  rebel.  Owen,  after  this  proclamation,  burnt 
Lord  Grey's  town,  declared  himself  Prince  of  Wales,  and  was 
generally  acknowledged  as  such  by  his  countrymen.  Henry 
marched  into  Wales,  but  was  unable  to  meet  with  the  enemy, 
who  had  retired  into  the  mountains.  From  this  period  a 
national  war  commenced,  which  lasted  for  several  years. 

508.  Why  did  the  Scots  invade  England? 

Because  a  report  had  been  circulated  that  Eichard,  the  late 
King,  was  not  dead,  but  alive  and  at  liberty;  and  the  Scotch 
conceiving  this  to  be  a  good  opportunity  to  make  a  conquest  of 


THE    HISTORICAL    EEA.SON    WHY.  127 


DEATH    OF    IIENEY    THE    FOURTH,    1413. 


the   country,  invaded    England   with    a    large   army,    and  gave 
out  that  they  had  King  Richard  among  them. 

509.  The  invaders  entered  England,  and  penetrated  as  far  as  Newcastle 
but  on  their  return  they  were  met  by  the  English  army,  and  were  signally 
defeated,  the  leaders  of  the  conspiracy  being  all  either  killed  or  taken 
prisoners. 

510.  Why  was  there  a  conspiracy  among  several  of  tlie 
nobles  soon  after  this  battle  ? 

Because  when  Henry  received  the  news  of  the  victory  he  sent 
strict  injunctions  to  the  commanders  of  his  army  not  to  ransom 
any  of  their  prisoners  without  his  express  permission — terms 
which  were  distasteful  to  all  who  received  it,  and  which  some 
of  them  refused  to  obey. 

511.  The  noblemen  concerned  in  this  transaction  were  so  dissatisfied  at 
the  conduct  of  the  King,  that  they  resolved  to  exert  all  their  power  and 
influence  to  dethrone  him,  and  to  place  the  crown  on  the  head  of  the  young 
Earl  of  March,  the  lineal  heir.  They  communicated  their  design  to  their  pri- 
soner, the  Earl  of  Douglas,  and  granted  him  his  liberty  on  condition  of 
his  joining  them  with  his  followers,  to  which  he  consented.  They  also 
admitted  into  their  confederacy  Owen  Glendower,  who  agreed  to  join  them 
with  ten  thousand  men.  In  the  meantime,  Henry,  becoming  acquainted 
with  the  conspiracy,  collected  an  army  with  great  expedition,  and  marched 
to  meet  the  rebels.  A  battle  was  fought  at  Shrewsbury,  iu  which  the 
King  commanded  in  person,  and  displayed  remarkable  judgment  and  per- 
sonal bravery  ;  after  a  desperate  fis?ht  the  royal  army  proved  victorious, 
and  the  rebellion  was  thus  crushed. 

512.  What    ivas   the   result  of   Glendower 's  determined 
and  protracted  opposition  to  the  King's  authority  ? 

After  struggling  for  many  years  to  establish  an  indepen- 
dency, during  which  all  the  men  of  note  had  been  killed, 
the  Welsh  refused  any  longer  to  regard  him,  and  submitted 
to  the  English  government.  Glendower,  after  wandering  about 
the  country  for  many  years,  under  several  disguises,  at  length 
died  at  his  daughter's  house  in  Herefordshire. 

513.  What  were  the  circumstances  of  Henry  the  Fourth's 
death  ? 

The  King,  though  in  the  prime  of  life,  had  been  for  some 
time  in  a  precarious  state  of  health,  being  afflicted  with  fre- 
quent fits,  which  deprived  him  of  all  sensation,  and  seemed  to 


128  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON    WHY. 


FORMIDABLE    EISIIfG    OF    THE    LOLLAEDE 

threaten  him  with  immediate  death.  He  was  seized  with  one 
of  these  fits  when  he  was  at  his  devotion  in  St.  Edward's 
Chapel,  Westminster,  and  being1  carried  into  the  Abbot's 
lodgings,  he  there  expired,  on  the  20th  of  March,  1413,  in  the 
forty-sixth  year  of  his  age,  and  the  fourteenth  of  his  reign. 

514.  By  whom  was  Henry  the  Fourth  succeeded? 

By  his  son  Henry  the  Fifth,  to  whose  title  no  objection  was 
raised,  and  who  ascended  the  throne  with  great  applause. 

515.  Why  were  the  anticipations  formed  of  Henry  not 
very  flattering  ? 

Because  as  a  Prince  he  had  displayed  great  folly  and  extra- 
vagance, and  had  committed  many  irregularities  which  were  well 
known  to  the  people. 

516.  Henry  had  even  been  guilty  of  direct  violations  of  the  law,  and  insults 
on  its  most  distinguished  ministers ;  and  for  disorders  of  this  nature  he  had 
been  placed  in  confinement  on  two  several  occasions,  by  the  Chief  Justice  of 
England  and  the  Mayor  of  Coventry. 

517.  Why   were    the   unfavourable   opinions  formed    of 
Henry's  character  soon  dispelled? 

Because  the  moment  he  ascended  the  throne  he  altered  his 
course  of  life,  and  became  as  wise  and  steady  as  he  had  been 
before  reckless  and  foolish.  He  dismissed  the  licentious  com- 
panions of  his  former  riots  with  marks  of  his  bounty,  but  with 
strict  commands  never  to  approach  his  royal  person  till  they 
had  given  sufficient  proof  of  their  amendment. 

518.  Why   did    a    religious   sect    termed    the   Lollards 
lecome  formidable  in  the  early  part  of  this  reign  ? 

Because,  in  proportion  as  they  were  persecuted  for  the  tenets 
they  professed  (being  disciples  of  Wickliff),  so  they  increased. 
They  also  derived  a  greater  amount  of  importance  from  the  fact 
of  Lord  Cobham,  one  of  their  chief  members,  having  escaped 
from  the  Tower,  into  which  he  had  been  thrown  on  a  charge  of 
heresy. 

519.  A  conspiracy  is  said  to  have  been  set  on  foot  by  the  Lollards,  to  kill 
the  King,  the  chief  members  of  his  family,  and  the  heads  of  the  clergy.  A 


THE   HISTOETCAL    REASON   WHY. 


129 


CROWN  OF  FEANCE  CLAIMED  BY  HENBY. 


large  reward  was  offered  for  Lord  Cobliam,  who,  however,  was  not  taken  until 
four  years  afterwards,  when  he  was  hanged  as  a  traitor  and  burnt  as  a  heretic. 

520.  Why  did  JLenry  purpose  claiming  the  Crown  of 
France  ? 

Because  the  reigning  King  of  France,  Charles  the  Sixth,  was 
afflicted  with  a  mental  malady  which  seldom  allowed  him  suffi- 
cient reason  to  conduct  the  ordinary  affairs  of  state ;  and  advan- 


A  ROYAL  PARTY  OF  THE  TIME  OF  HENRY  HIE  FIFTH. 


tage  was  taken  of  this  circumstance,  by  the  two  rival  factions 
of  Burgundy  and  Orleans,  to  plunge  the  country  into  a  state  of 
anarchy  and  confusion — a  conjunction  which  Henry  conceived  to 
be  favourable  to  his  designs. 


130  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 

BATTLE  OP  AGINCOURT  FOUGHT. 

521.  Why,  although  Henry  made  active  preparations  for 
his   expedition,   did  he   conceal   his   real   designs  from  the 
people  ? 

Because  he  was  anxious  to  procure  all  the  money  and  assist- 
ance he  could,  and  concluded  that  these  would  not  be  advanced, 
if  his  design  upon  the  French  crown  were  known  to  be  the 
object  of  his  expedition. 

522.  Henry  also  deceived  the  King  of  France,  by  speciously   demanding 
the  hand  of  his  daughter  Catherine  in  marriage,  and  with   great  seeming 
earnestness   carried   on  constant   negotiations  for  a  long    truce    or    a   per- 
petual  peace.     At    the    same   time    he  took    care    that    these    negotiations 
should  not  succeed,  by  rising  in  his  demands   as  the  French  advanced  in 
their  concessions. 

523.  Why  was  a  conspiracy  raised  against  Henry  about 
this  time? 

Because  some  of  the  nobles,  in  order    to  better    their  own 

fortunes,  determined  upon  proclaiming  the  Earl  of  March  king1, 

purposing    to    carry  him    into    Wales,    and    there     set    up    his 
standard. 

524.  What  was   the   result  of  Henry's   expedition  into 
France  ? 

He  succeeded  in  laying  a  successful  siege  to  Harfleur,  which 
was  compelled  to  surrender  on  hard  conditions ;  but,  having 
accomplished  this,  he  proposed  to  return  to  England,  owing  to 
the  devastation  which  the  great  fatigues  of  the  siege  and  the 
heat  of  the  weather  were  making  in  his  army.  The  English 
were,  however,  intercepted  in  their  homeward  march  by  the 
French  army,  and  soon  after,  the  battle  of  Agincourt  was  fought. 

525.  The  circumstances  in  connection  with  this  battle  are  the  most  extra- 
ordinary, especially  when  the  result  is  considered.    The  army  of  Henry  was 
reduced   to  10,000  men,  many  of  whom  were  suffering   from  the  effects  of 
sickness ;  they  had  to  traverse  a  long  tract  of  country,  inhabited  by  exas- 
perated enemies,  upon  whom  they  were  to  depend  for  their  food,  lodging, 
guides,  intelligence,  and  everything  they  wanted.    That  country  was  defended 
by  many  strong  towns,  intersected  by  deep  rivers,  and  guarded  by  an  army 
of  upwards  of  a  hundred  thousand  men.     The  night  previous  to  the  battle, 
Henry  spent    the    whole    time   in    preparing    his  army  for  the   next  day's 
struggle.    The  encounter  commenced  on  the  following  morning  at  ten  o'clock , 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  131 


ALLIANCE  WITH  THE  DUKE  OF  BUEGUJfDT. 


and  for  three  hours  a  hand-to-hand  contest  was  fought  between  the  two 
armies  with  desperate  valour,  ending  in  a  signal  victory  for  the  English. 
The  French  lost  a  number  of  illustrious  warriors,  fifteen  hundred  knights, 
and  several,  thousands  of  common  soldiers,  whilst  the  English  loss  is 
recorded  as  not  being  greater  than  one  hundred  men ;  it  is  also  remarkable 
that  the  number  of  prisoners  taken  by  the  English  exceeded  their  own 
army. 

526.  Wliy  did  Henry  make  an  alliance  witli  the 
Duke  of  Burgundy? 

Because,  owing  to  prevailing  factions,  that  nobleman  was  ex- 
cluded from  the  participation  of  the  government  of  France,  to 
revenge  himself  for  which  indignity,  he  acknowledged  Henry  to 
be  King  of  France,  and  engaged  to  assist  him  with  all  his 
forces  to  obtain  possession  of  that  kingdom. 

527.  The  state  of  Prance  at  this  period  was  the  most  turbulent  and  unsatis- 
factory that  can  be  imagined.  The  Constable,  d'Armagnac,  in  reality  possessed 
all  the  power  of  the  crown,  and  he  employed  that  power  for  the  most 
pernicious  purposes.  His  ruling  passion  was  hatred  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy 
and  his  party,  and  he  did  not  fail  to  persecute,  with,  the  greatest  cruelty, 
every  person  whom  he  suspected  to  belong  to  the  Duke's  party.  This 
served  to  aggravate  the  recent  misfortunes  of  France,  and  to  accelerate  her 
ruin. 

528.  What  steps  did  Henry  next  take  to  secure  the 
Crown  of  France  ? 

He  invaded  France  with  a  large  army,  and  conducted  it 
through  the  kingdom  in  a  sort  of  triumphal  march,  no  resistance 
being  offered  to  his  progress,  and  he  being  universally  acknow- 
ledged as  a  conqueror. 

529.  At  the  same  time  the  progress  of  the  King's  ally,  the  Duke  of 
Burgundy,  was  no  less  successful.  Besides  a  powerful  army,  with  which  he 
advanced  towards  the  capital,  he  had  many  friends  and  emissaries  in  all 
parts  of  the  kingdom,  who  prevailed  upon  many  great  men  to  espouse  his 
party,  and  on  many  towns  to  open  their  gates  to  his  troops. 

530.  Why  did  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  forsake  Henry's 
cause  and  enter  into  an  alliance  with  the  Court  of 
France  ? 

Because,  as  Henry's  triumphs  increased,  his  demands  upon 
the  conquered  nation  became  proportionately  exorbitant,  and  his 
manner  towards  the  other  Princes  haughty  and  disdainful. 

F  2 


132  THE    HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


HENRY  PROCLAIMED  BEGEKT  OF  FJKAXCE. 

531.  Why  was   the    situation   of   Henry   at    this   time 
very  critical? 

Because  his  hopes  of  success  had  been  chiefly  founded  on 
the  animosity  of  the  French  parties,  which,  being*  now  at  an 
end,  and  having-  only  a  straitened  army,  and  possessing  limited 
means  and  credit  for  carrying  on  the  war,  there  appeared  to  be 
every  prospect  that  the  conquering  of  France  would  prove  the 
ruin  of  England. 

532.  What   circumstance   tended   to   alter   this   state   of 
affairs  ? 

The  assassination  of  the  Duke  of   Burgundy,  who  was  killed 

while    attending1    a    conference    with    the    Dauphin,  by    which 

event   the  contending    parties   in   France  became   as  implacable 
towards  each  other  as  ever. 

533.  As  soon  as  the  news  of  this  assasination  reached  Paris,  where  the 
Duke  had  always  been  exceedingly  popular,  the  whole  city  was  in  a  tumult, 
and  the  citizens  of  all  ranks  expressed  the  most  violent  resentment  towards 
the  Dauphin  and  his  adherents,  and  the  other  cities  of  France,  of  the  Bur- 
gundian  party,  imitated  the  example  of  the  capital.  The  son  of  the  Duke 
of  Burgundy  thought  only  of  revenging  himself  for  his  father's  death,  and 
all  these  enemies  of  the  Dauphin  turned  their  eyes  to  the  King  of  England, 
determined  to  deny  him  nothing  to  engage  him  to  assist  them  in  gratifying 
their  revenge. 

534.  What  was   the  result   of  this  invasion  ? 

Henry  having  been  acknowledged  as  a  conqueror  in  all  parts 
of  the  French  dominions,  and  having  also  married  Katherine, 
the  French  King's  daughter,  made  a  triumphant  entry  into 
Paris,  and  was  publicly  acknowledged  as  Regent  of,  and  heir  to, 
the  kingdom.' 

535.  Why  did  Henry  again  land  an  army  in  France  ? 
Because  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  and  several  other 

noblemen,  had  been  killed  in  a  battle  fought  at  Bauge,  against 
an  army  of  Scots  that  had  been  sent  to  the  relief  of  the  Dauphin. 

536.  What  were   the  circumstances   of  Henry1  s  death  ? 
In  the  midst  of  conducting  his  army  against  the  Dauphin,  he 

was  seized  with  fever,  and  compelled  to  relinquish  the  command 


THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON   WHY.  .133 

DEATH  OF  HEXRY  THE  FIFTH,  3422. 

of  his  troops.  After  languishing  a  few  days,  he  died  on  the 
3]st  of  August,  1422,  in  the  thirty -fourth  year  of  his  age,  and 
after  a  reign  of  nine  years  and  five  months. 

537.  What  provision  was  made  on  the  death  of  Henry 
to    carry   on   the    English,   government    during    the  young 
King's  minority  ? 

The  Duke  of  Bedford  was  appointed  Protector  of  the  kingdom 
and  Church  of  England,  and  chief  counsellor  of  the  King,  when 
he  resided  in  the  kingdom,  and  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  was 
appointed  to  exercise  the  same  office,  with  the  same  powers, 
when  his  brother  was  abroad. 

538.  What    important    event    occurred    in    France    in 
connection  with,  England? 

The  death  of  the  King,  immediately  after  which,  the  young 
King  of  England  was  proclaimed  King  of  France,  as  was  also 
Charles  the  Seventh.  There  were  thus  two  Kings  of  France, 
the  possession  of  the  kingdom  being  left  for  decision  by  the 
sword. 

539.  Why  did  discord  IreaJc  out  letiveen  England  and 
Tier  allies? 

Because  Jacqueline,  heiress  of  Holland,  and  other  provinces,, 
fled  from  her  husband,  whom  she  had  married  through  the 
influence  and  persuasion  of  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  and  married 
the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  though  her  former  marriage  was  not 
dissolved. 

540.  Why   did  the   claims   of    England    to    the    Crown 
of  France  receive   a  severe   How   at   this   time  ? 

Because  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  who  had  landed  an  army  in 
France,  with  a  view  of  taking  possession  of  the  estates  gained 
through  his  wife,  was  repulsed  by  the  Duke  of  Burgundy.  The 
Earl  of  Richmond,  who  had  been  refused  the  command  of  the 
English  army,  allied  himself  with  Charles  the  Seventh,  and  also 
prevailed  upon  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  Brittany,  to  take  the 
same  steps.  The  English  cause  was  thus  discomfited,  and  lost 
two  of  its  most  powerful  adherents. 


131  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


THE  FEENCH  ASSISTED  BY  THE  MAID  OF  ORLEANS. 


541.  By  what  extraordinary  event  was  the  tide  of  for- 
tune turned  in  favour  of  the  French  ? 

By  the  accession  of  Joan  of  Arc,  otherwise  called  the  Maid  of 
Orleans,  to  the  French  army,  who  pretended  to  have  a  mission 
from  Heaven  to  assist  the  French  in  their  warfare  against  the 
English. 

542.  Thia  extraordinary  woman,  who  sprang  from  an  obscure  origin,  and 
spent  her  early  days  in  service,  having  had  her  imagination  excited  and 
aroused  by  the  pending  warfare  between  the  two  kingdoms,  travelled  to  court 
and  claimed  an  audience  with  the  King,  and  declared  to  him  that  Heaven 
had  sent  her  to  his  assistance.  The  circumstance  was  so  extraordinary,  and 
Joan's  manners  and  address  so  engaging  and  enthusiastic,  that  the  French 
were  induced  to  listen  to  her,  and  ultimately  guided  their  conduct  by  her 
counsels.  Joan  was  present  at  all  the  encounters  that  took  place  between 
the  two  armies,  and  so  animated  the  soldiers  by  her  speech  and  gestures,  as 
also  by  their  belief  that  she  was  inspired  from  Heaven,  that  the  French 
arms  were  irresistible,  and  they  gained  battle  after  battle,  and  took  town 
after  town,  notwithstanding  all  the  exertions  of  the  English  to  prevent  these 
reverses. 

543.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  Maid  of  Orleans  ? 
After  a  long  career  of  success,  she  was  taken  prisoner,  deli- 
vered into  the  hands  ot  the  English,  and  finally  burnt  as  a  heretic. 

544.  Why  did  the  Council  in  England  prove  an  impedi- 
ment to  the  progress  of  England  in  France  ? 

Because  the  council  was  divided  into  two  parties,  one  headed 
by  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  and  the  other  by  the  Cardinal  of 
"Winchester.  The  animosity  of  these  parties  disturbed  the  peace 
of  the  country,  and  obstructed  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  the  war. 

545.  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  was  appointed  Regent  of  France,  by  the 
influence  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  and  his  party ;  but  the  other  party, 
who  favoured  Cardinal  Beaufort,  threw  so  many  impediments  in  the  way, 
that  six  months  elapsed  before  the  Duke  of  York  obtained  his  commission. 
In  this  interval  the  city  of  Paris,  and  all  the  other  strongholds  of  France, 
were  lost,  being  either  purchased,  surprised,  or  forcibly  taken,  by  the  enemy. 

546.  Why  was  the  Duchess  of  Gloucester  sentenced  to 
penance  and  imprisonment  ? 

Because  the  spies  of  Cardinal  Beaufort,  in  the  family  of  his 
rival,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  gave  information  that  the  Duchess 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  135 


GOVERNMENT  OF  ENG1AND  USURPED  BT  QUEEN  MARGARET. 


was  in  league  with  witches  and  necromancers,  to  procure  the 
death  of  the  King.  This  charge,  notwithstanding  the  position  of 
the  accused  and  the  power  and  influence  of  her  husband,  was 
successfully  prosecuted  by  the  Duke's  enemies ;  and  the  Duchess, 
being  found  guilty,  was  sentenced  to  do  penance  in  St.  Paul's 
and  two  other  churches,  on  three  several  days,  and  to  be  impri- 
soned for  life. 

547.  Why   was   a    truce   concluded    between    England 
and  France  ? 

Because  both  countries  had  suffered  so  much  from  the  wars 
which  had  been  carried  on  between  them,  without  any  good 
prospect  of  a  satisfactory  termination,  that  both  parties  deemed 
it  advisable  to  suspend  all  further  operations  for  the  space  of 
four  years. 

548,  Why  was  Henry  the  Sixth  compelled  to  relinquish 
the  provinces  Tie  held  in  Anjou  and.  Maine  to  the  Earl 
of  Maine  ? 

On  account  of  Henry's  marriage  with  Margaret  of  Anjou,  the 
French  King's  niece,  who  made  this  one  of  the  conditions  of  the 
contract. 

549.  When  this  contract  (which  had  been  contrived  by  the  Cardinal  of 
Winchester  and  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  in  order  to  have  a  Queen  in  their 
interest,  and  indebted  to  them  for  her  elevation)  was  laid  before  the  council, 
it  was  urged,  that  though  Margaret  had  neither  riches  nor  estates,  she  had 
great  beauty  and  accomplishments ;  and  further,  by  her  near  relationship 
to  the  King,  Queen,  and  Prime  Minister  of  France,  she  would  be  mainly 
instrumental  in  bringing  about  a  peace  with  that  kingdom. 

550.  Why  was  Queen  Margaret  well  calculated  to  assist 
in  carrying  out  Cardinal  Beaufort's  selfish  ends  and  am- 
bitious views  ? 

Because,  by  the  beauty  of  her  person,  and  the  energy  of  her 
character,  she  was  enabled  to  gain  an  entire  ascendant  over  the 
weak  and  ductile  King.  He  resigned  the  reins  of  government 
into  her  hands,  which  she  eagerly  grasped  j  and,  favouring 
her  old  friend,  the  Cardinal,  made  use  of  her  power  to  work 
the  destruction  of  the  Duke  of  Gloucester. 


136  THE   HISTOEICAL    SEASON    WHY. 


EXECUTION  OF  THE  DUKE  OP  SUFFOLK. 


551.  The  Queen,  the  Cardinal,  and  Suffolk,  thinking  they  might  now 
attempt  anything  with  impunity,  determined  to  rid  themselves  of  their 
most  formidable  enemy,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester.  For  this  purpose  he  was 
treacherously  arrested  and  imprisoned,  and  a  charge  brought  against  him 
that  he  had  designed  to  assassinate  the  King.  Finding,  however,  that  this 
improbable  accusation  could  not  be  substantiated,  the  Duke's  enemies  deter- 
mined upon  despatching  him  privately,  and  he  was  one  morning  found  dead 
in  his  bed,  though  he  had  been  in  perfect  health  the  previous  night. 

552.  Why  did  the  Duke  of  York  aspire  to  the  Crown 
of  England  ? 

Because  having  received  injuries  and  indignity  at  the  hands  of 
the  Queen,  and  her  favourite,  Suffolk,  and  presuming  on  the 
weakness  of  the  King,  and  the  unpopularity  of  the  Queen  and 
Suffolk  with  the  people,  he  imagined  that  this  would  be  a  favour- 
able opportunity  to  lay  claim  to  the  crown.  The  pretensions  of  the 
Duke  of  York  were  regarded  with  favour  by  a  large  proportion 
of  the  populace,  and  this  circumstance  gave  rise  to  those  sanguinary 
wars  between  the  houses  of  York  and  Lancaster,  which  were 
prosecuted  for  so  many  years  afterwards. 

553.  Why    did    England  lose  Normandy   and  a  great 
part  of  her  French  possessions  ? 

Because  they  had  been  for  many  years  neglected,  were  ineffi- 
ciently garrisoned  and  fortified,  and  were  under  a  weak  and 
irresolute  governor,  who  suffered  the  King  of  France  to  invest 
these  territories  without  taking  a  single  step  to  defend  them. 

554.  Why  did  insurrections  break  out  in  England  ? 
Because  the  loss  of  these  foreign  provinces,  and  the  internal 

misgovernment  of  the  kingdom,  inflamed  the  rage  of  the  people 
against  the  Queen  and  the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  to  whom  these 
misfortunes  were  attributable. 

555.  Why  was  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  Irought  to  trial  ? 

He  was  accused  by  the  Parliament  of  high  treason,  the  parti- 
cular charge  being  that  he  had  sold  the  kingdom  of  England  to 
France,  and  being  found  guilty,  he  was  sentenced  to  banishment 
for  five  years. 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASOtf   WHY.  137 


INSURRECTION  OF  JACK  CADE. 


556.  Suffolk  being  fully  convinced  that  he  would  be  no  longer  safe  in 
England,  hastened  to  go  into  banishment,  and  for  this  purpose  embarked  at 
Ipswich.  He  was,  however,  overtaken  at  sea  by  a  ship  belonging  to  the 
Duke  of  Exeter,  and  being  seized,  he  was  brought  back  to  Dover,  and  there 
had  his  head  struck  off,  on  the  side  of  a  cock-boat,  and  his  headless  trunk 
left  on  the  beach. 

557.  JLow  did  the,  insurrection  of  Jaclc  Cade  originate  ? 

The  Queen,  enraged  and  grieved  at  the  loss  of  her  favourite, 
threatened  revenge  upon  the  people,  and  especially  the  inha- 
bitants of  Kent,  in  which  county  the  Duke  of  Suffolk  had  met 
with  his  death ;  and  this  circumstance,  together  with  the  Queen's 
former  unpopularity,  incited  the  people  of  Kent  to  place  them- 
selves under  the  conduct  of  Jack  Cade,  in  opposition  to  the 
constituted  authorities. 

538.  Cade  having  collected  a  considerable  portion  of  the  common  people, 
by  specious  promises  of  reforming  all  abuses,  marched  towards  London,  and 
encamped  on  Blackheath.  From  this  place  addresses  were  sent  to  the  King, 
requesting  redress  for  their  grievances,  and  asking  for  the  punishment  of 
certain  evil  counsellors.  These  addresses  were  rejected,  and  an  army  de- 
spatched against  the  insurgents;  but  in  a  battle  near  Sevenoaks,  the  royal 
troops  were  defeated,  and  the  general  slain.  Elated  by  his  success,  Cade 
inarched  into  London,  seized  and  executed  the  Lord  Say,  late  high  treasurer 
of  England,  and  Sir  James  Cromer,  Sheriff  of  Kent.  They  then  commenced 
plundering  the  city,  out  of  which,  however,  they  were  driven  into  South- 
wark.  The  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York,  taking  advantage  of  this 
repulse,  caused  a  pardon  under  the  Great  Seal  to  be  proclaimed  to  all  that 
would  depart  to  their  own  homes.  The  effect  of  this  movement  was  instan- 
taneous ;  the  insurgents  separated  in  all  directions,  and  Cade  was  taken  and 
killed. 

559.  Why  did  the  DuJce  of  York  taJce  up  arms  against 
the  Royal  Authority  ? 

His  avowed  reason  was,  that  he  desired  only  to  redress  the 
grievances  of  the  nation,  and  to  bring  the  authors  of  those 
grievances  to  justice. 

560.  How  was  the  Duke  of  YbrJc  ensnared? 

The  Queen  and  the  Duke  of  Somerset  having  raised  an  army 
to  defend  the  royal  cause,  prevailed  upon  the  King  to  send  a 
message  to  the  Duke  of  York,  demanding  the  reason  of  his 
appearing  in  arms.  The  Duke  returned  an  answer  that  he 
wished  only  to  redress  the  grievances  of  the  people,  and 


138  THE    HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


DUKE  OF  YOKE  MADE  PEOTECTOE. 


more  especially  to  have  the  person  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset, 
the  chief  author  of  mismanagement,  imprisoned.  The  King 
having-  sent  an  assurance  that  these  requests  should  be  com- 
plied with,  the  Duke  of  York  disbanded  his  army,  and 
repaired  to  the  tent  of  the  King1,  for  a  ratification  of  this 
agreement  ;  but,  to  his  surprise,  found  that  the  Duke  of 
Somerset  was  still  at  liberty  ;  while  he  himself  was  shortly 
afterwards  arrested,  and  conducted  to  London. 

561.  Why  was  the  Duke  of  York  soon  afterwards  set 
at  liberty? 

Because  intelligence  arrived  at  the  English  Court  from 
Guienne  and  Bordeaux  that  the  people  of  those  provinces 
designed  again  to  submit  to  the  English,  and  the  Queen  and 
the  Duke  of  Somerset,  calculating  that  the  regaining  of  these 
places  would  restore  the  favour  and  confidence  of  the  people, 
determined  upon  setting  the  Duke  of  York  free,  in  order 
that  they  might  more  readily  execute  their  project. 

562.  Having  resolved  upon  this  step,  they  set  the  Duke  of  York  at  liberty, 
taking  care  at  the  same  time  to  bind  his  conscience  by  the  strongest  vows. 
They  therefore  had  him  conducted  to  St.  Paul's  in  a  public  manner,  and  com- 
pelled him,  in  the  presence  of  a  great  number  of  nobles,  prelates,  and  other 
orders  of  the  people,  to  take  a  solemn  oath  that  he  would  never  more  appear 
in  arms  against  the  royal  authority.  Having  observed  the  compulsory  obli- 
gation, the  Duke  retired  to  one  of  his  country  seats,  with  a  determination  of 
awaiting  a  more  favourable  opportunity. 

563.  Wliy  was   the   hatred  against   the  Queen   and  the 
Dulce  of  Somerset  increased  soon  after  this  event  ? 

Because  the  English  were  unsuccessful  in  their  attempts  to 
regain  the  French  provinces  ;  and,  simultaneously  with  this 
national  disaster,  the  King  became  so  debilitated  in  both  mind 
and  body  as  to  be  totally  unfitted  for  government. 

564.  Why  was   the  Duke  of  York   made   Protector   of 
England  ? 

Because  the  King's  inability  for  business,  his  son's  infancy, 
and  the  unpopularity  of  the  Queen,  rendered  it  necessary  that 
the  affairs  of  the  kingdom  should  be  administered  by  some  one 
who  had  the  interests  of  the  people  at  heart. 


THE    HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY.  139 


THE  SIXTH  DEFEATED  BY  THE  DUKE  OF  YORK. 


565.  Encouraged  by  these  circumstances,  the  Duke  of  York  ventured  from 
retirement,  and  came  to  London,  attended  by  some  of  the  most  powerful 
lords  of  his  party.  The  courtiers,  alarmed  at  the  arrival  of  these  great  men, 
with  numerous  retinues,  in  the  capital,  advised  the  Queen  to  admit  the 
Puke  of  York,  with  some  others  of  his  party,  into  the  council,  to  allay  the 
ferment  of  the  nation,  and  prevent  a  civil  war.  These  noblemen,  being 
accordingly  admitted,  soon  became  predominant.  The  Duke  of  York  was 
delegated  to  hold  a  Parliament,  to  take  into  consideration  the  affairs  of  the 
nation,  and  he  was  appointed  the  Protector  of  the  kingdom  during  the 
King's  pleasure,  or  until  Prince  Edward  arrived  at  years  of  discretion. 

5G6.  Wliy  did  the  Duke  of  York  and  tlie  Royal  Parly 
soon  come  to  an  open  rupture  ? 

Because  the  King  partially  recovering  soon  after  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Protectorate,  the  Duke  of  York  was  not  only 
deprived  of  his  office  of  Protector,  but  had  the  Governorship 
of  Calais  taken  from  him,  although  he  held  it  for  seven  years, 
under  the  Great  Seal. 

5G7.  The  Duke,  enraged  at  this  last  injury,  gave  up  all  thoughts  of 
reconciliation,  and  retired  into  "Wales;  here  he  collected  forces,  and  after 
a  little  time  returned  to  England  with  a  considerable  army.  A  fierce  battlo 
was  fought  at  St.  Alban's,  between  the  Royalist  and  Yorkist  forces,  in  which 
the  latter  were  completely  victorious.  This  established  the  first  success  of 
the  Duke  of  York's  party. 

568.  Why    did    the    French    invade    England    at    tliis 
juncture  ? 

Because  the  factions  existing  in  England  seemed  to  promise 
a  favourable  opportunity  for  invasion.  They  accordingly  came, 
and  committed  some  depredations  on  the  English  coast,  but 
satisfied  themselves  with  these  advantages,  and  suddenly  re- 
embarked. 

569.  Wliat  Jiappened   to  Henry  after  various   struggles 
with  the  Yorkists  ? 

After  the  battle  of  Northampton,  which  resulted  in  a  signal 
victory  for  the  Yorkists,  the  King,  having  been  deserted  by  the 
Queen  and  other  members  of  his  family,  was  found  in  his  tent, 
almost  alone,  by  the  victorious  Earls,  and  was  by  them  con- 
ducted to  London,  and  lodged  in  the  Bishop's  Palace. 


140  THE   HISTOKICAL   KEASOIS"   WHY. 


HESBY  THE  SIXTH  DEPOSED. 

570.  What  compromise  between  the  houses  of  York  and 
Lancaster  was  agreed  to  by  Parliament  ? 

It  was  settled  that  Henry  should  continue  King  during  his 
life,  and  that  the  Duke  of  York,  or  his  heir,  should  succeed  to 
the  Crown  on  Henry's  death. 

571.  The  calm  produced  by  this  compromise  was  of  a  very  short  duration, 
and  many  circumstances  portended  a  sanguinary  and  protracted  struggle  for 
the  Crown.  The  whole  nation  was  divided  into  two  parties,  the  one  distin- 
guished by  the  red  rose,  the  badge  of  the  house  of  Lancaster,  the  other  by 
the  white  rose,  the  insignia  of  the  house  of  York.  So  universally  was  either 
cause  espoused,  that  both  had  partisans  in  every  corner  of  the  kingdom,  and 
frequently  in  the  same  family. 

572.  Why  did  the  Queen  refuse  to  return  to  England, 
with  her  son,  although  requested  to  do  so  by  the  King  ? 

Because,  having  gained  the  co-operation  of  the  King  of  Scots, 
she  determined  to  invade  England  in  her  own  person,  and  for 
that  purpose  put  herself  at  the  head  of  a  large  army,  and 
marched  southward. 

573.  Why  was  Henry  the  Sixth  deposed  ? 

Because  the  ravages  committed  by  the  Queen's  army,  and  the 
weakness  displayed  by  the  King,  so  irritated  the  people,  that 
they  assembled  in  large  multitudes,  and  declared  that  they 
would  not  have  King  Henry  to  reign  over  them  any  longer. 
In  obedience  to  this  popular  wish,  a  council  of  the  chief  men  of 
the  kingdom  was  convened,  in  which  Henry  was  declared  to  be 
no  longer  entitled  to  the  Crown. 

574.  The  council  declared  that  Henry  of  Lancaster  had  forfeited  his  right 
to  enjoy  the  Crown  during  his  life,  and  that  it  now  devolved  to  Edward, 
Duke  of  York,  and  concluded  with  entreating  him  to  accept  of  that  Crown, 
which  was  his  undoubted  right.  On  the  4th  of  March,  1461,  Edward  was 
seated  on  the  throne,  and  Henry  was  deposed,  after  a  reign  of  thirty-eight 
years  and  six  months. 

575.  Under  ivhat  title  did  Edward,  Duke  of  York, 
reign  ? 

As  Edward  the  Fourth;  and  as  such  was  crowned  at  West- 
minster in  the  nineteenth  year  of  his  age. 


THE   HISTOEICAL    REASON    WHY.  141 


HENRY  RESTORED  BT  THE  EARL  OF  WARWICK. 

576.  Why  did  the  Earl   of  Warwick   conspire   against 
the  King? 

Because  the  Queen's  relations,  who  previously  occupied  a  pri- 
vate station,  had  honours,  riches,  and  estates  bestowed  upon 
them,  some  of  which  were  alienated  from  the  Earl  of  Warwick, 
his  family,  and  friends. 

577.  Why  did  Warwick  determine  upon  restoring  Henry 
the  Sixth  to  the  throne? 

Because  being-  declared  a  rebel,  and  compelled  to  fly  England, 
he  resolved  to  restore  Henry  to  the  throne,  as  the  only  means 
by  which  he  could  regain  his  estates  and  his  personal  liberty. 

578.  Warwick  was  now  residing  at  the  Court  of  France,  and  found  no 
difficulty  iu  prevailing  on  the  French  Monarch  to  enter  into  his  views;  for 
Louis  the  Eleventh  had  long  dreaded  the  intimate  union  of  King  Edward 
with  his  two  most  formidable  enemies,  the  Dukes  of  Burgundy  and  Brittany. 
The  King  of  France,  therefore,  promised  his  assistance,  with  these  conditions— 
that  Edward,  Prince  of  Wales,  should  marry  his  daughter,  the  Princess 
Ann ;  that  Warwick  should  be  Regent  of  the  kingdom  during  the  reign  of 
Henry  and  the  minority  of  Edward ;  and  that  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  Edward 
the  Fourth's  brother,  who  assisted  Warwick  in  his  revolt,  should  succeed  to 
the  throne  if  Edward,  son  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  should  die  without  issue. 

579.   Why  was  Edward  easily  expelled? 

Because  he  neglected  to  take  any  precautions  to  secure  his 
throne,  and  abandoned  himself  to  pleasure  and  idleness,  with 
the  belief  that  Warwick  and  his  party  were  effectually  subdued. 

5SO.  King  Edward  was  in  the  north  when  he  heard  the  news  of  Warwick 
and  Clarence  landing  in  England  with  a  formidable  army;  he  hastily 
endeavoured  to  collect  his  forces  together,  but  finding  that  many  of  his 
former  partisans  now  declared  for  Henry,  he  fled  from  England,  and  a  few 
days  after  landed  at  Alomar,  in  Friezeland.  Warwick,  on  receiving  this  intel- 
ligence, immediately  marched  to  London,  released  the  King  from  the  Tower, 
conducted  him  in  triumph  through  the  streets  of  the  city,  and  finally  placed 
the  crown  on  his  head  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  when  he  was  hailed  as  the 
lawful  King. 

581.  Why  did  Edward  soon  make  another  attempt  to 
regain  the  Crown  ? 

Because  he  received  considerable  assistance,  both  of  money 
and  troops,  from  the  Duke  of  Burgundy,  who  was  desirous  to 
see  Edward  established  on  the  throne.  Edward,  therefore,  having 


142  THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON  WHY. 


EXPEDITION  OF  EDWABD  THE  POUUTH  INTO  PEANCE. 


collected  an  army,  embarked  for  England.  Here  he  received  a 
material  accession  of  strength,  by  being  joined  by  his  brother, 
the  Duke  of  Clarence,  who  had  deserted  the  cause  of  Warwick. 
After  two  desperate  battles  at  Barnet  and  at  Tewkesbury, 
Henry's  forces  were  decisively  defeated,  and  the  reign  of  Edward 
the  Fourth  once  more  re-established. 

582.  What     were    the    circumstances    of    Henry     the 
Sixth's  death? 

He  was  found  dead  in  his  bed  in  the  Tower  on  the  morning 
after  King  Edward  entered  London  in  triumph.  The  remarkable 
coincidence  affecting  the  circumstances  of  the  two  monarchs  gave 
rise  to  many  suspicions  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  King 
came  by  his  death.  It  is  generally  believed  that  he  was  mur- 
dered, and  the  crime  is  attributed  to  the  Duke  of  Gloucester, 
Edward  the  Fourth's  brother. 

583.  Why  did    Edward  the    Fourth    resolve    upon   an 
expedition  into  France? 

Because  Edward  entertained  an  animosity  against  the  King 
of  France  for  the  assistance  he  had  given  the  Lancastrians, 
and  feared  that  he  might  again  render  them  the  same  aid ;  he 
also  calculated  upon  the  national  enmity  which  the  English 
people  bore  towards  the  French. 

684.  Another  circumstance  served  to  render  this  a  favourable  opportunity 
for  an  invasion  of  France.  The  two  powerful  Dukes  of  Burgundy  and 
Brittany  were  open  enemies  to  Louis,  King  of  France,  and  several  of  the 
greater  lords  of  the  kingdom  were  secretly  disaffected;  and  all  these 
earnestly  solicited  Edward  to  come  over  with  an  army,  and  promised  him 
their  assistance. 

585.   Why  was  the  expedition  frustrated  ? 

Because  when  Edward  landed  at  Calais,  and  expected  to  be 
joined  by  the  Duke  of  Burgundy's  army,  he  discovered  that 
that  nobleman  had  already  had  his  army  destroyed  by  an  im- 
prudent and  unsuccessful  expedition  into  Germany.  The  Duke 
also  represented  that  the  Earl  of  St.  Pol,  Constable  of  France, 
would  surrender  him  the  town  of  St.  Quintin;  but,  when  the 
English  troops  proceeded  thither,  instead  of  being  assisted  by  the 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASOF   WHY.  143 


DEATH  OF  EDWARD  THE  FOTTBTir,  1483. 


Constable,  they  were  fired  upon  from  the  ramparts,  and  a  con- 
siderable number  killed  by  a  sally.  And,  in  the  face  of  these 
untoward  circumstances,  Edward  was  compelled  to  conclude  a 
truce  with  France. 

586.  Wliat    ivere    the    circumstances    of  Edward    tlie 
Fourth's  death? 

While  he  was  preparing  a  second  time  to  invade  France,  he 
was  suddenly  seized  with  illness,  brought  on,  as  is  generally  sup- 
posed, by  the  combined  effects  of  mental  anxiety  and  excess.  To 
this  disease  he  succumbed,  and  died  on  the  9th  of  April,  1483, 
in  the  forty-first  year  of  his  age,  and  the  twenty-third  of  his 
reign. 

587.  Who  succeeded  Edward  the  Fourth? 

Edward,  his  eldest  son,  who  was  in  his  thirteenth  year  when 
he  ascended  the  throne. 

588.  What  two  great  parties  existed  at  this  time  ? 

One  consisted  of  the  Queen  and  her  relations,  with  such  as 
attached  themselves  to  them  in  order  to  gain  preferment;  the 
other  was  composed  of  certain  noblemen,  who,  by  their  long  and 
faithful  services,  had  gained  the  confidence  of  the  late  King, 
and  had  been  thereby  supported  in  their  places,  without  any 
dependence  upon,  or  connection  with,  the  Queen's  relations. 

589.  Why  did  a  dispute  arise  between,  these  two  parties, 
on  the  accession  of  the  young  King  ? 

Because  the  great  object  which  each  of  these  parties  had  in 
view,  was  to  obtain  and  keep  possession  of  the  person  of  the 
young  King,  in  order  that  they  might  avail  themselves  of  his 
power. 

590.  The  last  named  party  succeeded  in  gaining  the  ascendancy.  In  this 
faction  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  brother  of  the  late  King,  was  the  chief;  by 
his  directions  the  Queen  was  driven  from  court,  and  several  of  her  party 
were  executed.  Finally,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  had  himself  made  Protector 
of  the  kingdom,  and  under  the  mask  of  loyalty  kept  a  strict  surveillance 
over  the  young  King. 


144  THE   HISTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


THE  CROWN  trSTTEPED  BY  THE  DUKE  OP  GLOUCESTEB. 

591.  Wliy  did  the  DuJce  of  Gloucester  lay  claim  to 
the  Crown  ? 

He  promulgated  a  statement  that  the  late  King,  before  he 
married  Lady  Jane  Grey,  had  been  previously  married  to  Lady 
Butler ;  and  that  in  consequence  of  this  prior  marriage,  the 
issue  by  his  subsequent  marriage  was  illegitimate. 

592.  The  Duke  of  Gloucester,  who  was  one  of  the  most  artful  and  designing 
princes,  was  not  slow  in  gaining  over  creatures  to  his  cause,  whom  he 
prevailed  upon  to  execute  the  most  unscrupulous  designs,  by  promises  of 
preferment  and  riches,  which  he  never  intended  to  fulfil.  Among  these 
tools  of  his  ambition  were  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  one  of  the  most 
powerful  noblemen  of  the  day,  Stillington,  Bishop  of  Bath,  and  Dr.  Shaw, 
a  popular  preacher  of  the  time. 

593.  Why  was  the  Crown  eventually  proffered  to  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester  ? 

Because  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  his  chief  confederate, 
having  made  a  harangue  to  the  citizens  of  London  at 
Guildhall,  afterwards  represented  that  they  were  favourable  to  the 
usurper's  cause,  and  prevailed  upon  some  of  the  principal  nobles 
to  proffer  the  crown  accordingly. 

594.  -The  acting  of  Gloucester  at  this  juncture  was  of  the  most  artful 
character.  When  the  crown  was  proffered  in  the  first  instance,  the  Duke 
assumed  the  greatest  surprise,  and  desired  time  to  consider  the  acceptance 
of  the  offer;  and  shortly  after,  when  the  crown  was  again  proffered  him, 
he  consented  to  receive  it  with  affected  reluctance  and  humility. 

595.  Under   what   title    did    the    DuJce    of   Gloucester 
lecome  King  ? 

As  Richard  the  Third  ;  and,  as  such,  was  crowned,  with  his 
Consort  Ann,  at  Westminster,  on  the  6th  of  July,  1483. 

596.  What    horrible  crime  is    attributed  to  Hichard  the 
Third? 

The  murder  of  the  two  Princes,  Edward  the  Fifth  and  his 
brother,  the  Duke  of  York,  in  the  Tower. 

597.  The  exact  circumstances  of  the  death  of  these  unfortunate  young 
Princes  has  never  been  satisfactorily  ascertained.  The  generally  received 
account  is,  that  Richard  sent  a  message  to  Sir  Robert  Brackenbury,  Constable 
of  the  Tower,  where  the  children  were  confined,  to  assassinate  them.  Sir 
Robert  declining  to  execute  this  detestable  commission,  Sir  James 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  145 


RICHARD  THE  THIRD  KILLED  AT  BOSWORTH,  1485. 


Tyrrel,  Master  of  the  Horse,  was  sent  from  the  court  at  "Warwick,  to 
take  the  command  of  the  Tower  for  one  night ;  and  in  that  night  the  two 
young  Princes  were  suffocated  in  their  beds,  and  buried  at  the  stair-foot. 

598.  Wliy  did  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  conspire 
against  llicliard  ? 

Because  Kichard  had  failed  to  fulfil  his  promises  made  to 
Buckingham ;  and  that  nobleman,  who  had  leagued  with  Richard 
for  his  own  selfish  purposes  only,  determined  on  dethroning 
Richard  in  revenge  for  his  supposed  private  wrongs. 

599.  The  Duke  of  Buckingham  collected  an  army  and  directed  his  march 
towards  the  river  Severn,  in  order  to  pass  that  river  and  join  his  con- 
federates; but  at  this  juncture  such  heavy  rains  fell,  as  to  deluge  the 
country,  and  so  discourage  his  troops,  that  they  disbanded  themselves,  and 
Buckingham  was  obliged  to  fly  and  conceal  himself  in  disguise;  a  large 
reward  being  offered  by  the  King,  for  the  apprehension  of  the  Duke,  he 
was  soon  betrayed,  and  beheaded  without  a  trial. 

600.  By  whom  was  the  possession  of  the  Crown  of 
^England  contested? 

By  the  Earl  of  Richmond,  who  was  descended  by  his  mother 
from  one  of  the  natural  sons  of  John  of  Gaunt,  Duke  of  Lancaster. 

601.  A  battle  was  fought  between  the  two  contending  parties  at  Bosworth; 
in  this  battle  the  indifference  and  defection  of  Richard's  troops  was  but  too 
apparent;  finding,  therefore,  that  his  fortunes  had  arrived  at  a  crisis,  he 
determined  upon  seeking  out  Richmond  in  order  that  he  might  turn  the 
tide  of  fortune  in  his  favour  by  one  blow;  having  at  length  discovered  his 
rival,  he  was  on  the  point  of  attacking  him,  when  he  was  overwhelmed  by 
numbers  and  slain.  This  event  occurred  on  the  22nd  of  August,  1485. 


NOTES  UPON  THE  PERIOD  FROM  THE  ACCESSION  OF 
HENRY  THE  FOURTH,  1399,  TO  THE  ACCESSION  OF 
HENRY  THE  SEVENTH,  1485. 

Slavery  decreased  in  England  considerably  during  this  period.  Various 
causes  conduced  to  this  happy  change;  but  the  chief  cause  was,  that  the  pro- 
prietors of  land  by  degrees  discovered  that  slaves,  who  laboured  not  for 
themselves,  but  for  their  masters,  were  often  indolent  and  refractory,  and 
that  the  allotted  tasks  were  much  better  performed,  and  at  less  expense,  by 
hired  servants. 

The  Method  of  Making  the  Laics  was  essentially  amended  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  Fifth.  Previously  to  that  time,  it  was  customary,  at  the  conclusion 


146 


THE    HISTOEICAL    SEASON   WHY. 


NOTES  UPON  THE  PERIOD  FROM  THE  ACCESSION  OP  HENRY  THE  FOURTH 
TO  THE  ACCESSION  OP  HENRY  THE  SEVENTH. 


of  every  session  of  Parliament,  for  petitions  to  be  presented  to  the  Kins, 
which  he  denied,  granted,  or  delayed,  as  he  thought  proper.  Those  petitions 
that  were  granted  were  afterwards  promulgated  in  the  form  of  statutes. 
This  lax  system  of  promulgating  the  laws  laid  them  open  to  many  abuses,  in 
order  to  amend  which  the  Commons  drew  up  their  petitions,  and  saw  them 
formed  into  acts,  before  the  session  ended. 


T.  >•• 

'    '    *»  -' 


TOURNAMENT. 


Alcliemy,  or  the  supposed  art  of  transmuting  the  baser  metals  into  gold 
and  silver,  was  eagerly  pursued  during  this  period ;  and  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
the  Sixth,  especially,  alchemists  were  favoured  by  royal  manifestos,  by  which 
they  secured  immunity  from  a  previous  act  of  Parliament  promulgated 
against  them,  and  were  preserved  from  the  fury  of  the  people,  who  believed 
that  they  were  assisted  in  their  operations  by  infernal  spirits. 

Agriculture  made  but  slow  progress  during  this  period,  owing  to  the 
difficulty  of  procuring  efficient  labourers;  this  partly  arose  from  the 
oppressive  laws  enacted  against  agriculcural  labourers,  and  partly  from  the 
drain  of  men  from  the  various  estates  to  follow  their  employers  to  the  seat 
of  war. 

Architecture  displayed  but  few  improvements  at  this  time.  Household 
conveniences  and  comforts  were  but  little  known ;  the  common  people  were 
indifferently  lodged;  and  the  mansions  of  the  great  were  more  magnificent 
than  comfortable. 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON    WHY.  147 


NOTES  tTPON  THE  PERIOD  FEOM  THE  ACCESSION"  Oi1  HENRY  THE  FOURTH 
TO  THE  ACCESSION  OF  HENRY  THE  SEVENTH. 


The  arts  of  Mining,  of  Refining  and  Working  Metals,  were  greatly  im- 
proved during  the  fourteenth  century ;  to  this  end  the  ingenious  efforts  of  the 
alchemists  considerably  contributed  :  for  though  these  efforts  failed  to  produce 
the  desired  success,  they  led  to  a  more  intimate  knowledge  of  the  nature  of 
metals,  and  of  the  arts  of  working  them. 

The  art  of  Spinning,  Throwing,  and  Weaving  Silk  was  brought  into 
England  during  this  period,  and  was  at  first  practised  by  a  company  of 
women  in  England  called  "silk-women;"  but  in  the  year  1480,  men  began  to 
engage  in  this  trade,  which,  up  to  that  period,  had  been  exclusively 
practised  by  females. 

Printing  was  introduced  into  England  at  this  time.  The  first  book  that 
issued  from  the  English  press  was  in  the  year  1474;  it  was  printed  by 
William  Caxton,  and  was  entitled  The  Game  of  Chess. 

Sculpture  was  considerably  improved  during  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth 
centuries;  and  this  was  in  a  great  measure  owing  to  a  prevailing  taste  for 
adorning  sepulchral  monuments  with  statues,  and  various  devices. 

The  Dress  of  this  period  was  characterized  by  what  appear  at  the  present 
day  very  eccentric  fashions.  The  men  wore  long-pointed  shoes,  which  were 
obliged  to  be  fastened  to  the  knees,  before  the  wearer  could  attempt  to  walk. 
Velvet  and  satin  mantles  were  also  worn,  punctured  with  innumerable  small 
eyelet-holes,  from  each  of  which  a  needle  hung  suspended  by  a  silken  thread. 
Females  also  indulged  in  the  same  ridiculous  excess  of  dress,  especially  in 
the  article  of  head-dresses,  which  were  sometimes  made  so  broad  and  high 
that  they  could  with  difficulty  pass  through  an  ordinary  door.  To  support 
these  head-dresses,  two  large  horns  were  fixed  beneath,  bending  upwards, 
on  which  many  folds  of  ribbon  and  other  ornaments  were  suspended.  From 
the  top  of  the  horn  on  the  right  side,  a  streamer  of  silk  or  some  other  light 
fabric  was  hung,  which  was  sometimes  allowed  to  fly  loose,  and  sometimes 
brought  over  the  bosom,  and  wrapped  about  the  left  arm. 


148  THE    HISTOEICAL    SEASON   WHY. 


ACCESSION  OF  HENRY  THE  SEVENTH. 


FROM   THE   ACCESSION  OF   HENRY    THE    SEVENTH 
TO  THE  DEATH  OF  ELIZABETH. 

602.  Why  was  Henry  the  Seventh  at  first  popular  ? 
Because   with  a  warlike   people   a   conqueror    always   obtains 

some  degree  of  favour;  and  it  was  hoped  that  through  his 
marriage  with  the  Princess  Elizabeth  of  York,  the  rival  claims 
of  the  Red  and  White  Roses  would  be  united,  and  a  happy 
end  put  to  intestine  war. 

603.  Why  did    the    King  delay   the   coronation   of  his 


Because,  having  obtained  the  Crown  by  the  power  of  the 
sword,  he  was  unwilling  to  admit  any  title  in  the  Princess  of 
York,  and  consented  to  the  performance  of  the  ceremony  only 
to  silence  the  loud  murmurs  of  the  people. 

604.  Why  was  the    "  Yeomanry   of  the   Guard  "   esta- 
blished by  Henry  ? 

Because  of  a  growing  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  British 
Sovereigns  to  isolate  themselves  from  the  forms  of  the  Consti- 
tution, and  to  rule  absolutely  and  independently. 

605.  Why  was    this    reign    so    greatly    troubled    with 
fictitious  pretenders  to  the  throne  ? 

Because  of  the  mystery  that  surrounded  the  deaths  of  the 
children  of  Edward  the  Fourth,  which  naturally  gave  rise  to 
the  wildest  surmises>  and  afforded  a  safe  and  easy  foundation 
to  the  plots  of  the  dissatisfied  partisans  of  the  House  of  York. 

606.  Lambert  Simnel,  the  first  of  these  fictitious  pretenders,  was  the  son  of 
a  baker,  and  a  native  of  Oxford.  He  had  been  tutored  to  play  the  part 
of  Edward  Plantagenet,  Earl  of  Warwick,  and  son  of  that  Duke  of  Clarence 
who  had  been  murdered  in  the  Tower  by  his  brother,  King  Edward  the 
Fourth.  The  second,  Perkin  Warbeck,  was  the  son  of  a  merchant,  a  con- 
verted Jew,  and  native  of  Tournay,  in  Flanders,  who  was  put  forward  to 
claim  the  rights,  as  he  succeeded  in  representing  the  features  and  appear- 
ance, of  Richard,  Duke  of  York,  the  second  son  of  Edward  the  Fourth. 
That  Prince,  it  was  alleged,  had  escaped  from  the  sceue  of  his  intended 


THE    HISTOKICAL    REASON   WHY.  149 


ESTABLISHMENT  OP  THE  STAR  CHAMBER. 


assassination,  and,  after  beiui;  a  wanderer  and  a  fugitive  for  seven  years 
had  come  to  claim  his  inheritance.  Ralph  Walford,  the  third  pretender 
was  the  son  of  a  oordwainer,  whose  exact  birth-place  has  not  hitherto  been 
traced.  He  affirmed  himself  to  be  the  Earl  of  Warwick,  whom  Simnel  had 
previously  personated. 

607.  Why    did    these  pretenders   meet   with,    such    in- 
different success  ? 

Becausa  they  were  but  tools  in  the  hands  of  the  King's 
foreign  and  domestic  enemies,  put  forth  by  them  to  serve 
temporary  purposes,  and  withdrawn  or  abandoned  when  no  longer 
necessary. 

608.  What   is    the    meaning    of  the   term    "  House  of 
Tudor  /"' 

The  King  was  descended  from  Owen  Tudor,  a  Welsh  gentle- 
man, who  had  married  Catherine  of  France,  widow  of  Henry 
the  Fifth. 

609.  Thus  Henry's  surname  was  Tudor;  but  he  traced  his  descent  from 
Edward  the  Third,  through  his  mother  Margaret,  a  daughter  of  the  Duke 
of  Somerset,  and  direct  heir  of  John  of  Gaunt,  that  monarch's  third  illegiti- 
mate son. 

610.  What  was  the  Star  Chamber,  and  why  was  it  so 
designated  ? 

Established  under  the  Statute  3rd  Henry  VII.  c.  i.,  it  was  a 
new  and  most  arbitrary  tribunal,  previously  unknown  to  the 
law,  and  in  direct  contravention  to  Magna  Charta,  by  which 
almost  any  amount  of  iniquity  might  be  perpetrated  at  the  mere 
will  of  the  reigning  sovereign.  Its  name  was  derived  from  the 
decorations  of  the  apartment  at  Westminster,  wherein  the  sit- 
tings took  place. 

611.  By  this  means,  under  the  name  and  sanction  of  law,  Henry  the 
Seventh  and  his  son  were  enabled  to  accomplish  at  least  as  great,  if  not 
greater  acts  of  tyranny  and  oppression  than  the  most  despotic  and  power- 
ful of  the  Norman  Kings. 

612.  Why  did  Henry  become  the  most  powerful 
monarch  of  his  time  ? 

His  ambition  appeared  to  lie  in  the  rapid  acquisition  of 
treasure ;  this  gave  a  reflective  rather  than  an  active  turn 


150  THE   HISTOBICAL   REASON   WHY. 


MAIUUAGE  OF  PRINCE  ARTHUR. 


to  his  character,  and  by  watching  with  great  coolness  the 
various  turns  in  the  game  of  war  as  played  by  his  contemporaries, 
he  contrived  to  sell  his  influence  to  the  most  powerful  of  them. 

C13.  Besides  this  cause,  he  was  most  successful  in  crushing  the  power  of 
the  feudal  barons,  his  own  subjects,  who,  through  their  frequent  intestine 
wars,  by  attainder,  and  by  the  suppression  of  vassalage,  possessed  now  but 
a  shadow  of  their  former  power  and  independence. 

614.  Who  was  Prince  Arthur? 

He  was  the  first-born  of  Henry  the  Seventh  and  Elizabeth 
of  York,  a  youth  of  great  promise  and  the  hope  of  the  nation, 
which  saw  in  that  young  Prince  the  final  period  put  to  the 
rival  claims  of  the  York  and  Lancastrian  Houses. 

615.  Why  is  7iis  history  especially  interesting? 

Because  of  the  circumstance  that,  upon  his  marriage  with 
Catherine  of  Arragon,  and  his  early  death  before  that  marriage 
could  be  consummated,  the  whole  question  of  the  Reformation 
turned. 

616.  Wliy  did  Prince  Henry,  upon    the    demise    of  his 
brother  Arthur,  marry  his  widow  ? 

From  the  combined  motives  of  policy  and  avarice  on  the  part 
of  the  King,  his  father ;  a  very  considerable  dower  having  been 
paid  with  Catherine,  which  Henry  could  not  prevail  upon  himself 
to  return. 

617.  Why  was  Henry  the   Seventh's    Chapel   at    West- 
minster built  ? 

It  was  erected  by  the  King  as  a  mausoleum  or  sepulchral 
chapel,  for  the  reception  of  his  own  remains. 

618.  The  practice  was  a  very  common  one  in  that  age— and  by  no  means 
one  of  its  worst.  Henry,  as  his  end  approached,  felt  considerable  uneasiness 
of  conscience,  and  deemed  that  the  bestowal  of  a  large  sum  of  money  upon 
a  religious  foundation  would  be  beneficial  to  his  soul's  interests.  From 
whatever  motive,  however,  ho  may  have  acted,  it  is  certain  that  in  that 
edifice  he  has  left  to  posterity  one  of  the  grandest  as  well  as  most  graceful 
monuments  of  mediaeval  architecture. 


TITE    HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


151 


IIENIIY  TUB  EIGHTH  SUCCEEDS  HIS  FATHEB. 

619.  Why  has  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Seventh  an 
especial  interest  from  a  commercial  point  of  mew? 

Because  of  the  discovery  of  Newfoundland  under  the  expe- 
dition fitted  'out  by  the  King  and  commanded  by  Sebastian 
Cabot. 


CABOT'S  EXPEDITION  OF  DISCOVERY. 


620.   What  led  to  the  popularity  of  the  new  Xing  ? 

The  nation  had  felt  the  cold  and  heartless  policy  of  Henry 
the  Seventh  to  be  something-  derogatory  to  the  character  of  a 
chivalrous  people,  and  naturally  hailed  the  accession  of  his  son 
as  the  dawn  of  a  new  err. 


152  THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


ADVANCEMENT  OF  WOLSEY. 


621.  Henry,  to  a  fine  person  and  a  graceful  manner,  united  nearly  every 
accomplishment  which  the  age  could  bestow.  He  was  fair,  of  popular  and 
winning  aspect,  seeming  to  possess  in  equal  proportions  the  generous  im- 
pulses of  the  maternal  stock  and  the  clear-headedness  of  his  father.  Keen 
observers,  however,  even  at  that  early  stage,  did  not  fail  to  notice  that  he 
preferred  the  show  to  the  realities  of  war,  and  the  gratification  of  his  own 
will  to  every  other  object. 

622.  What  measures  of  a  popular  nature  did  Henry 
talce  ? 

He  instituted  an  inquiry  into  the  conduct  of  those  unscru- 
pulous tools  of  the  late  monarch,  who,  under  the  guise  of  law, 
had  despoiled  of  their  estates  and  houses  a  vast  number  of 
the  gentry  and  lesser  nobility. 

623.  The  two  principal  culprits,  Empson  and  Dudley,  were  both  lawyers, 
and  their  mode  of  procedure  was  simple,  and  such,  says  Bacon,  as  could 
not  have  been  effective,  but  for  the  utter  annihilation  of  the  aris-tocratic 
power,  and  the  absence  of  spirit  in  the  Parliament.  They  charged  the 
owners  of  estates  which  bad  long  been  held  on  a  different  tenure,  with  the 
obsolete  burdens  of  wardship,  liveries,  and  the  whole  array  of  feudal  obli- 
gations, for  which  they  would  only  give  quittances  for  payments  in  money ; 
they  not  only  converted  nearly  every  offence  into  a  case  of  fine  and  forfeiture, 
but  they  invented  new  offences  that  they  might  get  the  fines.  To  hunt  up 
their  game,  they  kept  packs  of  spies  and  informers  in  every  part  of  the 
kingdom ;  and  to  strike  it  down  with  the  legal  forms,  they  kept  a  rabble 
to  sit  on  juries,  while  the  court  of  commission  in  which  these  cases  were 
tried,  was  in  their  own  houses.  Empson  and  Dudley  were  arrested  and 
thrown  into  the  Tower,  and  after  lingering  therein  for  several  months,  and 
submitting  to  the  form  of  a  trial,  they  were  condemned  as  traitors,  and 
suffered  the  loss  of  their  heads  on  Tower-hill. 

624.   Who  was  Wolsey? 

He  was  the  son  of  a  substantial  butcher,  of  Ipswich,  who 
had  destined  him  for  the  Church. 

625.  He  studied  at  Oxford,  where  he  rapidly  acquired  distinction;  was 
afterwards  a  tutor  in  the  family  of  the  Marquis  of  Dorset,  through  whom 
he  obtained  the  living  of  Limington  in  Dorsetshire.  This  he  exchanged  for 
the  post  of  domestic  chaplain  to  the  treasurer  of  Calais.  He  next  entered 
the  service  of  Bishop  Fox,  one  of  the  most  accomplished  diplomatists  of  that 
period,  who  introduced  him  to  the  King,  Henry  the  Seventh.  From  the  service 
of  that  monarch  he  passed  easily  into  that  of  his  son,  and  the  eighth  Henry 
appears  immediately  to  hav«  discovered  in  Wolsey  a  man  every  way  fitted 
to  serve  him.  He  became  his  chief  minister,  and  was  the  de  facto  ruler  of 
England  during  the  first  twenty  years  of  that  reign. 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON    WHY.  153 


WAKS  WITH  PRANCE  AND  SCOTLAND. 


026.  Why  was  the  Battle  of  Spurs  fought,  and  wJiy  was 
id  so  denominated  ? 

It  formed  part  of  a  campaign  undertaken  from  a  motive  of 
military  aggrandizement  by  the  young  King  of  England,  for  the 
humiliation  of  the  French  monarch,  and  was  called  the  Battle  of 
Spurs  by  the  vanquished  themselves. 

627.  Henry  the  Eighth,  in  pursuance  of  the  ancient  claim,  bequeathed  to 
him  by  a  long  line  of  ancestry,  to  the  throne  of  France,  had,  in  conjunction 
with  Maximilian,  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  invaded  the  former  kingdom. 
On  the  15th  June,  1513,  the  King  departed  from  Greenwich,  and  on  the  30th 
landed  at  Calais.  Three  weeks  later  ho  was  joined  by  the  Emperor  of  Ger- 
many. The  allies  were  engaged  besieging  the  town  of  Terouenne,  when  the 
Trench  army,  consisting  of  about  twelve  thousand  men,  advanced  from  Plangy 
with  a  view  of  throwing  in  provisions.  Upon  this  Henry  and  Maximilian 
crossed  the  river,  and  formed  in  order  of  battle  between  it,  the  town,  and 
the  French  army.  The  cavalry  of  the  latter  charged  in  a  brilliant  manner, 
but,  after  throwing  some  powder  within  reach  of  tlie  besieged,  they  wheeled 
round,  to  fall  back  upon  their  main  body.  Being  hotly  pursued  by  the 
mounted  English  archers  and  a  few  squadrons  of  German  horse,  they  quickened 
their  pace  into  a  downright  flight,  galloped  into  the  lines  of  their  main  body, 
and  threw  the  whole  into  uproar  and  confusion.  The  panic  was  soon  com- 
plete, and  every  Frenchman  that  was  mounted  struck  spurs  into  his  horse 
and  galloped  from  the  field.  Many  of  the  French  nobility  were  among  the 
captured;  and  it  was  in  reply  to  a  remark  of  Henry,  congratulatory  of  the 
speed  of  their  horses,  that  the  light-hearted  Frenchmen  replied,  "It  was 
indeed  a  Battle  of  Spurs ! " 

G28.   Wlnj  was  the  Battle  of  Flodden  Meld  fought  ? 

It  was  the  result  of  a  diversion  made  by  James  the  Fourth,  of 
Scotland,  in  favour  of  his  ancient  ally,  the  French  King,  by 
which  he  invaded  England. 

629.  The  invading  army  was  led  by  the  Scottish  King  in  person.  The 
English  were  commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Surrey.  Flodden  Hill,  which 
formed  the  battle  ground,  was  an  offshoot  of  the  Cheviots,  steep  on  both 
flanks,  and  defended  in  front  by  the  river  Till.  James  allowed  this  admir- 
able position  to  be  turned  or  taken  in  flank,  and  although  prodigies  of  valour 
were  exhibited  by  both  armies,  the  English  came  off  victorious.  To  the 
Scotch  the  battle  was  most  disastrous ;  the  King  and  the  chief  of  his  nobility, 
with  no  less  than  nine  thousand  soldiers,  being  left  dead  upon  the  field. 

630.   Why  was  the  "Field  of  the   Cloth   of  Gold"   so 
called? 
Because    of   the  extreme  gorgeousness  of  the  appointments, 


154  THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


QUESTION  OF  A  DIVORCE. 

cloth  of  gold  being  the  material  chiefly  employed  in  the  coverings 
of  the  Royal  pavilions. 

631.   Why  was  it  held? 

Because  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  cement  a  treaty  of  peace 
between  the  Kings  of  England  and  Prance.  The  thorough 
insincerity,  however,  of  all  parties  concerned,  makes  it  very 
doubtful  as  to  what  was  its  real  object. 

632.  Probably  Henry's  love  of  display,  and  his  personal  taste  for  any 
pageant,  of  which  he  formed  the  chief  figure,  was  the  moving  cause  of  the 
whole  business,  which  produced  no  good  results  whatever,  while  it  im- 
poverished both  nations,  and  ruined  many  of  the  chief  actors  among  the 
French  nobility. 

633.  Why  did  Henry  the  Eighth,  seek  to  le  divorced 
from  Queen  Catherine  ? 

Although  he  pretended  otherwise,  it  is  now  pretty  certain 
that  his  desire  to  marry  Anne  Boleyn  was  the  sole  cause. 

634.  Anne  Boleyn  was  daughter  to  Sir  Thomas  Boleyn,  a  person  who, 
although  descended  from  the  trading  classes,  had  been  ennobled  and  long 
employed  about  the  court.  Anne  was  born  in  or  about  the  year  1507; 
when  only  seven  years  old  was  appointed  Maid  of  Honour  to  the  King's 
sister,  in  whose  train  she  went  to  France.  In  the  French  court  accordingly 
she  was  brought  up.  She  seems  to  have  returned  to  England  in  1525,  and 
was  then  appointed  Maid  of  Honour  to  Queen  Catherine.  Thus  she  was 
introduced  to  the  notice  of  Henry,  and  the  way  was  paved  to  her  subsequent 
elevation  and  unfortunate  end. 

635.  Why   did   the    question    of  a    divorce    so  greatly 
affect  the  Papal  power  in  England? 

Because  the  dissolution  of  the  King's  marriage  with  Catherine 
could  only  be  effected  by  an  act  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff,  and 
failing  to  obtain  his  wish,  Henry  resolved  to  repudiate  the  Papal 
claim,  and  to  abolish  the  exercise  of  the  Pontifical  authority  in 
his  realms. 

636.  Why  did  the  Pope  refuse  to  grant  a  divorce  ivhen 
such  great  consequences  depended  upon  his  consent  ? 

Because,  although  swayed  by  political  motives  to  some  extent, 
he  felt  that  to  grant  the  divorce  would  be  to  violate  every  just 
principle. 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  155 


SUPPRESSION  OF  MONASTERIES. 


637.  The  Pontiff  declared  to  the  English  envoy  that  whatever  he  might  be 
induced  to  do  as  a  secular  Prince,  if  they  pressed  the  matter  too  far,  they 
would  find  that,  as  a  spiritual  ruler,  he  was  prepared  to  die  rather  than  act 
against  the  dictates  of  his  conscience. 

638.   Why  was  Wolsey  disgraced? 

Because  the  King  considered  that  the  Cardinal  had  not  used 
the  great  power  in  his  hands  with  sufficient  zeal  in  the  matter 
of  the  divorce,  and  readily  listened  to  the  suggestions  of  his 


639.  Why  did  Sir  Thomas  More  suffer  decapitation  ? 

Because  of  his  refusal  to  acknowledge  that  Henry,  as  a  merely 
temporal  monarch,  could  be  spiritually  head  of  the  Church. 

640.  Why  did  Anne  Boleyn  suffer? 

Because  Henry  after  a  few  years  grew  tired  of  her,  and  had 
already  (1536)  cast  his  eyes  upon  one  whom  he  destined  for  her 
successor  in  the  person  of  Jane  Seymour. 

041.  Certain  charges  were  brought  against  her,  which  it  were  idle  to 
attempt  either  to  prove  or  disprove,  since  it  is  notoriously  the  fact,  that 
under  the  reign  of  the  Tudors  to  be  accused  and  to  be  condemned  was  one 
and  the  same  thing. 

642.  Why  were  the  monasteries  suppressed? 

Because  although  many  immoralities  were  laid  to  the  charge 
of  their  inmates,  the  monks  and  religious  orders  were  the  stoutest 
maintainers  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Papal  supremacy. 

643.  Besides  which  their  rich  lands  and  costly  altars  presented  a  tempting 
bait  to  the  royal    commissioners,  who,  as   in  the  previous   reign,   made  a 
very  profitable  business  of  confiscation. 

644.   Why  did  Henry  marry  Anne  of  Cleves? 

Queen     Jane    Seymour  having    died    in    childbed,  the    King 

sought   a  wife  among  the  Protestant  powers  of  the  Continent : 

and    the    sister    of   the    Duke    of   Cleves  appearing  the    most 

eligible  match,  she  was  proposed  to  and  accepted  by  him. 

(>:.".  Anne  was  far  from  good-looking,  and  Henry  took  a  disgust  at  her 
appearance  upon  their  first  meeting,  which  disgust,  it  is  said,  only  increased 
upon  a  closer  acquaintance.  Nevertheless,  the  lady  had  been  brought  from 


156  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


PERSECUTION  OF  EECUSANTS. 


her  own  country ;  and  as  it  was  represented  to  the  King  that  great  offence 
would  be  given  to  the  Protestant  Princes  by  his  so  doing,  he  desisted 
from  his  first  purpose  of  sending  her  home  again  immediately. 

646.   Who  was  Thomas  Cromwell  ? 

He  had  formerly  been  the  secretary  of  Wolsey,  and  after 
that  prelate's  disgrace  became  the  minister  of  Henry. 

647.  Cromwell  was  less  scrupulous  than  any  of  the  creatures  of  Henry — 
had  risen  from  the  lowest  grades  to  be  Vicar-General  of  the  kingdom  —  as 
such  taking  precedence  of  the  first  and  oldest  of  the  nobility,  and  exercised 
his  vocation  in  the  most  relentless  and  corrupt  manner.  The  unfortunate 
termination  of  the  negotiations  touching  the  King's  marriage  with  Anne  of 
Cleves  so  disgusted  the  King,  that  he  readily  consented  to  his  ruin.  He  was 
beheaded  as  a  traitor  and  heretic  on  Tower  Hill,  June  19th,  1540. 

648.  Why  did  Henry  lurn  Protestant  equally  with 
Catholic  recusants  ? 

Because,  having  constituted  himself  sole  head  of  the  Church, 
and  final  judge  in  religious  matters,  he  was  determined  to 
extinguish  dissent  of  every  kind ;  and  looked  upon  the  slightest 
deviation  from  the  standard  of  theology  which  he  had  set  up, 
as  an  act  of  treason  to  himself. 

649.  It  was  no  uncommon  spectacle,  at  that  period,  to  behold  a  Catholic 
and  a  Protestant  drawn  together  on  the  same  hurdle  to  the  place  of  execution, 
and  suffering  at  one  and  the  same  time.  Thus,  at  the  execution  of  Dr. 
Barnes,  Cromwell's  chaplain,  who  suffered  three  days  after  his  patron, 
Garret  and  Jerome,  two  priests,  were  put  to  death  for  denying  the  Royal 
supremacy. 

650.  Why  teas  Catherine  Howard,  Henry's  fifth  Queen, 
decapitated  ? 

After  living  happily  with  the  King  for  more  than  a  year,  she 
was  accused  by  Cranmer  of  crimes  against  the  Royal  marriage 
bed,  and  upon  the  evidence  of  her  servants  and  others,  her 
former  acquaintances,  condemned  to  suffer  the  penalty  of  treason. 

651.  It  is   difficult  at   this   time  to  ascertain   the   exact   value   of  the 
evidence  produced  against  this   unhappy   victim.     To  be  accused,  as  has 
been  before  shown,  was  to  be  condemned.    Witnesses  were  subpoenaed,  and 
at  once  submitted  to  the  terrors  of  the  torture-chamber,  where  infliction 
followed  upon  infliction  until  the   required  evidence  was  extracted.     Under 
such  a  state  of  things,  it  is  easy  to   imagine  how  auy  accusations,  however 
atrocious,  could  be  supported. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON   WHY.  157 


HENEY  INVADES  FRANCE. 


652.  Who  was   Cardinal  Pole? 

Reginald  Pole  was  the  son  of  Sir  Richard  Pole,  by  Margaret, 
Countess  of  Salisbury,  daughter  to  George,  Duke  of  Clarence, 
the  murdered  brother  of  Edward  the  Fourth.  He  was  thus 
second  cousin  to  the  King,  who  at  first  loved  him  and  gave 
him  a  handsome  allowance ;  but  differing  from  Henry  upon 
the  question  of  Queen  Catherine's  divorce,  his  love  was  changed 
to  the  deepest  hatred,  and  he  sought  by  every  means  to  destroy 
him. 

653.  Who  was  Queen   Catherine  Parr  ? 

She  was  the  King's  sixth  wife ;  is  described  as  a  very 
matronly,  learned,  discreet,  and  sagacious  woman,  the  widow  of 
Neville,  Lord  Latimer. 

634.  She  was  deeply  read  in  the  controversies  of  the  time,  and  a  sincere 
convert  to  the  Protestant  Church.  Her  union  with  the  King  gave  great 
joy  to  the  Reformers,  although  it  is  quite  certain  that  within  a  fortnight 
of  her  marriage  three  of  their  party  were  burned  alive  in  Smithfield. 

655.  Why  did  the  King  at  this  period  invade  France  ? 

Henry  had  entertained  an  enmity  to  Francis  ever  since  the 
affair  of  Anne  Eoleyn  ;  but  the  immediate  cause  was  the 
encouragement  given  by  the  French  monarch  to  the  Scots  in 
their  wars  with  England. 

656.  Why  did  the  enterprise  fail '{ 

Because,  in  addition  to  the  fact  that  the  exchequer  of  the 
kingdom  was  thoroughly  exhausted,  the  King,  'excepting  personal 
courage,  was  possessed  of  none  of  those  qualities  which  consti- 
tute a  great  general. 

657.  Henry's  father  had  left  him  the  richest  monarch  in  Europe.  This 
inheritance  was  soon  spent.  The  money  furnished  from  the  suppression  of 
monasteries  was  also  soon  dissipated.  By  every  species  of  pretext  vast 
sums  were  extracted  from  Parliament  or  begged  from  the  nation;  yet 
towards  the  end  of  his  reign  he  had  to  make  a  very  urgent  appeal  to 
Parliament  explanatory  of  his  pressing  wants.  The  subservient  members 
voted  him  an  enormous  subsidy,  and,  in  addition,  granted  him  the  disposal 
of  all  colleges,  charities,  and  hospitals  in  the  kingdom,  with  all  their 
manors,  lands,  and  hereditaments,  receiving  in  return  his  gracious  promise, 
that  they  should  be  employed  to  the  glory  of  God  and  the  public  good. 


158  THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASOIST   WHY. 


DEATH  OF  HEXEY  THE  EIGHTH. 


A  modern  historian  remarks :— "  Had  he  survived  a  little  while  longer,  he 
would  not  have  left  an  hospital  for  the  cure  of  the  sick,  or  a  school  for 
the  instruction  of  youth." 

658.  What     was     the     immediate     cause    of    Henry's 
death  ? 

He  had  become  the  prey  to  a  complication  of  disorders  ;  an 
ulcer  had  been  for  many  years  the  source  of  great  torture  to 
him,  and  he  was  grown  unwieldy  from  the  increase  of  fat ;  finally 
dropsy  set  in,  under  which  disease  he  gradually  sank,  dying  28th 
January,  1547. 

659.  Why    did  the   late   King's    executors  for    several 
days  conceal  his  death  from  the  public  ? 

From  a  desire  to  secure  their  several  shares  in  the  effects  of 
the  deceased  monarch,  and  to  consolidate  their  own  powers. 

660.  Why    was    the   ceremonial   of   the    coronation   of 
Edward  the  Sixth  greatly  abbreviated  ? 

Partly  on  account  of  the  tender  age  of  the  King,  and  partly 
because  of  the  more  advanced  Protestantism  of  his  council. 

661.  How  did  Lord  Somerset  become  Protector  of  the 
Kingdom  ? 

As  uncle  of  the  young  Edward,  he  had,  by  the  will  of  Henry, 
been  named  chief  of  the  council ;  by  degrees  he  arrogated  to 
himself  the  whole  functions  of  that  body,  and  ultimately  ruled 
with  the  most  despotic  power. 

662.  Why  was  Lord  Seymour  executed  ? 

He  aspired  to  a  share  in  the  Government,  and  with  that  view 
sought  to  alienate  the  King's  affections  from  the  Protector  his 
brother,  who,  in  return,  had  him  attainted.  He  suffered  as  a 
traitor  on  Tower  Hill,  20th  March,  1549. 

663.  Seymour  had  married  the  Queen  Dowager,  Catherine  Parr;  after  her 
death  he  sought  the  hand  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth.  The  Protector,  to  con- 
ciliate his  friendship,  made  him  Admiral  of  the  Kingdom.  In  this  situation 
he  intrigued  to  secure  the  King's  person  and  the  sole  management  of  affairs ; 
but  the  superior  tactics  of  his  brother  obtained  the  mastery,  and  precipitated 
his  ruin. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON   WHY.  159 


THE  BOOK  OF  COMMON  PRAYER. 


664.  Why  were  severe  laws  against  mendicants  passed 
at  this  period  ? 

The  poor,  who  had  been,  previous  to  the  suppression  of  so 
many  religious  houses,  fed  at  their  gates,  now  wandered  in 
crowds  through  the  country,  and  by  their  numbers  and  im- 
portunities extorted  alms  from  the  intimidated  passenger. 

665.  The  act  1st  Edw.  VI.  (Stat.  of  the  Realm,  iv.  5)  enacted  that  "whoso- 
ever lived  idle  and  loiteringly  for  the  space  of  three  days"  came  under  the 
description  of  a  vagabond,  and  was  liable  to  the  following  punishment :  Two 
justices  of  the  peace  might  order  the  letter  V  to  be  burnt  on  his  breast, 
and  adjudge  him  to  serve  the  informer  two  years  as  his  slave.  His  master 
was  bound  to  provide  him  with  bread,  water,  and  refuse  meat;  might 
affix  an  iron  chain  round  his  neck,  arm,  or  leg,  and  might  compel  him 
to  "labour  at  any  work,  however  vile  it  might  be,  by  beating,  chaining, 
or  otherwise." 

666.  Why  ivas  "  The  First  Book  of  Common  Prayer" 
compiled  ? 

It  was  hoped  that  by  removing  the  old  books  and  manuals, 
and  substituting  for  them  a  new  formulary,  the  separation  of 
the  kingdom  from  the  communion  of  Rome,  begun  in  the  last 
reign,  would  thus  be  most  effectually  consummated. 

667.  Cranmer  (its  principal  author),  taking  the  Latin  missals  and  breviaries 
for  the  groundwork,  omitted  such  parts  as  he  deemed  superfluous  or  super- 
stitious, translated  others,  and  by  numerous  additions  and  emendations, 
endeavoured  to  meet  the  wishes  of  the  new  teachers,  without  shocking  the 
belief  or  the  prejudices  of  their  opponents.  The  use  of  this  book  was 
enforced  by  Act  of  Parliament.  To  refuse  it,  or  to  speak  or  write  against 
it,  was  made  penal,  and  entailed  upon  the  obstinate  offender  imprisonment 
for  life. 

668.  What  is  the  meaning  of  "  Common  Lands,  or 
Commons"  ?  * 

They  were  portions  of  land  purposely  unenclosed  in  order  to 
be  left  for  the  common  use  of  the  labourers  and  poorer  inha- 
bitants. 

669.  The  wars  between  England  and  Scotland  that  followed  the  death  of 
Henry  the  Eighth  had  greatly  interfered  with  the  pursuits  of  agriculture, 
and  farmers  began  to  find  it  more  profitable  to  grow  wool  than  corn.  This, 


*  Such  as  Chelsea  Common,  Barnes  Common,  &c. 


160  THE   HISTOEICAL    REASON    WHY. 


FALL  OP  THE  PROTECTOR  SOMERSET. 


joined  to  Henry's  depreciation  of  the  coinage,  led  to  great  distress  among 
the  farm  labourers.  The  farmers  sought  to  mend  their  fortunes  by  annexing 
the  common  lands,— the  labourers,  being  without  remedy,  sought  for  one  in 
insurrection. 

670.   What  'particular  Act  was  passed  during  this  reign 
upon  the  subject  of  fasting  ? 

By  the  Act  of  19th  February,  1549,  the  observance  of  certain 
days  of  abstinence  from  flesh  meat  were  ordered,  under  severe 


671.  The  preamble  of  this  Act  recites  that  one  day,  or  one  kind  of  meat, 
is  not  more  holy  than  another;  but  condemns  the  practice  of  those  who, 
turning  their  knowledge  to  satisfy  their  sensuality,  had  broken  and  con- 
temned such  abstinence  as  had  been  used  in  this  realm  upon  the  Fridays 
and  Saturdays,  the  Ember  days,  the  Vigils,  and  in  the  time  of  Lent.  The 
King's  Majesty,  it  is  recorded,  had  been  moved  to  maintain  the  old  laws 
upon  the  subject,  as  well  for  a  means  to  virtue,  as  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  fishing  interests,  "that  men  employed  that  way  may  be  set  to  work, 
aud  that  thereby  much  flesh  meat  may  be  saved  and  increased." 

672.  Why  did  tlie  power  of  the  Protector  Somerset  now 
decline  ? 

Because  of  his  ill  success  in  war,  for  which  he  had  but  little 
genius,  joined  to  a  general  dislike  of  his  arbitrary  temper. 

673.  Why  did  the  chief  nobility  league  against  him  ? 

He  was  regarded  by  them  as  an  upstart  who  sought  to  build 
his  greatness  on  their  depression,  and  on  the  general  subversion 
of  the  ancient  order  of  things  with  which  they  were  identified. 

674.  Wlio  were  the  chiefs  of  the  adverse  confederacy  ? 

The  league  was  headed  by  the  Earl  of  Warwick  and  ex- 
Chancellor  Southampton  ;  the  former  of  whom  had  been  the 
most  successful  general  in  the  Scottish  wars,  while  the  latter 
represented  the  great  body  of  Catholics  and  High  Church 
Protestants. 

675.  The  power  of  "Warwick  and  bis  party  was  so  complete,  that  Somerset 
was  soon  arrested  and  sent  to  the  Tower.  He  escaped  for  a  time  with  his 
life,  having,  when  before  his  judges,  adopted  a  most  abject  and  submissive 
attitude. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY.  1G1 


LADY  JANE  GBEY. 

676.  Wlnf  did  the  chief  power  of  the  kingdom  remain 
in  the  hands  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick  ? 

Having  obtained  the  position  formerly  held  by  Somerset,  like 
him  he  rid  himself  very  speedily  of  his  immediate  associates. 

677.  Southampton,  who  hoped  to  obtain  the  Chancellorship  at  the  very 
least,  was  entirely  discarded  by  the  unscrupulous  soldier,  and,  it  is  said, 
died  a  few  months  afterwards  of  vexation  and  disappointment. 

678.  Why  were    the    Protestants,    Joan  Boucher  and 
Von  Paris,  burned  during  this  reign? 

The  former  was  burned,  by  the  persuasion  of  Cranmer,  and 
against  the  wish  of  the  King,  for  a  heterodox  opinion  about 
the  human  nature  of  the  Redeemer,  and  the  latter  as  a  pro- 
fessor and  preacher  of  Arianism. 

679.  What    circumstances    led    to    the    execution    of 
Somerset  ? 

He  sought  to  regain  his  former  power  and  position;  failing 
in  which,  he  was  tried  for  high  treason  and  beheaded. 

680.   Who  was  the  Lady  Jane   Grey  ? 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Frances,  Duchess  of  Suffolk,  who- 
was  the  eldest  of  the  two  daughters  and  only  surviving  children 
of  the  Princess  Mary,  daughter  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  who  had 
been  married  first  to  Louis  the  Twelfth  of  France,  and  then  to 
Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  by  whom  she  had  her  two 
daughters. 

6S1.  After  Edward,  in  the  succession  to  the  throne,  there  stood  between 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  or  her  mother,  b.y  this  descent,  the  Princesses  Mary  and 
Elizabeth,  and  the  descendants  of  Mary  Tudor's  elder  sister,  Margaret,  who 
married  James  the  Fourth  of  Scotland,  whose  representative  was  the  infant 
Queen  of  Scots. 

682.  Why  was  it  sought  to  make  her  the  successor  of 
Edward  ? 

The  Duke  of  Northumberland,  who  now  possessed  the 
chief  power  in  the  kingdom,  wished  to  consolidate  his  position 
by  a  marriage  between  his  sou,  the  Lord  Guildford  Dudley,  and 


162  THE    HISTORICAL    REASON    WHY. 


ACCESSION    OB    MABY. 


the    Lady  Jane  Grey,  whom  it  was    his    intention  to    proclaim 
Queen,  to  the  prejudice  of  the  Princesses  Mary  and  Elizabeth. 

683.  Why  were  these  projects  conceived  about  tins 
time  ? 

Because  of  the  declining  health  of  King  Edward,  which  ren- 
dered it  necessary  to  provide  speedily  for  the  succession. 

684.   Why  did  the  projects  fail  ? 

On  account  of  the  powerful  interest  which  the  Princess  Mary 
excited  and  maintained  throughout  the  greater  part  of  the 
kingdom. 

685.  Upon  the  demise  of  Edward,  Northumberland  and  the  other  con- 
spirators endeavoured  to  secure  the  persons  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Elizabeth,  intending  thereupon  to  proclaim  the  accession  of  Lady  Jane 
Grey  as  Queen.  Concealing  his  death,  they  represented  the  King  as  very 
sick,  and  summoned  the  two  Princesses  to  attend  in  his  chamber  and 
receive  his  last  instructions.  Mary  was  actually  on  her  way  to  town  when 
she  received  a  timely  warning  from  the  Earl  of  Arandel,  and  so  escaped  to 
Framliiigham  Castle,  in  Suffolk. 

686.  Why  did  the  proclamation  of  Jane  as  Queen  meet 
ivith  a  cold  response? 

Because  the  great  majority  of  the  nation  regarded  her  as 
merely  the  tool  of  Northumberland,  who  was  suspected  of  a  design 
to  secure  the  crown  for  himself. 

687.  Why  did  Queen  Mary's  cause  so  rapidly  acquire 
strength,  ? 

Because,  as  the  eldest  daughter  of  Henry  and  the  child  of 
Catherine  of  Arragon,  her  claims  were  too  evident  to  be  easily 


688.  Why  did  Queen  Mary  retain  the  services  of  so 
many  of  those  lords  who  had  been  her  enemies  ? 

Because,  in  addition  to  their  great  abilities,  she  regarded  their 
former  opposition  as  the  result  of  pressure  put  upon  them  by 
the  adverse  circumstances  of  the  times. 

689.  Queen  Mary  had  had  sufficient  evidence  of  this  in  her  own  person. 
Her  youth  had  been  passed  in  gloom  and  in  storms;  her  father  had  alter- 
nately threatened  to  make  her  a  nun  and  to  take  off  her  head ;  his  myrmidons 


THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON   WHY.  163 


EXECUTION    OF    ARCHBISHOP    CRANMER. 


had  forced  her  to  sign  papers  declaring  her  religion  an  imposture,  and  her 
mother  Catherine  no  lawful  wife.  From  the  time  of  the  marriage  of  Anne 
Boleyn  she  had  been  persecuted,  insulted,  and  driven  from  place  to  place 
almost  like  a  common  criminal  and  a  vagabond.  She  had  learned  to  distrust 
mere  professions,  whether  of  a  favourable  or  unfavourable  character. 

690.   Wliy  was  ArcliUsJiop  Cranmer  sent  to  the  Tower  ? 

Because,  besides  being  the  acknowledged  leader  of  the  Pro- 
testant party,  he  had  incurred  the  Queen's  hatred,  for  his  conduct 
in  the  divorce  of  her  mother. 

691.  It  was  also  considered  that,  as  one  of  the  council  which  had  set  up 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  he  had  been  guilty  of  high  treason.  He  was  sent  to  the 
Tower,  with  several  other  lords,  but  shortly  afterwards  received  pardon. 

692.  Why  did  lie  afterwards  suffer? 

Because,  notwithstanding  his  frequent  recantations,  he  was 
ever  regarded  as  the  strongest  champion  of  the  Protestant  cause 
in  England. 

693.  Wliy  did  the  Parliament  reverse  all  their  previous 
acts  in  favour  of  the  Catholic  religion  ? 

Because  it  is  greatly  to  be  feared  that  its  members  were 
possessed  of  no  genuine  sentiments  of  religion  whatever,  and  pre- 
ferred to  go  with  the  current,  whichever  way  it  might  lead. 

694.  The  principal  exception  to  this  remark  was  in  respect  to  the  abbey 
and  church  lands,  which  had  now  passed  into  the  possession  of  nearly  every 
great  family  in  the  kingdom.  The  Lords  of  the  Council  and  the  Parliament 
showed  the  greatest  reluctance  to  part  with  any  portion  of  these,  and  Queen 
Mary  was  wise  enough  not  to  proceed  to  extremities  on  that  point. 

695.    Why  did  Queen  Mary  marry  Philip  of  Spain? 

Because,  having  few  personal  friends  in  England,  she  naturally 
chose  the  most  powerful  alliance  which  her  foreign  connections 
afforded  her. 

C96.  Philip,  King  of  Spain,  was  the  son  and  heir  of  the  Emperor  Charles 
the  Fifth,  who,  in  addition  to  being  the  wisest  and  greatest  of  the 
crowned  heads  of  Europe,  was,  and  had  been  for  many  years,  the  friend 
and  protector  of  Mary.  Charles,  being  a  widower,  had  entertained  some 
ideas  of  proposing  for  himself,  but  subsequently  decided  to  offer  the  hand 
of  his  son. 

G2 


164  THE   H1STOBICAL   REASON  WHY. 


1ADY    JANE    GKEY    EXECUTED. 


697.     Why  was   this   marriage  so   unpopular   with  her 


Because  of  the  ancient  repugnance  to  foreign  rule  on  the  part 
of  the  English  people. 

698.  Although  stipulations  of  the  most  stringent  character,  restricting 
the  power  of  Philip  as  King  Consort,  were  drawn  up  and  submitted  to  by 
him,  and  it  does  not  appear  that  he  sought  to  overstep  them  in  any  material 
degree,  the  prejudice  against  his  person  and  nation  was  too  great  to  be 
conquered.  Queen  Mary  herself  had  great  reason  to  regret  the  step  she 
had  taken— it  is  said  in  a  moment  of  pique— in  yielding  her  hand  to  Philip. 
It  was  the  most  unfortunate  act  of  her  reign,  and  while  it  embittered  the 
enmity  of  her  Protestant  subjects,  even  shook  the  fidelity  of  the  Catholics. 

699.  Why  did  Cardinal  Pole  return  to  England? 

Because,  as  a  near  relative  of  the  Queen,  he  was  the  most 
legitimate  representative  of  the  Papal  authority,  which  it  was 
sought  to  restore. 

700.  Why  was  Lady  Jane  Grey  executed? 

Because  the  Queen  and  council  considered  that  there  would  be 
no  end  to  plots  and  conspiracies  so  long  as  she  survived. 

701.  The  Queen's  wish  was  to  spare  the  Lady  Jane ;  but  the  Emperor 
Charles  the  Fifth,  to  whom  she  was  accustomed  to  submit  in  most  matters, 
strongly  urged  the  impolicy  of  mercy  in  her  regard.  The  dangerous  and 
nearly  successful  rebellion  under  Sir  Thomas  "Wyatt  went  a  great  way  towards 
precipitating  the  catastrophe. 

702.  Why  did  Philip  leave  England? 

Because  the  hostility  of  his  wife's  subjects  rendered  his  residence 
here  odious  to  him,  and  the  unsettled  state  of  the  Continent 
offered  a  pleasanter  field  for  his  exertions. 

703.  What  ivas  the  effect  upon  the  Queen's  mind  of  his 
departure  ? 

She  became  fretful  and  unhappy,  and  cherished  a  feeling  of 
resentment  against  those  whom  she  considered  the  enemies  of 
her  husband  and  herself. 

704  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  much  of  the  bloodshed  which  followed 
upon  these  events  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  ill  will  engendered  in  the  Queen's 
bosom  by  the  national  opposition  to  her  marriage.  Hitherto  she  had  hesi- 


THE    HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


165 


IMPRISONMENT    OF    ELIZABETH. 


tated  to  shed  the  blood  of  those  opposed  to  her  in  religion,  as  her  immediate 
predecessors  had  done.  She  seems  now  to  have  regarded  such  persons  as 
her  natural  enemies,  deserving  only  to  be  extirpated  by  those  horrid  measures 
which  the  intolerance  and  cruelty  of  the  age  placed  so  readily  at  her  disposal. 


LANTERN  SEL1EE  OF  THE  SIXTEENTH  CENTTJEY. 

705.    Why  was  tlie  Princess  Elizabeth  imprisoned? 

Because  as  next  lieir  (in  default  of  issue  of  the  Queen's 
body),  and  as  the  reputed  leader  of  the  Protestant  part}',  she 
was  the  rallying  point  of  all  the  disaffected  parties  in  the  nation. 

706.  Elizabeth  had  outwardly  conformed  to  the  Catholic  religion— had 
set  up  an  altar  in  her  own  house,  and  employed  her  leisure  hours  in 


166  THE   HISTOKICAL    KEASON   WHY. 


LOS3    OF    CALAIS. 


making  and  embroidering  vestments,  &c.,  for  the  Roman  rite;  but  no  one 
really  believed  her  to  be  anything  but  a  sound  Protestant  at  heart.  She 
contrived,  however,  to  keep  off  any  positive  evidences  of  her  complicity 
with  the  various  conspiracies  of  the  period;  and  the  Queen  was  not  averse 
to  her  release.  She  was  accordingly  set  at  liberty,  and  received  many 
marks  of  her  sister's  friendship  and  confidence. 

707.  Why  did  the  Emperor  Charles  the  Fifth 
renounce  his  crown  and  retire  to  a  monastery  ? 

Because,  seeing  his  sons  capable  of  swaying  the  empire,  he 
professed  himself  desirous  of  spending  his  remaining  years  in 
religious  exercises. 

708.  Though  only  fifty-five  years  old,  and  with  his  faculties,  both  mental 
and  physical,  to  all  appearance  unimpaired,  he,  on  the  25th  October,  1555, 
met  the  States  of  the  Low  Countries,  explained  to  them  the  reasons  of  his 
resignation,  absolved  them  from  their  oaths  of  allegiance,  and  devolved  his 
authority  on  Philip.  He  chose  for  his  retreat  the  Monastery  of  St.  Just, 
near  Placentia,  on  the  frontiers  of  Portugal,  retaining  about  him  no  more 
than  a  dozen  servants,  and  keeping  only  one  horse  for  the  purpose  of 
exercise.  He  survived  his  abdication  about  two  years,  chiefly  occupying 
his  time  in  gardening,  the  study  of  theology,  and  mechanics,  for  which 
latter  science,  especially  that  branch  of  it  whicli  includes  clock-making,  he 
had  a  great  liking. 

709.  How  came  the  English  during  this  reign  to  lose 
possession  of  Calais  ? 

The  low  state  into  which  the  navy  had  been  allowed  to  fall, 
and  the  exhaustion  of  the  national  finances,  tempted  the  French 
King  to  seek  its  recovery ;  which  was  effected  under  the  skilful 
generalship  of  the  Duke  of  Guise,  on  the  8th  of  January,  1558. 

710.  The  loss  of  Calais  was  a  great  blow  at  the  Queen's  prosperity  as 
well  as  the  national  dignity;  although  its  actual  value  to  England  was 
rather  nominal  than  real,  its  retention  costing  annually  much  treasure 
and  many  brave  soldiers,  while  its  utility  as  a  post  of  defence  for  the 
channel  fleet  was  hardly  worth  consideration. 

711.  Why  was  .  the  marriage,  at  this  juncture,  oj 
J\Iary  Queen,  of  Scots  with  the  Dauphin  of  France,  an 
event  of  much  importance  to  England  ? 

Because  it  cemented  the  old  alliance  between  France  and 
Scotland,  which  it  had  been  the  policy  of  the  later  English 
monarchs  to  dissever. 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  1G7 


DEATH    OF    QUEEN    MAEY    AND    ACCESSION    OF   ELIZABETH. 

712.  What  effect  was  produced  ly  this  event  upon  the 
popular  mind  in  England? 

It  excited  a  great  desire  to  recover  the  ground  lost  by  the 
fall  of  Calais,  and  the  war  feeling  being  most  strikingly  mani- 
fested by  the  Queen's  attitude  and  the  vigorous  measures 
proposed  by  her,  she  succeeded  in  regaining  some  degree  of 
popularity. 

713.  What  were  the  causes  of  Queen  JkLary's  death  ? 
She  contracted  the  prevailing  disorder,  a  kind  of  intermittent 

fever,  which,  in  1558,  decimated  the  realm ;   and  after  languish- 
ing about  two  months,  died  at  St.  James's  Palace. 

714.  Mary  had  long  been  prematurely  old,  and  when  she  was  attacked  by 
the  epidemic  her  heart  was  well  nigh  broken.  She  had  never  enjoyed  good 
health :  the  troubles  of  her  reign ;  the  rancorous  enmity  of  the  two  classes 
of  politico-religionists ;  the  desertion  of  her  husband ;  finally,  the  loss  of 
Calais,  which  had  been  considered  as  one  of  the  crown's  brightest  jewels, — 
conspired  to  crush  her  spirit.  A  stronger  frame  might  well  have  succumbed. 

715.   Why  was  the  accession  of  Elizabeth  so  well  received? 
Because  of  her  undoubted  right  to  the  throne,  and  from  the 
general  opinion  of  her  great  abilities. 

716.  Mary  had  expired  about  noon  (November  17,  1558),  and  in  a  short 
time  the  Commons  received  a  message  to  attend  the  bar  of  the  House  of 
Lords.  On  their  arrival  the  important  event  was  announced  by  Archbishop 
Heath,  the  Lord  Chancellor.  Of  the  right  of  Elizabeth  there  could  be  no 
dispute ;  it  had  been  established  by  the  statute  35th  Henry  VIII. ;  and 
nothing  remained  for  the  two  Houses  but  to  discharge  their  duty  by  recog- 
nising the  accession  of  the  new  sovereign. 

717.  Why  was  the  Queen,  who  was  a  Protestant,  crowned 
according  to  the  Catholic  ritual? 

The  difference  between  the  two  communions  was  at  that  precise 
moment  very  trifling  ;  and  Elizabeth  was  most  anxious  to  have 
the  ceremony  performed  without  loss  of  time,  and  without  exciting 
any  bitterness. 

718.  What    were    the  first   steps    taken    by  Elizabeth 
towards  establishing  the  Reformed  Religion  ? 

The  statutes  of  Henry  the  Eighth  against  the  Papal  authority, 


168  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


ESTABLISHMENT    OF    THE    REFOBMATIOy. 


which  had  been  repealed  in  the  previous  reign,  were  revived, 
and  it  was  enacted  that  "The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,"  with 
certain  emendations  and  additions,  should  alone  be  used  by 
ministers,  under  the  penalties  of  forfeiture,  deprivation,  and 
death. 

719.  Why  did  the  Reformation  succeed  rapidly  in 
Scotland  ? 

From  the  character  of  the  people  for  independence  of  thought ; 
the  burning  zeal  of  its  promoters ;  and  the  corruptions  which 
had  crept  into  the  higher  ranks  of  the  Catholic  clergy. 

720.  Of  all  the  European  churches  there  was  perhaps  not  one  better 
prepared  to  receive  the  seed  of  the  Reformed  doctrines  than  that  of 
Scotland.  During  a  long  course  of  years,  the  highest  dignities  in  the 
church  had  been  filled  by  the  illegitimate  or  the  younger  sons  of  the 
most  powerful  families.  These  commendatory  abbots,  bishops,  and  priors 
received  the  income,  but  cared  little  for  the  domestic  economy  of  the  sees 
or  monasteries  over  which  they  were  supposed  to  rule.  Though  they 
seldom  took  orders,  they  ranked  as  clergymen,  arid  by  their  vices  and 
irregularities  continued  to  throw  an  odium  on  the  religious  profession. 

721.    Why  did  Elizabeth  prefer  to  remain  unmarried? 

The  most  probable  cause  is  to  be  found  in  her  love  of  absolute 
power ;  no  inducements  appearing  to  her  mind  sufficient  for 
admitting  a  second  person  to  share  it. 

722.  The  first  suitor  proposed  to  her  acceptance  was  Philip  of  Spain— 
formerly  husband  to  her  deceased  sister.  2.  To  Philip  succeeded  Charles 
of  Austria,  son  to  the  Emperor  Ferdinand.  3.  Eric,  King  of  Sweden, 
was  the  next  suitor;  who  was  followed  by,  4,  Adolphiis,  Duke  of  Holstein. 
5.  By  the  Earl  of  Arran,  a  Scottish  lord  and  the  most  ardent  of  all  the 
Scottish  lords  in  the  cause  of  the  Reformation.  G.  A  sixth  suitor  was 
Sir.  William  Pickering,  a  gentleman  of  great  beauty  and  accomplishments, 
who  had  been  employed  in  a  confidential  foreign  mission.  7.  The  Earl 
of  Arundel,  and,  8,  Robert  Dudley,  afterwards  Earl  of  Leicester,  close 
the  list. 

723.  What  further  steps  did  Elizabeth  take  to  esta- 
blish the  Reformation? 

She  restored  .  the  Oath  of  Supremacy,  by  which  the  Queen 
•^as  declared  sole  head  of  the  Church ;  and  had  an  act  passed 
making  it  penal  for  any  man  to  absent  himself  from  his  parish 
church. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   BEASON   WHY.  109 


MARY    QUEEN-    OP    SCOTS. 


724.  All  the  bishops,  with  the  exception  of  Kitchiu,  Bishop  of  Landaff, 
refused  the  oath,  and  were  deprived  of  their  episcopal  jurisdiction.  A  vast 
number,  however,  of  the  parochial  clergy  agreed  to  take  it,  while  the  places 
of  those  who  declined  to  do  so  were  speedily  filled  by  the  many  Protestants 
whom  the  severities  of  the  last  reign  had  driven  into  exile.  The  two  acts 
called  the  Acts  of  Supremacy  and  Uniformity  were  the  foundation  of  those 
oppressive  penal  statutes  which  weighed  so  heavily  upon  both  Catholics 
and  Dissenters  during  the  succeeding  two  centuries. 

725.  WTiy  did  Elizabeth  conclude  a  peace  with  France 
and  Scotland? 

Because  she  foresaw  that  her  power  at  that  juncture  was 
more  likely  to  be  consolidated  by  a  strict  attention  to  domestic 
affairs  than  by  any  foreign  wars. 

726.  Why  was  fllary  Queen  of  Scots  an  object  of  fear 
and  dislike  to  Elizabeth? 

Because,  in  addition  to  her  superior  beauty  and  attractiveness 
of  manner,  Mary  possessed  claims  to  the  English  Crown  which 
were  by  no  means  despicable  or  unacknowledged. 

727.  According  to  every  canonical  law  of  the  Roman  Church,  and  to  the 
notions  of  nearly  every  Catholic  in  England,  the  claim  of  Mary  Stuart  to 
the  English  succession  was  far  preferable  to  that  of  her  cousin  Elizabeth. 
Every  one  who  acknowledged  the  Papal  power  of  binding  and  loosing 
denied  the  validity  of  Anne  Boleyn's  marriage— maintaining  in  consequence 
Elizabeth's  illegitimacy.  The  attainder  of  her  blood  had  never  been  reversed 
by  Parliament ;  and  Mary  of  Scotland,  although  passed  by  in  the  will  of 
Henry  the  Eighth,  and  overlooked  by  the  English  nation,  was  in  their 
opinion,  by  right  of  descent  and  purity  of  birth,  indisputably  entitled  to 
the  throne. 

728.  Why  did  the  Scottish  Reformers  oppose  the  mar- 
riage of  Queen  Mary  with  the  Dauphin  of  France  ? 

Because  they  feared  that  such  a  union  would  give  an  undue 
advantage  to  the  Catholic  interests  in  Scotland. 

729.  The  Scottish  Reformers  accordingly  entered  into  a  new  religious  cove- 
nant. The  subscribers,  with  the  Earls  of  Argyle,  Morton,  and  Glencairn  at 
their  head,  assuming  the  title  of  "The  Congregation  of  the  Lord,"  bound 
themselves  "to  strive  to  the  death  in  the  cause  of  their  Master,  to  procure 
and  maintain  faithful  ministers  of  the  Gospel,  to  defend  them,  and  every 
member  thereof,  to  the  whole  of  their  power,  and  at  the  hazard  of  their 
lives,"  &c.  This  "covenant"  was  considered  by  the  opposite  party  as  equi- 
valent to  a  declaration  of  war. 


170  THE    HISTOEICAL    REASON   WHY. 


THE    THIBTY-NINE    AKTICLES. 


730.  Why  did  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  at  this  juncture 
become  unpopular  with  her  subjects  generally  ? 

Because  the  Dauphin,  her  husband,  having1  shortly  afterwards 
succeeded  to  the  French  throne,  the  Scottish  people  feared  that 
their  country  might  become  a  mere  province  or  dependency  of 
France. 

731.  The  Reformers  hereupon  took  fresh  heart.  Led  by  the  celebrated 
John  Knox,  their  preachers  scrupled  not  to  denounce  the  Queen  in  the 
most  unmeasured  terms,  calling  her  Jezebel — the  enemy  of  God's  people; 
and  by  various  means  sought  to  render  her  name  odious  to  the  body  of  the 
nation. 

732.  Why  did  Elizabeth    secretly    assist   the   Scottish 
malcontents  ? 

Because  she  dreaded  the  enforcement  of  Mary's  claims  to  the 
English  Crown,  and  considered  any  measures  justifiable  that 
might  tend  to  lessen  her  rival's  power. 

733.  Why  did  the  English  Parliament  press  Elizabeth 
to   marry  ? 

Because  of  their  dread  of  a  disputed  succession,  which  would 
inevitably  follow  her  demise  without  issue. 

734.  During  the  year  1563  the  small-pox  had  raged  with  great  violence, 
the  Queen  herself  suffering  greatly  from  its  effects.  This  circumstance 
aroused  her  Commons  to  propose  to  her  either  to  marry  or  to  name  a 
successor.  Elizabeth  appears  to  have  dreaded  equally  the  thought  of 
sharing  her  crown  with  another,  and  of  contemplating  her  own  decease. 
She  made  the  deputation  some  evasive  speeches  and  postponed  the 
subject.  Nevertheless,  she  avoided  giving  such  a  decided  answer  as 
would  wholly  have  discouraged  the  hopes  of  her  various  suitors. 

735.  Why  iv ere  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  drawn  up 
and  promulgated  ? 

A  Parliament  having  assembled  (January  12,  1563),  the  Con- 
vocation of  the  clergy,  according  to  ancient  custom,  met  at  the 
same  time,  and  the  Articles,  as  they  at  present  exist  in  the 
Common  Prayer-Book,  were  put  forth,  and  received  the  sub- 
scription of  both  Houses. 


THE   HISTOEICAL    REASON   WHY.  l7l 


ASSASSINATION    OF    DAVID    BIZZIO. 


736.  Why  did  the  Queen  assist  the  French  Huguenots  ? 
Partly  from   sympathy  with  their   religious  tenets,  and   partly 

from  a  desire  to  recover   the  town  of  Calais  from   the   King  of 
France,  which  an  alliance  with  them  seemed  to  promise. 

737.  Who     ivas     David    Rizzio,     and    why     was     he 
assassinated  ? 

He  was  a  native  of  Piedmont,  who  had  come  to  Scotland  in 
the  suite  of  the  Ambassador  of  Savoy.  At  the  request  of  that 
minister,  he  was  appointed  secretary  to  Queen  Mary.  His  fidelity 
and  attachment  to  his  sovereign  and  mistress  earned  for  him 
the  hatred  of  the  native  lords,  many  of  whom  were  in  open 
rebellion  against  her. 

738.  Ey  these  a  plot  was  formed,    and   the   Secretary  was   assassinated 
(March  10,  156C)  at  the  very  feet  of  the  unfortunate  Queen,  in  one  of  the 
apartments  of  Holyrood  Palace. 

739.  Why  did  Mary  place  herself  within  the  power  of 
Elizabeth  ? 

Because,  being  reduced  by  the  rebellion  of  her  own  subjects 
to  the  greatest  straits,  she  hoped  to  receive  more  consideration 
from  the  magnanimity  of  her  rival  than  from  her  French  con- 
nections or  the  residue  of  her  Scottish  friends. 

740.  Why  did  Elizabeth  disappoint  these  hopes  ? 

Because  of  the  still-recurring  fears  in  her  breast  that  the 
beauty  and  misfortunes  of  Mary  would  eventually  raise  her  up 
friends  sufficiently  powerful  to  endanger  her  possession  of  the 


741.  Elizabeth  was  soon  made  to  feel  that  in  resolving  to  keep  Mary  in 
captivity  in  the  heart  of  England,  she  had  done  that  which  cast  a  threaten- 
ing cloud  over  her  own  liberty  and  greatness,  and  deprived  her  of  her 
peace  of  mind;  in  fact,  for  many  years  she  was  incessantly  harassed  with 
the  fears  of  plots,  escapes,  and  bloody  retaliation ;  no  castle  seemed  strong 
enough,  no  keepers  sure  enough,  for  her  hated  rival,  who,  in  many  respects 
had  become  more  dangerous  to  her  than  ever.  During  the  nineteen  weary 
years  that  Mary  remained  her  prisoner,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  the 
one  thought  of  her  death,  by  any  means,  whether  fair  or  foul,  occupied  the 
mind  of  Elizabeth,  as  well  as  the  constant  thoughts  of  her  ministers. 


172  THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


THE    SPANISH   AEMADA. 

742.    What   was   tlie   object  of  Babingtons  conspiracy  / 
It  was  concerted  for  the   purpose  of  rescuing  the    Queen   of 
Scots  from  the  power  of  Elizabeth. 

743.  Anthony  Babington  was  a  young  man  of  family  and  fortune;  he 
was  joined  by  several  others  whose  sympathies  had  been  wrought  to  the 
highest  degree  in  Mary's  favour.  They  were  betrayed  by  one  Pooley,  a 
spy  in  the  pay  of  Walsingham,  and  suffered  the  penalty  of  treason. 

744.  Why  did  Elizabeth  seek  to  remove  Mary  'by 
assassination  ? 

Because  there  was  no  law  in  existence  by  which  one  crowned 
sovereign  could  try  and  condemn  another. 

745.  An  ex  post  facto  law  was,  however,  passed  after  the  execution  of 
Babington  and  his  co-conspirators,  awarding  the  punishment  of  death  to 
the  person  in  whose  favour  such  attempts  should  have  been  made. 

746.  Why  is  the  fact  of  Sir  Francis  Drake's  dis- 
coveries about  this  period  interesting  ? 

Because  they  laid  the  foundation  of  the  present  naval 
supremacy  of  Great  Britain. 

747.  The  origin  of  these  discoveries  is  to  be  traced  in  the  wars  with 
Spain,  arising  out  of  the  claims  on  the  part  of  Philip  of  Spain,  not  only 
to  the  British  Crown,  but  to  a  universal  dominion  of  the  Indian  Seas. 
Enterprises,  set  on  foot  at  first  simply  to  intercept  the  Spanish  treasure- 
ships,  were  afterwards  developed  into  greater  maritime  projects,  and  by 
the  indomitable  energy  of  Hawkins,  Drake,  and  others,  ended  in  the  dis- 
covery of  a  western  passage  to  India,  and  the  circumnavigation  of  the 
globe. 

748.   Why  was  the  "  Spanish  Armada  "  fitted  out  ? 
Because  the  King  of  Spain  desired  to  revenge  himself  upon 
England  for  their  interference  with  his  Transatlantic  possessions. 

749.  Religious  considerations  also  entered  into  the  project ;  moreover,  the 
Spanish  Netherlands  had  been  excited  to  revolt  by  the  agents  of  Elizabeth, 
and  Philip  felt  that  the  most  effectual  way  to  punish  his  enemies  would  be 
to  carry  the  war  into  their  own  country.  He  levied  troops  in  all  parts  of 
the  Continent,  hired  ships,  built  new  ones,  constructed  floating  batteries, 
and  raised  an  army  amounting  to  34,000  men,  which  he  placed  under  the 
Duke  of  Parma. 

750.   Why  did  the  Spanish  Armada  fail  ? 

It  was  partly  dispersed  by  a  storm  in  the  Channel,  and  partly 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON    WHY.  173 


EXECUTION    OF 


destroyed  by  a  vigorous  attack  under  the  command  of  Ealeigh, 
Howard,  and  Drake. 

751.  Although  intended  by  Philip  as  a  demonstration  on  behalf  of  the  Catholic 
religion,  the  whole  body  professing  that  religion  in  England  cordially  united 
with  the  Queen  to  oppose  the  Armada.  At  the  head  of  the  British  arma- 
ment, Elizabeth  had  the  liberality  to  retain  the  Catholic  Lord  Howard ;  the 
rest  of  the  Catholics,  disqualified  from  holding  offices  of  dignity  and  trust, 
chose  to  enlist  in  the  expedition  as  common  soldiers  and  sailors. 

752.  Why  is  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  regarded  as  one  of 
the  most  glorious  in  our  annals  ? 

Because  under  her  the  nation  attained  its  highest  rank  from 
the  military  and  political  points  of  view ;  and  because  our  greatest 
poets  and  philosophers  were  born  and  flourished  at  that  par- 
ticular period. 

753.  Why  did  Elizabeth  make  "progresses"  among  her 
chief  nobility  ? 

Because  she  desired  to  ingratiate  herself  with  her  subjects  by 
personal  intercourse,  and  because  she  was  enabled  thus  to  inspect 
the  establishments  of  her  leading  servants,  and  to  curb  their 
individual  power. 

754.  What  were  the  causes  of  the  rebellion  of  the  Earl 
of  Essex,  and  his  death  ? 

He  was  the  greatest  of  the  favourites  of  Queen  Elizabeth ; 
by  which  he  incurred  the  enmity  of  Cecil  and  Raleigh,  who, 
taking  advantage  of  some  intemperate  expressions  of  the  Earl, 
provoked  him  to  the  acts  of  treason  for  which  he  suffered. 

755.  The  Earl  of  Essex   was   executed  on  Ash-Wednesday,  the   25th   of 
February,  1599,  in  an  inner  court  of  the  Tower.    His  popular  and  engaging 
manners  had  won  him  many  friends  among  the  common  people ;  and  perhaps 
no  act  of  the  Queen's  reign,  with  the   exception  of  the  execution  of  Mary 
of  Scotland,  brought  more  odium  upon  her  character,  or   detracted  more 
from  her  popularity  with  all  classes  of  her  subjects. 

756.  What    was    the     latest    proclamation     issued    ly 
Elizabeth  ? 

It  was  one  against  the  Catholics,  whose  influence  it  was 
supposed  would  be  used  against  the  succession  of  James  of 
Scotland. 


174  THE   HISTOE1CAL   EEASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OP    QUEEN    ELIZABETH. 


757.  In  this  proclamation  (see  Eymer's  Foodera,  xiv.  473—476)  Elizabeth 
notices  the  divisions  among  the  Catholics.  The  regular  clergy  and  their 
adherents  she  denounces  as  traitors ;  the  seculars  as  disloyal  and  disobedient 
subjects ;  complains  that  in  consequence  of  her  clemency  towards  both  these 
classes  of  men,  they  even  "adventured  to  walk  the  streets  at  noon-day," 
and  carried  themselves  "so  as  to  breed  a  suspicion  that  she  proposed  to 
grant  a  toleration  of  two  religions,  though  God  knew  that  she  was  ignorant  of 
any  such  imagination,  and  that  no  one  had  ever  ventured  to  suggest  such  a 
thing  to  her."  The  document  was  followed  up  by  the  establishment  of  a 
new  commission  for  the  sole  purpose  of  banishing  summarily,  and  without 
any  of  the  usual  forms  of  trial,  all  Catholic  clergymen  under  such  conditions 
as  it  chose  to  prescribe. 

758.  Why  did  Elizabeth  become  a  prey  to  melancholy  ? 

From  a  growing  belief  that  she  had  survived  her  greatness 
and  popularity,  and  from  a  conviction  that  most  of  her  ministers 
longed  for  her  decease. 

759.  It  was  supposed  that   regrets  at  the  death  of  her  favourite  Essex 
were  the  chief  cause,  but  most  historians  are  of  opinion  that  the  disclosures 
made  in  his  confession,  and  which  convinced  her  of  the  general  faithlessness 
of  her  court,  sank  deeply  into  her  heart,  and  wounded  her  self-esteem  beyond 
remedy.     She  became  pensive  and  taciturn;    she  sat  whole  days  by  herself, 
indulging  in  the  most  gloomy  reflections;    every  rumour  agitated  her  with 
new   and    imaginary    terrors.      Under   these   and  similar   impressions   she 
assured  the   French  Ambassador   that    she   had   grown  weary  of  her  very 
existence. 

760.  What  was   the  proximate  cause    of  tlie   death   of 
Queen  Elizabeth? 

An  indiscreet  removal  from  Westminster  to  Richmond,  during 
a  wet  and  stormy  day,  while  suffering  from  a  cold,  is  supposed 
to  have  led  to  the  illness  of  which  she  died,  March  24,  1603. 

761.  Her  indisposition  increased,  but,  with  characteristic  obstinacy,  she 
refused  the  advice  of  physicians.  To  a  total  loss  of  appetite  was  added  low- 
ness  of  spirits.  She  continually  relapsed  into  a  kind  of  stupor,  from  which 
when  she  aroused  herself,  it  was  but  to  fall  into  paroxysms  of  anger  and 
rage.  One  of  her  maids  of  honour*  has  recorded :  "  She  sate  for  2  days  and 
3  nights  on  the  stole  redie  dressed,  and  would  never  be  brought  by  any  of 
the  counsell  to  go  to  bed:  she  kept  her  bed  15  daies,  besides  3  daies  she  sate 
upon  the  stole ;  and  one  day,  being  pulled  up  by  force,  stood  on  her  feat 
15  hours." 


*  Mrs.  Southwell,  MS.  April  1. 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  175 


NOTES    UPON    THE    TTJDOE   PEEIOD. 


NOTES   UPON   THE   TUDOR   PERIOD. 

Religion.— The  great  change  that  took  place  with  respect  to  the  faith  and 
opinions  of  the  British  people  during  this  period  forms  its  chief  characteristic. 
That  change  consisted  not  so  much  in  the  details  of  religion  as  in  the  principles 
upon  which  religious  faith  is  founded.  Before  the  breach  with  Rome  every- 
thing that  concerned  faith  was  received  on  the  authority  of  the  Church 
as  a  living  and  "  infallible "  guide.  With  the  suppression  of  the  Papal 
supremacy  and  the  stoppage  of  all  intercourse  between  the  new  and  the  old 
communions,  private  judgment  may  be  said  to  have  been  substituted ;  in 
other  words,  before  the  Reformation  Englishmen  believed  because  Rome 
spake— afterwards  they  did  so  as  the  result  of  their  individual  investigations. 

Constitution,  Government,  and  Laws,  —  The  Royal  power  attained  its 
highest  point  under  Henry  VIII.,  Mary,  and  Elizabeth.  This  was  owing 
to  the  decay  of  the  feudal  system,  and  the  gradual  absorption  of  the  aristo- 
cratic power  by  the  Crown.  But  having  reached  to  a  most  tyrannical  point, 
it  appears  to  have  generated  the  seeds  of  its  own  ruin ;  and  we  perceive  the 
gradual  growth  of  a  limited  Constitutional  Monarchy,  even  where  the  power 
of  the  reigning  Sovereign  appears  most  complete.  Thus  Elizabeth  is  seen 
to  have  outlived  her  power  and  popularity;  and  two  reigns  later  the  King 
himself  is  put  upon  his  trial  for  an  alleged  violation  of  the  Constitution, 
and  suffers  the  penalty  of  death.  The  administration  of  the  laws  was 
marked  by  the  grossest  acte  of  cruelty;  and  it  is  difficult  to  understand 
how  men  and  women,  reputed  as  good  and  virtuous,  could  have  been  stained 
by  the  perpetration  of  the  atrocities  laid— upon  the  best  evidence— to  their 
charge.  Torture  was  used  to  extort  confessions,  and  this  of  such  a  sharp 
and  searching  kind  that  any  statement,  however  monstrous,  which  it  was 
deemed  desirable  to  extract,  could  hardly  fail  to  be  produced. 

Commerce— Industry.— The  discovery  of  America  and  of  a  western  passage 
to  the  Indies  gave  a  very  great  impetus  to  these  sources  of  the  national 
wealth ;  while  the  persevering  investigations  of  Cabot,  Hawkins,  Frobisher, 
Drake,  Cavendish,  and  others,  laid  the  foundation  of  our  naval  supremacy. 
In  the  year  1562  the  African  slave-trade  was  begun  by  Mr.  John  Hawkins, 
assisted  by  the  subscriptions  of  "  sundry  gentlemen  of  London,"  who,  fitting 
up  three  ships,  proceeded  to  the  coast  of  Guinea,  and  succeeded  in  trans- 
ferring the  first  cargo  of  human  beings  from  their  native  land  to  that  of 
Hispaniola.  In  1570  the  first  Royal  Exchange  was  erected  by  Sir  Thomas 
Gresham,  and  opened  for  the  accommodation  of  the  British  and  foreign  mer- 
chants assembling  in  London ;  and  in  1581  the  original  nucleus  of  the  East 
India  Company  was  formed. 

The  Art  of  Printing,  discovered  during  a  former  period,  was  greatly 
developed  under  the  Tudors-uot  indeed  by  the  Monarchs  of  that  time,  but 
by  the  new  spirit  of  inquiry  awakened  in  the  'breasts  of  their  subjects. 
That  of  coining  made  considerable  progress,  owing  to  the  great  skill  brought 
to  bear  upon  the  art  by  Italian  and  French  artists ;  also  from  the  recovery 
of  many  coins  and  medals  of  the  classic  period,  which  had  been  buried 
under  the  ruins  of  Rome  and  other  ancient  cities.  Many  inventions  and 
improvements  were  also  introduced  into  the  manufactures  of  silk,  cloth,  and 
worsted  stuffs. 


176  THE   HTSTOEICAL    REASON   WHY. 


NOTES    TJPOff    THE    TUDOE    PERIOD. 


Literature  and  the  Fine  Arts.— In  poetry  the  names  of  Shakspere  and 
Spenser,  and  in  philosophy  that  of  Bacon,  entitle  this  period  to  the  claim 
of  being  the  Augustan,  or  golden  age  of  England.  Although  no  very  eminent 
names  occur  in  the  list  of  native  painters,  that  of  Holbein,  an  artist  from 
Holland,  employed  by  Henry  the  Eighth,  stands  deservedly  pre-eminent. 
The  Gothic  style  of  architecture  attained  its  highest  excellence  under  the 
Tudors,  and  then  becoming  corrupted,  gave  place  to  a  new  order  called  the 
Elizabethan,  a  mixture  of  the  revived  Roman  and  the  deposed  Gothic. 

Domestic  Life.— Li  the  beginning  of  the  period  the  middle  class— the  yeo- 
manry and  traders  —  lived  in  houses  but  little  better  than  those  of  the 
humblest  peasants  of  the  present  day.  These  were  formed  almost  entirely 
of  wood ;  their  walls  of  wattled  plaster ;  without  chimneys,  and  void  of  all 
conveniences.  The  beds  of  the  same  class  were  of  straw,  over  which  were 
thrown  a  coarse  sheet  and  a  woollen  coverlet.  Servants  slept  upon  a  heap 
of  straw  or  chaff,  with  nothing  but  their  clothes  to  protect  them  from  the 
inclemency  of  the  night  season.  The  table  was  poorly  furnished  with  a 
wooden  platter  and  a  spoon  of  the  same  material.  Wheaten  bread  was  a 
luxury  appertaining  only  to  the  rich  and  the  noble.  Money  was  extremely 
scarce.  In  times  of  dearth,  artificers  and  labouring  men  fared  but  little  better 
than  cattle.  A  proverb  of  the  sixteenth  century  (illustrative  of  this  fact)  says : 
"Hunger  setteth  his  first  foot  into  the  horse-mariger."  Notwithstanding 
which,  a  rude  kind  of  abundance  seems  generally  to  have  prevailed,  although 
luxuries  were  unknown.  The  principal  materials  for  clothing  were  not 
bought,  but  were  obtained  by  the  industry  of  each  family.  To  the  household 
establishment  of  every  considerable  yeoman,  a  tailor,  a  cordwainer,  a  sempstress, 
and  a  smith  were  necessary  appendages.  With  the  reign  of  Henry  the 
Eighth,  owing  to  the  great  social  and  religious  convulsions,  a  change  took 
place,  which,  however  disastrous  at  first,  eventually  resulted  in  good  to  the 
mass  of  the  middle  class.  Increased  pressure  induced  increased  exertions 
to  meet  it,  and  a  spirit  of  enterprise  was  awakened,  which  led  to  improve- 
ments in  farming  and  manufactures.  If  an  additional  amount  of  labour 
and  skill  were  required  to  procure  the  means  of  subsistence,  the  results 
were  more  than  correspondent;  and  we  may  date  from  this  reign  the  com- 
mencement of  a  new  era  in  all  matters  that  concerned  domestic  life. 

Costume—  The  male  costume  during  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Seventh  con- 
sisted of  a  fine  shirt  of  lawn,  over  which  was  a  doublet  of  various  material, 
slashed  at  the  elbows  and  across  the  arms,  and  at  the  breast,  to  show  the 
shirt.  To  this  was  added  the  stomacher  and  petticoat.  Over  all  drooped  a 
long  furred  gown.  The  general  style  of  this  dress  prevailed  through  the 
succeeding  reigns;  with  this  difference,  that  the  long  cloak  was  retained 
only  by  the  graver  personages.  Soldiers,  and  the  gayer  sort  of  civilians, 
wore  a  shorter  cloak  or  mantle.  Of  female  attire,  previous  to  Henry  VIII., 
the  chief  features  were  slashed  sleeves,  a  square  cut  body  to  the  dress,  and 
a  laced  stomacher.  The  high  head-dresses  of  a  former  period  gradually 
became  depressed,  and  finally  disappeared.  In  their  place  simple  cauls 
of  gold  net-work  were  worn,  and  from  under  these  the  hair  was  allowed 
to  fall  negligently  down  the  back.  Turbans,  introduced  from  the  East, 
which  began  now  to  be  opened  up  by  travelling  merchants,  became  the 
fashion,  and  divided  the  rage  with  a  kind  of  hood— the  germ  of  the  mag- 


THE   HISTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY.  177 


NOTES    UFO?*    THE    TUDOR    PERIOD. 


nificently-adorned  hooded  head-gear  of  the  next  reign.  The  portraits  of 
Henry  the  Eighth's  Queens  are  so  well  known  that  fe\v  words  are  needed 
to  describe  the  female  attire  of  that  period.  But  with  the  accession  of 
Elizabeth  the  hood  was  discarded,  having  had  its  day  (by  the  upper  classes 
at  least),  and  the  hair  was  dressed,  powdered,  and  dyed,  to  suit  the  ever- 
varying  mode.  Ruffs  of  a  monstrous  bulk  were  imported  from  Holland, 
Gown-sleeves  increased  in  volume.  The  masculine  doublet  and  jerkin  were 
added  to  the  female  dress,  and  the  petticoat,  made  of  cloth  of  gold,  and 
spread  out  with  hoops,  shone  resplendent  with  embroidery  and  jewels.  The 
principal  novelty  in  male  costume  introduced  during  the  reign  of  Edward  VI. 
consisted  of  the  small  flat  cap— the  muffin  cap  still  worn  by  the  boys  of 
Christ's  Hospital,  London— placed  upon  the  side  of  the  head,  aud  ornamented, 
by  such  as  could  afford  it,  with  a  small  tuft  of  feathers,  or  with  a  brooch 
or  device  in  jewels.  The  hair,  which  had  previously  been  worn  long,  was, 
consentaneously  with  the  introduction  of  the  flat  cap,  cropped  close  iu 
pursuance  of  a  Royal  Order  to  that  effect ;  on  the  other  hand,  beards  and 
moustachios  re-appeared,  and  were  suffered  to  grow  and  be  worn  at  pleasure. 

Sports  and  Pastimes.— A  characteristic  of  the  times  was  the  relinquishment 
of  the  old  tournaments,  and  the  substitution  for  them  of  less  refined,  but 
scarcely  less  dangerous,  entertainments.  Bull  and  bear  baiting  prevailed, 
and  at  the  latter  sport  even  Queens  presided.  The  miracle  plays  fell  into 
disuse,  but  masks  and  secular  dramatic  shows  took  their  rise.  During  the 
last  years  of  Elizabeth  the  great  works  of  Shakspere  aud  his  compeers  were 
produced.  Falconry  was  a  favourite  pursuit  with  the  upper  classes,  to 
which  were  added  hunting,  fowling,  and  horse-racing;  the  last-named  amuse- 
ment began  to  prevail  as  a  settled  national  predilection.  Dancing  also 
became  a  fashionable  accomplishment.  Both  Henry  VIII.  and  Elizabeth 
were  fond  of  this  exercise,  and  are  said  to  have  prided  themselves  upon  the 
manner  and  vigour  of  their  steps.  Music,  especially  of  the  vocal  class, 
was  cultivated,  and,  with  a  few  minor  recreations,  formed  the  sum  of  the 
in- door  recreations  of  the  Tudor  period. 


178  THE   HISTOEICAL   BEASONWHY. 


ACCESSION    OP    JAMES    THE    FIRST. 


THE    HOUSE    OF    STUART. 


JAMES  THE  FIKST,  1603. 

FROM   THE   DEATH   OF    ELIZABETH    TO    THE    ACCESSION    OF 
GEORGE  THE  FIRST,  EMBRACING  A  PERIOD  OF  111  YEARS. 

762.  Why  was  it  that  on  the  death  of  Elizabeth,  and 
the  failure  of  the  line  of  Tudor,  James  the  Sixth  of 
Scotland,  a  foreign  prince,  and  tfie  hereditary  enemy  of 
the  country,  laid  claim  to  the  throne  of  England? 

He  did  so  as  lineal  heir  to  the  crown,  claiming  through  his 
mother,  the  unfortunate  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  who,  as  the 
granddaughter  of  Margaret  Tudor,  eldest  daughter  of  Henry 
the  Seventh,  and  wife  of  James  the  Fourth  of  Scotland,  was 
the  direct  successor  to  the  throne. 

763.  He  claimed  also,  though  more  distantly,  through  the  right  of  h  is 
father,  the  murdered  Darnley,  who  was  his  mother's  cousin,  being  descended 
from  the  same  ancestress,  Margaret  Tudor,  by  her  second  marriage  with 
the  Earl  of  Angus.  Exactly  one  hundred  years  after  the  daughter  of  Henry 
the  Seventh  quitted  England  to  espouse  the  Scotch  King,  James,  the 
descendant  of  that  union,  entered  England  as  its  King.  To  the  apprehen- 
sions entertained  by  the  peers  of  this  realm  upon  that  marriage,  that  in 
the  course  of  time  it  was  possible,  through  failure  of  issue,  that  England 
might  fall  under  the  dominion  of  Scotland,  Henry,  with  a  penetration 
that  succeeding  time  has  verified,  replied,  "No,  in  that  event  Scotland 
will  only  become  an  accession  to  England." 

764.  Why  was  James  received  with  such  universal  satis- 
faction, and  his  reign  inaugurated  as  an  epoch  of  hap- 
piness ? 

Because  he  came  to  the  throne  with  the  approbation  of  men 
of  all  degrees  and  parties,  who  anticipated,  from  the  learning 
and  reputed  wisdom  of  the  monarch,  every  benefit  to  them- 
selves and  nation.  This  was  particularly  the  case  with  regard 
to  the  religious  part  of  the  community.  The  Protestants  felt 
confident  that  all  their  religious  and  social  privileges  would  be 
faithfully  confirmed  by  so  wise  and  pious  a  prince ;  the  Dis- 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  179 


THE    GUNPOWDER    PLOT. 


senters,  who  already  began  to  form  an  important  element  in 
the  State,  trusting  to  James's  Calviuistic  principles,  and  his 
known  tolerance,  hailed  his  accession  as  a  certain  augury  of 
power  and  influence  to  all  orders  of  dissent ;  and  lastly,  the 
Catholics,  who  still  numbered  a  large  portion  of  the  wealth  and 
respectability  of  the  kingdom,  trusting  to  the  natural  feelings 
of  resentment  James  must  entertain  towards  the  party  who  had 
executed  his  mother,  and  out  of  sympathy  to  the  religion  so 
devoutly  professed  by  his  unfortunate  parent,  fully  calculated  on 
experiencing  great  favour  and  indulgence  from  the  son  of  a 
queen  whom  they  regarded  as  a  martyr.  Indeed,  of  all  parties 
and  interests  who  hailed  the  advent  of  James  with  hopes  of 
personal  or  general  advantage,  the  Catholics  were  the  most 
sanguine  and  assured. 

765.  How  did  James  undeceive  and  exasperate  llie 
Catholic  party  ? 

By  declaring  on  all  occasions  he  would  govern  in  obedience 
to  the  laws,  and  at  once  putting  in  force  all  the  enactments 
and  penalties  framed  in  the  previous  reign  against  the  Catholics. 

766.  Why    did    this    declaration  provoke    the    Catholic 
party,  and  what  remarkable  conspiracy  resulted  from  it  ? 

It  incensed  them  against  him,  first  on  account  of  his  bigotry, 
and  further  shocked  them,  that  he  should  be  so  dead  to  natural 
feeling  as  to  oppress  his  mother's  friends  and  partisans,  and 
place  his  sole  trust  in  those  men  who  had  been  instrumental 
in  her  murder ;  and  seeing  that  there  was  no  possibility  of 
ever  obtaining  favour  or  safety  for  the  practice  of  their  religion 
during  his  reign,  a  few  of  the  more  fanatical  and  intolerant  of 
the  party  conceived  a  plot  for  the  murder  of  the  King  and 
ministry ;  a  plot  that,  from  the  comprehensive  and  diabolical 
nature  of  its  purpose  and  details,  is  without  example  for  its 
atrocity  in  the  annals  of  the  world. 

767.  Why  was  it  called  the  Gunpowder  Plot? 

Prom  the  intention  of  the  conspirators  to  execute  their  scheme 
of  vengeance  by  that  means ;  and,  at  one  blow,  destroy  the  King, 


180  THE    HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


CAUSES    OF    THE    GUNPOWDEB    PLOT. 


Queen,  Prince  of  Wales,  the  high  Officers  of  State,  the  Bishops 
and  Peers  of  the  realm,  and  all  the  obnoxious  members  of  the 
opposite  party,  constituting  the  House  of  Commons. 

768.  This  frightful  scheme  was  first  devised  by  a  gentleman  of  desperate 
fortune,  called  Robert  Catesby,  who,  having  imparted  his  plan  to  Sir  Henry 
Percy,  a  member  of  the  ducal  family  of  Northumberland,  and  being 
encouraged  by  Percy's  entire  approval  and  concurrence  with  the  plot, 
communicated  his  intentions  to  Sir  Thomas  Winter,  another  Catholic 
gentleman,  whom  they  at  once  sent  to  Flanders,  to  engage  Guido  Faux,  an 
officer  in  the  Spanish  army,  a  bigoted  Catholic,  and  a  man  of  a  bold,  fearless, 
and  unflinching  resolution,  to  superintend  and  direct  the  details  of  their 
horrible  conspiracy.  The  leaders  of  the  plot  next  proceeded  to  enlist  other 
partisans  of  the  cause,  to  take  part  in  their  scheme ;  adding  to  their  number 
Tesmond  and  Garnet,  two  Jesuits ;  with  Sir  Everard  Digby,  Rookwood,  and 
others ;  making,  in  all,  about  a  hundred  persons.  But  so  secretly  and 
cautiously  were  all  their  proceedings  conducted— each  confederate  being 
solemnly  sworn  on  the  Holy  Sacrament,  and  further  bound  by  every  oath 
of  religion  and  manhood,  not  only  to  perpetual  secrecy,  but  to  the  rigid 
performance  of  their  purpose,  at  whatever  danger  or  sacrifice— that  though 
the  plot  was  entrusted  to  so  many,  it  was  preserved  for  eighteen  months 
with  inviolable  secrecy.  Having  completed  their  number,  the  next  step 
was  to  commence  the  execution  of  their  task,  and  for  this  purpose,  Percy 
hired  a  house  in  Westminster,  adjoining  the  building  in  which  the  Parlia- 
ment—about to  open— was  to  be  held,  the  object  being  to  undermine,  and 
run  a  passage  from  the  cellar  of  the  house  they  had  hired,  into  the  vaults 
beneath  the  Parliament,  where,  by  depositing  a  quantity  of  gunpowder  and 
connecting  it  by  a  train,  they  could  at  any  moment,  upon  the  arrival  of 
the  King  and  Peers,  fire  the  mine  from  a  distance,  and  with  perfect  safety 
to  themselves.  Having,  after  incredible  labour  and  perseverance,  under- 
mined the  building,  and  pierced  the  wall  of  one  of  the  vaults,  nine  feet  in 
thickness,  the  conspirators  discovered,  to  their  amazement,  that  the  apart- 
ment they  had  entered  was  filled  with  coals,  which  the  owner  was  selling 
off  previous  to  letting  the  vault  for  business  purposes.  Upon  obtaining 
this  information,  Percy  at  once  hired  the  place,  and  bought  the  remainder 
of  the  coals,  and  burying  beneath  them  thirty-six  barrels  of  gunpowder, 
and  laying  down  the  train,  only  awaited  the  meeting  of  Parliament,  to 
consummate  their  unparalleled  crime.  The  two  members  of  the  Royal 
Family,  Prince  Charles  and  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  who  were  in  the 
country,  it  was  proposed  simultaneously  to  seize.  Percy  was  to  possess 
himself  of  the  Prince,  and  assassinate  him;  while  Sir  Everard  Digby  was 
to  attack  Lord  Harrington's  house  in  Warwickshire,  the  residence  of  the 
Princess,  and,  securing  the  child,  instantly  proclaim  her  as  Elizabeth  the 
Second . 

769.   Why  was  it  that   a  plot   so   successfully   planned, 
and  faithfully  kept,  miscarried  in  its  aim? 
Through  the  devoted  attachment  of  Sir   Henry  Percy  for  his 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON    WHY.  181 


PATE    OF    THE    CONSPIEATOKS. 


friend  Lord  Monteagle,  who,  though  a  Catholic  like  himself, 
would  be  in  his  place  in  the  House  of  Peers  at  the  approaching 
opening  of  Parliament,  and  to  save  whom  from  the  universal 
destruction  meditated  against  friend  and  foe,  Percy  forwarded 
an  anonymous  letter,  advising  Monteagle,  as  he  valued  his  life, 
to  keep  from  the  approaching  meeting  of  the  King  and  his 
Parliament. 

770.  This  important  letter  was  sent  about  ten  days  before  the  appointed 
meeting.  Monteagle  being  unable  to  comprehend  the  drift  of  the  mysterious 
warning,  which  he  half  thought  to  be  a  trick,  resolved  to  show  it  to  Lord 
Salisbury,  the  Secretary  of  State ;  who,  in  turn,  unable  to  comprehend  its 
import,  carried  it  to  the  King  iu  Council;  but  not  one  of  the  ministers, 
though  they  apprehended  danger,  were  able  to  see  in  what  direction  the 
evil  was  to  be  looked  for.  In  this  universal  dilemma,  James  is  reported  to 
have  been  the  first  to  discover  the  nature  and  direction  of  the  threatened 
danger,  and  considered  that  some  sudden  calamity  was  meditated  by  means 
of  gunpowder,  and  at  once  gave  orders  for  the  searching  of  all  the  vaults 
and  cellars  beneath  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  But  this  duty  Suffolk,  the 
Lord  Chamberlain,  deferred  till  the  day  before  the  intended  meeting.  Upon 
entering  the  vault  he  at  once  perceived  the  coals  and  faggots,  the  gunpowder 
and  train,  and  found  a  man  already  at  his  post,  waiting  the  arrival  of  the 
important  hour  for  commencing  operations.  This  man  was  fully  equipped 
for  his  diabolical  purpose,  dressed  in  a  cloak  and  boots,  a  dark  lanthorn 
in  his  hand,  and  matches  and  other  combustibles  to  fire  the  train,  in  his 
pocket.  This  individual,  who  was  instantly  arrested,  was  the  veritable  Guy 
Faux  himself,  the  great  directing  spirit  of -the  whole  conspiracy.  The  entire 
scheme  was  now  discovered,  and  it  only  remained  to  trace  the  conspirators. 
Faux  was  at  once  taken  before  the  Council,  where  he  boldly  declared  his 
intention  was  to  blow  up  every  member  of  the  Government,  the  Royal 
Family,  and  both  Houses  of  Parliament;  and  so  far  from  showing  regret  at 
the  nature  of  his  act,  gloried  in  the  nobleness  of  the  achievement.  To  every 
demand  made  to  him  to  reveal  his  accomplices,  he  returned  a  proud  and 
haughty  refusal,  till,  being  sent  to  the  Tower,  and  led  into  the  torture- 
room,  the  sight  of  the  formidable  instruments  presented  to  him  had  such 
an  effect  on  his  spirit,  that  he  at  once  lost  all  his  defiant  manner,  and 
divulged  the  names  of  all  who  had  participated  in  the  meditated  crime. 

771.   What  ivas  the  fate  of  the  other  conspirators  ? 

Those  who  were  in  London,  hearing  that  Faux  was  arrested, 
immediately  fled  to  "Warwickshire,  where  Sir  Everard  Digby, 
relying  on  the  success  of  the  plot,  was  already  in  arms;  but 
having  failed  in  his  attack  on  the  Princess,  and  being  pressed 
by  the  militia  of  the  county,  and  seeing  no  chance  of  escape, 
he,  with  the  rest  of  the  conspirators,  to  the  number  of  eighty, 


182  THE   HISTOBICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OP    PRINCE    HENKY. 


threw  themselves  into  a  house,  and,  first  having  confessed  and 
taken  the  Sacrament,  placed  themselves  back  to  back,  and, 
drawing  their  swords,  resolved  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as 
possible.  But  an  explosion  caused  by  a  spark  falling  on  their 
gunpowder  produced  such  dreadful  havoc  among  the  party,  that 
the  survivors,  bursting  out  on  their  foes,  were  instantly  surrounded 
by  their  assailants,  and  nearly  all  cut  to  pieces.  One  shot 
stretched  Percy  and  Catesby,  as  they  fought  back  to  back,  dead 
on  the  ground.  Winter,  covered  with  wounds,  with  Digby  and 
Rookwood,  were  taken  alive,  and,  with  Garnet  the  priest,  tried 
and  executed. 

772.  Why  did  James  become  unpopular  with  his  English 
subjects  ?  • 

The  two  principal  reasons  of  the  King's  unpopularity  were, 
first,  his  extreme  toleration,  especially  towards  the  Catholics, 
he  having  magnanimously  declared,  after  the  late  conspiracy, 
that  he  would  not  confound  the  great  body  of  the  innocent 
Catholics  with  those  bigoted  murderers  who  had  so  lately 
attempted  to  ruin  the  nation — a  tenderness  of  conscience  and 
act  of  justice  that  the  popular  feeling  against  the  Papists  would 
not  allow  the  people  to  appreciate  ;  and,  secondly,  from  the 
King's  great  partiality  for  favourites,  and  his  prodigal  extra- 
vagance in  heaping  the  wealth  of  the  nation  on  his  low  and 
infamous  creatures,  especially  Robert  Carr,  whom  he  created 
Viscount  Rochester  and  Earl  of  Somerset,  a  man  celebrated  only 
for  his  detestable  crimes. 

773.  What  memorable  events  occurred  in  1612-13  ? 
The    death,    on    the    6th  of   November,  of  Henry  Prince  of 

Wales,  in  the  18th  year  of  his  age,  beloved  and  mourned  for 
by  the  whole  nation ;  and  three  months  afterwards,  February  14th, 
the  marriage  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth  to  Frederic,  the  Elector 
Palatine  of  Germany. 

774.  Why  did  James  take  so  marked  a  liking  to  -Robert 
Carr,  and  what  was  the  cause  of  his  rise  and  downfall  ? 

From  his  extreme  good  looks,  his  youth,  and  graceful  bearing. 


THE   HISTOKICAL    REASON   WHY. 


183 


THE  KING'S  FAVOTJEITES. 


The  King,  always  pleased  by  youth  and  comeliness,  had  been 
attracted  to  Carr  by  his  demeanour  in  the  tilting  yard;  and  his 
admiration  was  further  heightened,  by  sympathy  for  the  youth, 
in  consequence  of  his  breaking  his  leg  in  the  King's  presence, 


HENRY,    PBINCE    OP   WALES,    AT    THE    AGE    OF    EIGHTEEN. 


who  thereupon  formed  so  strong  a  regard  for  him  that  he  fre- 
quently attended  on  him  himself,  and,  determined  that  he  should 
derive  all  his  worldly  advancement  from  himself,  heaped  upon 
him  costly  gifts,  and  on  his  recovery  conferred  on  him  the 
honour  of  Knighthood,  and  in  a  few  months  raised  him  to  the 
Peerage  by  the  title  of  Viscount  Rochester;  and,  not  content 


184  THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


EXECUTION    OF    EALEIGH. 


with  so  much  favour,  afterwards,  upon  his  shameful  marriage, 
created  him  Earl  of  Somerset— a  dignity  he  subsequently  dis- 
graced by  his  profligate  life  and  the  crime  of  murder. 

775.  Early  in  his  career  of  prosperity,  Carr,  or  rather  Rochester,  had  had 
the  good  fortune  to  secure  the  friendship  of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  a 
gentleman,  a  scholar,  and  a  man  of  unblemished  honour.  All  the  time  the 
King's  favourite  followed  the  wise  counsels  of  his  friend,  he  was  esteemed 
by  the  sovereign,  and  even  regarded  with  favour  by  the  people.  But 
Rochester  having,  by  a  series  of  most  disgraceful  acts,  procured  the  divorce 
of  the  Countess  of  Essex  from  her  husband,  that  he  might  espouse  her 
himself,  so  exasperated  Overbury,  who  had  hitherto  directed  him  in  the 
paths  of  virtue,  that  he  foreswore  his  society  and  threatened  to  expose  his 
conduct  to  the  King.  This  bold  demeanour  so  offended  Rochester,  that, 
exerting  his  influence  with  James,  he  had  him  committed  to  the  Tower, 
where,  aided  by  his  abandoned  wife,  he  shortly  after  had  him  secretly  poi- 
soned. It  was  some  years  before  the  crime  was  discovered  and  brought 
home  to  the  guilty  pair,  whose  lives  being  spared  in  pity  by  the  King,  were 
driven  in  disgrace  from  the  Court,  spending  the  rest  of  their  days  in  a 
retirement  embittered  by  remorse,  the  hatred  of  the  world,  and  their  own 
mutual  reproaches  and  contempt. 

776.  Why  was   James   easily   reconciled,   to   the   loss   of 
Somerset  ? 

Because  he  had  found  a  new  favourite  in  the  person  of  George 
Villiers,  who,  having  shortly  before  attracted  his  attention  at  a 
court  play,  was  first  appointed  cup-bearer  to  the  King;  and, 
having  once  commenced  to  honour  the  youthful  aspirant  for  royal 
favour,  he  never  paused  in  his  career  of  adding  dignities  till  he 
had  passed  through  the  grades  of  Viscount,  Earl,  Marquis  and 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  Knight  of  the  Garter,  Master  of  the 
Horse,  Chief  Justice  in  Eyre,  Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports, 
Master  of  the  King's  Bench,  Steward,  of  Westminster,  Constable 
of  Windsor,  and  Lord  High  Admiral  of  England,  and  the 
infatuated  Monarch  could  find  no  new  title  with  which  to  deck 
his  new-created  minion. 

777.  Why  was  Sir   Walter  Raleigh  executed? 

To  appease  the  Spanish  Court,  who,  making  strong  remonstrance 
against  Sir  Walter's  conduct  in  Guiana,  one  of  their  settlements, 
the  King  signed  the  order  of  his  death,  not  indeed  for  his  attack 
upon  the  Spanish  town,  but  for  a  previous  charge  of  conspiracy, 
for  which  he  had  never  even  been  found  guilty. 


THE    HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  185 


FALL    OF   LOUD    BACON. 


778.  Why  was  the  Spanish  alliance  for  the  Prince  of 
Wales  broken  off? 

In  a  great  measure  through  the  vanity  arid  folly  of  the 
favourite  Buckingham,  who  induced  Prince  Charles  to  go  to 
Spain  as  a  Knight-Errant  and  win  the  affections  of  the  Princess 
by  his  devotion  and  chivalry — a  proceeding  at  which  the  Spanish 
Court  took  offence;  and  also  partly  through  the  Prince,  who 
in  his  travels,  having  seen  Henrietta,  the  daughter  of  Henry  the 
Fourth  of  France,  formed  an  attachment  for  her,  which  was  soon 
after  ratified  by  marriage. 

779.  How   did    James    raise    supplies    ivhen    the    Par- 
liament refused  to  grant  further  subsidies  ? 

By  selling  the  honours  and  dignities  of  the  State.  The  prodi- 
gality of  James  to  his  favourites  had  been  so  excessive,  that 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  nation,  whose  money  he  had 
squandered  to  enrich  a  few  parasites,  he,  among  other  means, 
invented  a  title  of  nobility  called  a  Baronetcy,  which  titles  were 
openly  sold  to  the  highest  bidder. 

780.  Why   was   James   so    vain    of  his    government    of 
Ireland? 

Because  he  was  the  first  English  prince  who,  after  a  pos- 
session of  the  island  for  four  hundred  years,  had  ever  attempted 
to  substitute  law  and  order  for  the  barbarous  customs  of 
Gavelkind  and  Tanistry,  which  up  to  his  time  had  existed  in 
the  country. 

781.  Why  icas  Lord  Chancellor  Bacon  impeached,  and 
what  ivas  his  penalty  ? 

This  ornament  of  literature,  the  greatest  genius  of  his  country 
and  age,  was  accused  of  taking  bribes  in  his  capacity  of  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  having  confessed  to  the  truth  of  the  allega- 
tions, was  sentenced  to  pay  £40,000  to  the  King,  be  imprisoned 
in  the  Tower,  declared  incapable  of  ever  again  holding  any 
place  or  office,  never  to  sit  in  Parliament,  or  approach  within 
the  verge  or  confines  of  the  Court. 


186  THE   HISTOEICAL    KEASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OF    JAMES. 


782.  Why  did  the  expedition  sent  to  assist  the  Elector 
Palatine  Frederic,  and  recover  the  Palatinate,  fail  ? 

Because  the  French  King-  neglected  to  ratify  his  promise,  by 
allowing-  the  English  army  to  enter  Calais,  in  consequence  of 
which,  and  from  the  length  of  time  the  troops  were  kept  on 
board,  half  the  force  was  destroyed  by  a  pestilence  which  broke 
out,  and  the  army  becoming-  too  far  weakened  to  be  of  any 
service,  returned  home  without  striking-  a  blow. 

783.  When  and  hoio  did  the  King  die  ? 

Anxiety  in  consequence  of  his  son-in-law's  affairs,  and  the 
cares  of  public  business,  brought  on  a  tertian  ague,  of  which 
he  died,  after  a  few  weeks'  illness,  in  the  59th  year  of  his  age, 
and  the  22nd  of  his  reign.  Of  his  character  it  may  be  said, 
that  his  generosity  merged  into  profusion,  his  learning  into 
pedantry,  his  pacific  disposition  degenerated  into  weakness,  his 
wisdom  into  cunning,  and  his  friendship  into  a  frivolous  fondness. 


CHAELES  THE  FIKST. 
FROM  MARCH,  1625,  TO  JANUARY,  1649. 

784.  Why  have  historians  agreed  in  calling  the  acces- 
sion of  Charles  the  First  propitious  and  happy  ? 

Because  few  princes  ever  ascended  the  throne  under  more 
advantageous  and  cheering  circumstances.  He  was  the  only 
surviving  son  of  James,  young,  handsome,  courtly,  and  modest ; 
and  during  his  career  of  Prince  of  Wales,  and  .for  some  time 
after  his  accession,  universally  popular  and  beloved.  He  had 
also  obtained  considerable  reputation  for  prudence  and  economy, 
and  men  expected  much  both  from  the  natural  goodness  of  his 
disposition,  and  from  the  penetration  and  wisdom  he  was  sup- 
posed to  have  derived  from  his  father. 


THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON   WHY.  187 


EARLIEST    TROUBLES    OF    CHAKLES    THE    PIKST. 


785.  Why  toas  Charles  so  eager  to  summon  a  Par- 
liament directly  on  assuming  the  reins  of  state,  and  what 
caused  the  frequent  prorogations  ? 

The  war  with  Spain  and  Austria,  for  the  recovery  of  his 
brother-in-law's  state  of  the  Palatinate,  which  James  had 
reluctantly  commenced  at  the  end  of  his  reign,  and  had  left 
him  as  a  solemn  legacy,  and  to  prosecute  which  he  required 
immediate  supplies.  The  arrival  of  his  beautiful  bride,  the 
Princess  Henrietta  of  France,  immediately  before  the  assembling 
of  Parliament,  with  the  marriage  which  followed,  and  the  fetes, 
rejoicings,  and  public  galas  that  for  some  weeks  succeeded  that 
event,  compelled  the  young  King  to  postpone  the  meeting  with 
his  Commons  from  the  original  time,  7th  of  May,  to  the  18th 
of  June. 

786.  Independent  of  the  immediate  necessity  he  had  for  money  to  equip 
his  fleet,  and  pay  the  army  waiting  on  the  coast  for  embarkation,  Charles 
was  personally  in  debt,  from  charges  contracted  while  Prince  of  Wales ; 
besides  which,  he  found  his  father's  coffers  not  only  empty,  but  outstanding 
claims  upon  the  late  King,  which  Charles  took  upon  himself  to  defray,  to 
the  amount  of  £300,000. 

787.  How  did  the  Parliament  respond  to  the  young 
King's  statement  of  his  affairs,  in  a  war  that  had  teen 
provoked  entirely  in  obedience  to  the  former  Souse  ? 

By  a  mockery  of  the  King's  necessities,  and  a  total  disregard 
of  the  honour  and  engagements  of  the  country.  They  granted 
him  two  subsidies,  in  all  about  £112,000;  a  sum  so  glaringly 
inadequate  even  to  dispatching  a  part  of  the  army,  that  it  is 
difficult  to  understand  the  motives  that  at  such  a  time,  and 
under  such  circumstances,  could  have  influenced  the  House  in 
its  dishonourable  parsimony. 

788.  Why  did  the  House  take  umbrage  at  the  King's 
subsequent  conduct  ? 

Because,  unable  to  obtain  money  from  Parliament  for  the 
exigencies  of  the  State,  Charles  had  recourse  to  a  Benevolence, 
and  issued  Privy  Seals  for  borrowing  money  from  his  subjects. 


188  THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON  WHT. 


IMPEACHMENT    OP   BUCKINGHAM. 


789.  These  compulsory  means  of  borrowing  money,  though  frequently 
adopted  in  cases  of  emergency  by  previous  sovereigns,  had,  however  unjust 
and  exacting  on  the  subject,  hitherto  been  silently  submitted  to  by  the 
people;  but  now  men  began  to  question  the  Monarch's  right  to  levy  by  such 
illegal  means,  and  maintained,  with  sullen  discontent,  and  In  outspoken 
terms,  that  no  antiquity  of  precedent,  and  no  necessity  of  occasion,  could 
sanction  a  wanton  injustice. 

790.  Did  the   extorted   loan   aid  the   King  in   liis  pur- 
pose ? 

The  amount  raised  was  very  disproportionate  to  the  occasion  ; 
but  by  means  of  the  sums  sent  into  the  Exchequer,  and  by 
loans  raised  from  other  quarters,  Charles  was  enabled  to  equip 
and  dispatch  his  fleet  by  the  1st  of  October. 

791.  This  armament  consisted  of  eighty  ships  of  all  tonnage,  carrying  an 
army  of  10,000  men,  the  whole  under   the  command  of  Sir  Edward  Cecil, 
created  Viscount  "Wimbleton,  aiid  was  ordered  to  sail  direct  for  Cadiz,  and 
there,  after  landing  the  troops,  wait  for  the  homeward-bound    Plate   fleet. 
On  arriving  before  Cadiz,  Cecil  found   the  bay  full  of  Spanish  galleons  of 
great  value;    but  instead  of  cutting  out  or  boarding  the  prizes,  in  a  bold 
and  skilful  manner,  he  made  some  crude   and  preposterous  attempts  that 
finally  ended  in   a  repulse,   and  covered  the  affair  with  contempt.     After 
this   failure   the   troops  were  landed,   and,  with  their   national  gallantry, 
carried  a  fort,   and  made  good  their  lodgment.     The  want  of  discipline, 
however,   rendered   this   success   nugatory;   for   the    men    having    become 
intoxicated  from  the  large  stock  of  wine  captured,  were  rendered  unfit  for 
duty,  and  Cecil  gave  orders  for  their  immediate  embarkation,  and  with  an 
inglorious  precipitancy  stood  out  to  sea,  with  the  professed  object  of  inter- 
cepting the  Indian    fleet;  but  the  license  indulged  in  by  the  soldiers,  and 
the  ill-ventilated  ships,  brought    the    plague    among  the  troops  and  crew, 
and  the  disease  spreading  with  fearful  havoc  through  the  men,  Cecil  gave 
the  signal  to   return,  and  about   eight  weeks  after  its  departure,  this  ill- 
fated  expedition,  covered  with  disgrace  and  odium,  re-entered  the  Downs. 

792.  Why  was  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  impeached  ? 
His  impeachment  was  a  measure  of  retaliation  on  the   King 

and  Court,  instigated  by  the  Earl  of  Bristol,  for  Charles' 
accusation  of  high  treason  against  the  Earl ;  for  his  presumption 
in  taking  his  seat  in  the  House  of  Peers,  while  still  lying  under 
the  Sovereign's  command  to  confine  himself  to  his  own  house  j 
and  for  other  contumacious  conduct. 

793.  Charles  having  summoned  another  Parliament  with  no  better  result 
than  the  former— the  House  granting  him  only  three  subsidies,  equivalent 
to  a  hundred  and  sixty  thousand  pounds,  a  sum  preposterously  insufficient— 


THE   HISTORICAL   BEASON    WHY.  189 


JOHX    HAMPDEir, 


he  was  once  more  compelled  to  resort  to  those  arbitrary  and  unconstitu- 
tional means  to  obtain  money  that— though  in  former  times  it  was  exacted 
by  the  Prince,  and  paid  by  the  people  without  complaint-in  the  present 
temper  of  men's  minds,  and  the  growing  power  and  influence  of  the  House 
of  Commons,  could  not  be  resumed  without  exciting  deep  and  general  dis- 
content, a  feeling  which  found  such  an  echo  in  the  House,  and  was  there 
denounced  with  such  warmth  as  a  violation  of  the  rights  of  the  subject 
and  a  breach  of  the  constitution,  that  from  that  circumstance  Charles  had 
to  date  all  his  after  urihappiness,  and  that  breach  with  his  Parliament  that 
ended  in  the  loss  of  his  head.  Of  all  those  indiscreet  actions  which  the 
parsimony  of  the  House  drove  the  unfortunate  King  to  adopt,  none  was 
more  unpopular,  or  the  immediate  cause  of  such  momentous  consequences, 
as  the  compulsory  levy  called  the  ship-money. 

794.  Why  was  this  the  cause  of  such  heats  and  ani- 
mosities in  the  nation,  and  what  was  the  result  of  the 
discussion  ? 

The  causes  were  many  already,  though  so  early  in  the  reign. 
The  breach  between  the  King  and  the  Parliament  had  become 
serious ;  and  Charles,  careless  of  hiding  the  resentment  he  felt 
against  the  Commons,  did  all  he  could  to  show  his  displeasure 
and  violate  their  prejudices ;  and,  among  other  impolitic  measures, 
openly  compounded  with  the  Catholics  for  a  large  sum  of  money 
to  grant  them  a  dispensation  of  the  penal  laws  in  force  against 
their  religion.  Independent  of  many  new  and  vexatious  imposts 
levied  on  the  people,  Charles  issued  writs  through  every  county 
for  the  arbitrary  raising  of  a  sum  of  money  for  the  express 
purpose  of  building  and  equipping  a  fleet  for  the  defence  of  the 
country.  Though  highly  obnoxious  to  the  people,  it  was  not 
till  some  years  later  that  his  right  to  levy  such  a  tax  was  openly 
questioned  by  John  Hampden,  who,  in  his  own  person,  tried 
the  question  for  the  nation  against  the  Crown;  and  though, 
through  his  servile  judges,  he  was  fined  and  condemned,  his 
arguments  produced  such  a  revolution  in  men's  minds,  that 
from  that  hour  may  be  dated  Charles'  declension  from  the  throne 
to  the  block. 

795.  By  this  measure  it  was  rendered  compulsory  on  every  maritime 
town,  according  to  its  population,  to  equip  a  certain  number  of  well-armed 
and  efficiently-manned  vessels  of  war,  at  their  own  and  the  expense  of  the 
county— the  City  of  London  being  rated  at  twenty  ships.  Among  the 
irregular  impositions  adopted  by  Charles  this  time  to  raise  money  may  be 


190  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   TTHT. 


CONTEST    BETWEEN    THE    KING    ASD    HIS    PARLIAMENT. 


mentioned  tonnage  and  poundage;  a  county  assessment  towards  the  expense 
of  the  Militia;  compositions  \rith  recusants,  the  Catholics  paying  a  large 
part  of  the  annual  revenue  for  the  tolerance  of  their  religion;  fines  and 
compositions  exacted  from  owners  of  land  with  faulty  titles,  and  another 
upon  all  who  possessed  £200  a  year,  and  neglected,  according  to  an  old  law 
of  Edward  II.,  to  claim  Knighthood  from  the  Sovereign ;  a  stamp  duty  on 
cards ;  the  sale  of  monopolies ;  and  last,  and  greatest  of  all,  the  inquisitorial 
and  tyrannous  exactions  and  fines  of  the  Star  Chamber.  By  all  these 
means,  however,  Charles  was  enabled,  in  a  few  years,  to  equip  one  of  the 
finest  fleets  the  country  had,  up  to  that  time,  ever  possessed.  A  formidable 
armament  of  sixty  sail,  under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
was  sent  to  sea,  and  used  at  first  as  a  means  of  exacting  £30,000  from  the 
Dutch  for  one  year's  privilege  of  fishing  in  British  waters. 

796.  Why  was  war  declared  against  France,  and  what 
was  the  result  of  the  Duke's  expedition  ? 

In  reality  to  gratify  the  personal  vanity  and  pique  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham  against  his  rival,  the  French  Prime 
Minister,  Richelieu;  but  ostensibly  to  assist  the  French  Pro- 
testants, the  Huguenots,  shut  up  and  besieged  in  the  town  of 
Rochelle.  To  effect  this  object,  July,  1627,  a  fleet  of  a  hundred 
sail,  with  an  army  of  seven  thousand  men,  was  despatched 
under  the  sole  command  of  Buckingham.  But  so  totally  unfit 
was  he  for  any  military  command,  that  he  arrived  in  view  of 
the  town  before  the  besieged  had  heard  of  his  intended  succour, 
and  believing  his  coming  was  only  a  stratagem,  designed  by 
their  enemy  Richelieu  to  entrap  them,  they  refused  to  let  him 
land  his  men  or  enter  their  town.  Failing  in  this  direction, 
the  Duke  sailed  to  the  Isle  of  Rhe,  an  unimportant,  and,  if 
taken,  useless  acquisition;  and  here  landing  his  troops,  com- 
menced military  operations  against  the  forts  and  castle,  but  in 
a  manner  so  rash  and  precipitate,  that  he  sacrificed  two-thirds 
of  his  force  through  the  impolicy  of  his  measures,  and  at  last 
was  compelled  to  retreat  to  his  ships,  and  return  to  England 
with  the  disgraceful  tidings  of  his  own  defeat,  and  the  nega- 
tive credit  of  personal  courage  and  hardihood. 

797.  Why  did  the  Souse  frame  a  remonstrance  to  the 
King,  and  what  was  its  nature  ? 

The  King's  abrupt  determination  to  dissolve  Parliament,  from 
the  boldness  of  the  House  in  compelling  the  officers  of  the 


THE    HISTOBICAL   SEASON   WHY.  191 


ASSASSINATION    OF    BUCKINGHAM. 


Customs  to  give  an  account  of  their  authority  for  distraining 
on  merchants'  goods  for  tonnage  and  poundage,  and  for  their 
committing  the  Sheriff  of  London  to  the  Tower  for  illegally 
countenancing  their  levy.  When  apprised  that  they  were  to  be 
dissolved,  the  Speaker  was  violently  seized  and  held  in  his 
chair  while  the  members  framed  their  hasty  protest.  In  this 
remonstrance  all  Papists  and  Arminians,  a  sect  who  believed  in 
freewill  and  universal  redemption,  were  declared  capital  enemies 
of  the  State.  Tonnage  and  poundage  was  condemned  as  con- 
trary to  law,  and  not  only  those  who  raised  it,  but  those  who 
paid  it  were  declared  guilty  of  capital  crimes. 

798.  Why  was  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  at  Ports- 
mouth when,  he  was  assassinated,  and  what  led  to  his 
death  ? 

Ashamed  of  the  disgraceful  result  of  the  expedition  to 
Rochelle,  another  armament,  under  the  Earl  of  Denbigh,  had 
been  sent  out  to  endeavour  to  raise  the  siege;  but  having 
returned  without  effecting  its  object,  Buckingham  was  resolved 
to  dispatch  a  third  fleet,  to  the  relief  of  the  invested  city,  more 
complete  than  either  of  the  previous  expeditions;  and  to  super- 
intend and  personally  direct  the  equipment,  he  posted  down  to 
the  chief  arsenal  in  the  kingdom  to  expedite  the  arrangements, 
when  he  was  murdered  by  a  gloomy  and  enthusiastic  fanatic, 
one  Fenton,  a  disappointed  officer,  who  had  served  under  the 
Duke  in  the  first  expedition. 

799.  So  great  was  the  discontent  of  the  nation,  that  the  officers  appointed 
to  collect  the  subsidies,  openly  connived  at  all  kinds  of  frauds  in  the 
payment  of  the  assessments,  the  better  thereby  to  embarrass  the  King.  To 
remedy  this  state  of  affairs,  and  compel  the  officials  to  execute  their  duty 
with  honesty,  was  also  one  of  Buckingham's  motives  in  hastening  to  Ports- 
mouth, to  which  place  Fenton  had  followed  him,  and,  sharing  a  common 
opinion  among  the  fanatics  of  the  time,  that  the  murder  of  a  tyrant,  and 
an  oppressor  of  the  people,  was  a  meritorious  action,  both  acceptable  to 
God  and  glorious  to  the  country,  Fenton  entered  the  room  where 
the  Duke  was  holding  a  levee  of  his  officers,  watched  his  opportunity,  and 
as  Buckingham  turned  to  leave,  struck  him  to  the  heart  with  a  long-bladed 
knife,  over  the  shoulder  of  Sir  Thomas  Fryar,  and  then  hurried  to  the 
street.  The  Duke,  only  exclaiming,  "  The  villain  has  killed  me,"  drew  the 
weapon  from  his  breast,  and  fell  dead  in  the  room. 


192  THE    HISTOBICAL    REASON   WHY. 


BEVOLT    IN    SCOTLAND. 


800.  Why  did  Charles  conclude  peace  with  France  and 
Spain  immediately  after  this  event,  and  ivhom  did  he  take 
as  councillors  ? 

Being  destitute  of  money,  and  having  resolved  to  summon  no 
more  Parliaments,  peace  became  the  wisest  course  he  could 
adopt :  and  that  he  might  better  devote  his  time  to  the  internal 
policy  and  welfare  of  the  kingdom,  Charles  associated  two  men 
with  himself  in  the  task  of  Government,  whose  devotion  to 
their  Sovereign  and  sense  of  duty  to  the  country  subsequently 
cost  each  his  head.  These  were  Dr.  Laud,  afterwards  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  and  to  whom  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
country  was  entrusted ;  and  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth,  created 
Earl  of  Strafford,  to  whose  hands  the  foreign  and  domestic 
interests  of  the  nation  were  confided. 

801.  How  did  Charles  excite  the  revolt  in  Scotland? 

By  endeavouring  to  force  the  reading  of  the  Liturgy  in  the 
service  of  the  Presbyterian  religion,  which  so  offended  the 
people  that  they  flew  to  arms ;  and  though  prevented  by  ex- 
planations and  treaties  for  a  time  from  open  insurrection — 
finding  at  last  that  they  were  only  trifled  with — the  whole 
country  broke  out  into  such  open  defiance  of  the  royal  authority 
that  to  maintain  his  prerogative  Charles  was  compelled  to  meet 
the  rebellion  by  force  of  arms. 

802.  What  was   the  result  of  this  attempt    to    establish 
the    Canons   and  Liturgy  of  the  English  Church  in  Scot- 
land? 

The  formation  of  the  Solemn  League  and  Covenant,  and  the 
abolition  of  Episcopacy  in  that  country. 

803.  Why,   after  a  lapse  of  eleven  years,  did   Charles 
issue  writs  for  a  new  Parliament  ? 

Because,  having  tried  every  means  to  raise  supplies,  by  the 
Star  Chamber,  illegal  levies,  forced  benevolencies,  foreign  and 
domestic  loans,  by  ship-money,  and  every  ancient  stretch  of  the 
prerogative,  and  failing  in  all  to  raise  a  sufficient  sum  to  enable 


THE   niSTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY.  193 


SUMMONING   OF    THE   LONG   PABXIAMENT. 


him  to  carry  on  the  functions  of  the  state,  and  punish  his 
rebellious  subjects,  no  other  alternative  remained  for  the  unfor- 
tunate King-  to  adopt. 

804.  Why,  and  in  what  year,  was   the   last  Parliament 
in  Charles'  reign,  called  the  Long  Parliament,  summoned? 

The  former  House,  having  refused  the  King  any  supplies,  was 
at  once  dissolved;  and,  hoping  to  meet  more  compliance  from 
another,  that  remarkable  assembly  was  called  together  by  Charles, 
on  the  3rd  of  November,  1640,  which  exercised  such  extraordinary 
influence  on  the  destinies  of  the  country,  and,  for  the  long 
period  of  thirty-nine  years,  may  be  said  to  have  ruled  the  nation 
with  greater  authority  than  any  monarch  who  ever  swayed  its 
fortunes. 

805.  What  were  the  first  measures  of  the  Long  Par- 
liament ? 

After  having  declared  all  the  previous  acts  of  the  King  to 
raise  money  an  abuse  and  breach  of  the  Constitution,  they  im- 
peached both  Strafford  and  Laud,  who,  having  been  brought  to 
trial,  were  condemned  and  subsequently  executed — Strafford  in 
1641,  and  Laud  in  1643.  Besides  these  violent  measures,  bills 
were  brought  in  and  passed  to  abolish  the  High  Court  of  Com- 
mission and  the  Star  Chamber,  and  Charles  found  himself  at 
once  deprived  of  his  friends  and  ministers,  and  the  great 
instruments  of  his  prerogative. 

806.  What   led    to    the » rebellion  in   Ireland,   and   the 
massacre  of  the  Protestants  ? 

The  hope  inspired  in  the  breasts  of  the  Catholic  party  in  that 
country,  by  the  unsettled  state  of  affairs  in  England,  to  recover 
their  former  religious  supremacy.  A  conspiracy  was  accordingly 
formed  among  the  Papists,  to  murder,  on  one  day,  all  the  Pro- 
testants on  the  island — a  massacre  that  has  been  unparalleled 
in  the  annals  of  the  world  for  its  fiendish  barbarity ;  as  neither 
the  ties  of  blood,  obligations  of  friendship,  nor  respect  to  age 
or  sex,  had  any  influence  on  the  savage  butchers,  who  are  esti- 


194  THE  HISTORICAL  EEASON   TTHT. 


CAUSES  OS   THE   KING'S  EUPTUEE   WITH   THE   COMMONS. 


mated  to  have  slaughtered,  on  that  occasion,  above  100,000  of 
unarmed  and  unsuspecting  Protestants. 

807.  Wliat  led,  to  the  final  rupture"  between  tlie  King 
and  Parliament^  and  what  was  the  consequence  of  that 
breach  ? 

The  King  having  violated  the  privileges  of  the  Commons  by 
entering  the  House  and  endeavouring  to  seize  the  five  personally 
obnoxious  members,  and  his  determined  refusal  to  part  with  the 
prerogative  of  the  sword.  Upon  this,  both  parties  prepared  for 
war — one  to  maintain  the  little  authority  yet  left  him,  the 
other  to  wrench  all  power  from  the  Crown  and  establish  a 
dynasty  of  the  people. 

80S.  Charles,  having  been  compelled,  one  bygone,  to  acquiesce  in  the  abroga- 
tion of  his  royal  rights,  and  submit  to  so  many  abatements  of  his  regal  privi- 
leges, as  well  as  yielding  the  custody  of  all  the  arsenals  and  towns  of  strength 
into  the  hands  of  the  Parliament,  that  when  at  last  insolently  asked  to  sur- 
render the  right  and  authority  of  the  army,  his  patience,  wearied  with  granting 
concessions  that  only  led  to  further  demands,  and  feeling  that  longer  com- 
pliance with  exactions  aimed  at  his  humiliation  would  be  derogatory  to  himself 
and  criminal  to  the  country,  resolutely  refused  to  comply  with  this  last 
indignity ;  and  when  further  virged  to  resign  the  command  of  his  army  to 
the  Parliament,  for  at  least  a  time,  exclaimed,  with  more  than  his  usual  heat, 
"No;  not  for  an  hour!"  Upon  this,  both  parties  threw  off  all  disguise,  and 
prepared  to  decide  their  differences  by  arms.  The  King  at  once  gathered 
around  him  his  friends,  or  the  Cavaliers  as  they  were  called ;  and  leaving 
London,  which  was  devotedly  in  the  interest  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and 
had  embodied  4,000  men  in  one  day,  proceeded  to  York— Sir  John  Hotham 
having  shut  the  gates  of  Hull,  with  all  its  magazine  of  arms,  against  him— 
and  for  greater  security  while  his  friends  were  mustering,  retired  to  Shrews- 
bury, where  he  appointed  Lord  Lindesey  General  of  all  his  Forces,  Prince 
Rupert  to  the  command  of  the  Horse,  and  Sir  Jacob  Anstey  of  the  Infantry. 
At  the  same  time  the  Puritans,  or  Parliamentarians,  as  the  executive  of 
the  Commons  were  called,  having  seized  the  navy  and  appointed  Essex 
Commander  of  the  Army,  enlisted  men  in  all  parts,  making  each  soldier 
swear  he  would  live  and  die  with  his  General,  and  finally  issued  orders  for 
the  raising  of  contributions  for  the  support  of  the  troops  and  the  safety  of 
the  State. 

809.  Who  were  the  Princes  Eupert  and  Maurice? 

Charles'  nephews,  the  sons  of  his  sister  Elizabeth,  who  had 
married  the  Palatine,  and  who  had  come  to  England  on  the 
breaking  out  of  the  war  to  offer  their  services  to  their  un- 
fortunate uncle. 


THE  HISTOEICAL  BEASON  WHY.  195 


BATTIE    OF   EDGE   DILL,   AND   AEBOGANCE    OP    THE   PAIILIAMENT. 

810.  Why  did  Charles  remove  his  army  from  Shrews- 
lury? 

To  meet  the  advancing  Parliamentarians,  who,  to  the  number 
of  nearly  twenty  thousand,  were  approaching,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Essex,  and  who  encountered  the  Royalists  at  a  village 
called  Edge  Hill,  near  the  borders  of  Warwick ;  and  though  in 
the  action  that  ensued  both  armies  kept  the  field,  yet  the  retreat 
of  Essex  on  the  following  day  gave  the  honour  of  the  battle  to 
Charles.  In  this  short  and  first  passage  of  arms  five  thousand 
men  were  left  dead,  the  loss  on  both  sides  being  nearly  equal. 

811.  What  was  the  result  of  the  first  campaign,  and 
who  were  the  chief  men  of  note  who  fell  ? 

Decidedly  favourable  to  the  Royal  cause.  The  King  lost  onq 
of  his  most  devoted  friends,  the  amiable  and  beloved  Lord 
Faulkland  ;  and  the  Parliament  and  the  country  its  patriot  and 
champion,  John  Hampden. 

812.  Why  was  the   Parliament  so  arrogant  under  its 
Josses,    and    why    did    it  refuse   all   overtures   of  accom- 
modation made  by  Charles  after  each  victory? 

Because  another  element  was  rising  out  of  the  fanatical  spirit 
of  the  times — a  sect  violently  opposed  to  the  Presbyterians,  and 
who  aimed  at  the  total  extinction  of  all  monarchical  and  aristo- 
cratic institutions;  in  other  words,  the  Independents — and  this 
party  was  gradually  working  its  way  to  power  in  the  House,  and 
greatly  influenced  its  decisions.  Besides,  their  disasters  were  soon 
repaired:  they  levied  a  new  army  of  14,000  men  in  the  east, 
the  command  of  which  was  given  to  the  Earl  of  Manchester, 
and  another  of  10,000  under  Sir  William  Waller;  these,  with 
Essex's  force,  and  a  large  body  of  Scots,  who  marched  into  Eng- 
land to  their  assistance,  gave  them  a  strength  that  the  King's 
crippled  supplies,  and  the  trifling  assistance  brought  him  from 
time  to  time  from  Holland  by  the  Queen,  could  not  long  resist. 

H  2 


196  THE  HISTOBICAL  REASON  WHY. 


KING-  CHABLES  SUBBENDEBS  TO   THE   SCOTCH. 


813.  Why  was  Prince  Rupert's  rashness  fatal  to 
Charles'  fortunes,  and  the  immediate  consequence  of  the 
ruin  of  his  cause  ? 

By  having,  in  contempt  of  Newcastle's  advice,  hazarded  the 
Battle  of  Marston  Moor,  which,  by  the  destruction  of  the  finest 
army  Charles  ever  had,  exposed  him  to  the  final  defeat  of  Naseby, 
which  led  to  the  betrayal  and  death  of  the  King. 

814.  The  Duke  of  Newcastle,  being  closely  besieged  in  York  by  Leven  and 
Fairfax,  and  reduced  to  the  last  extremity,  Rupert  levied  an  army  of 
25,000  men  in  the  counties  of  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  and  resolved  to  raise 
the  siege;  and  having  thrown  in  provisions  and  effected  a  junction  with 
Newcastle,  instead  of  resting  contented  with  the  good  effected,  and  arro- 
gantly despising  all  counsel,  led  out  his  army  to  attack  the  enemy  on  Marston 
Heath— a  battle  in  which  more  than  50,000  Englishmen  were  armed  against 
each  other,  and  which  was  fought  with  an  obstinacy  never  surpassed  on  any 
field  of  battle,  whole  regiments  dying  where  they  stood,  and  making  a  rampart 
of  the  dead,  over  which  the  living  had  to  mount  to  confront  the  foe.  Crom- 
well, who  in  this  battle  first  held  a  post  of  command,  was  opposed  to  Rupert,, 
whom  he  ultimately  drove  off  the  field;  while  Lucas,  who  commanded  the 
left  wing  of  the  Royalists,  routed  the  troops  of  Fairfax  and  Leven.  Cromwell, 
on  his  return  from  pursuing  Rupert,  having  to  renew  the  action,  which 
finally  terminated  in  the  total  rout  of  the  Royal  army,  with  the  loss  of 
all  their  artillery  and  military  stores. 

815.  Why,  after  the  Battle  of  Naseby,  did  Charles  sur- 
render to  the  Scotch  ? 

Because  he  dreaded  the  indignities  to  which  the  Parliamentary 
soldiers  might  subject  him,  and  trusted  to  the  loyalty  of  his 
national  subjects  for  better  treatment  than  he  thought  he  could 
expect  from  the  Commons. 

816.  How  did  the  Parliament  act,  when  apprised  of  the 
King's  surrender? 

They  sent  commissioners  to  the  Scotch  army  at  Newcastle,  to 
treat  for  the  King's  person  ;  the  Scots  ultimately  receiving  a 
sum  amounting  to  £400,000,  under  the  name  of  the  arrears 
due  to  their  army,  but  in  reality  for  the  infamous  sale  of  their 
King. 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  107 


PRESBYTEEIANS   AND    INDEPENDENTS. 


817.  What  was  tlie  state  of  the  House  of  Commons  at 
this  juncture  of  affairs  ? 

Split  like  the  nation  into  two  great  factions,  or  parties,  Pres- 
byterians and  Independents,  who,  by  the  authority  they  possessed, 
kept  all  other  sects — and  there  were  many,  each  emulous  of 
power  —  completely  in  subjection,  —  the  Protestant  doctrine,  or 
Prelacy,  as  it  was  called,  being  little  less  obnoxious  to  all  parties 
than  that  universal  theme  of  alarm  and  bigoted  intolerance,  the 
Papacy. 

818.  The  great  distinction  between  these  two  powerful  religious  parties  of 
the  state  lay  chiefly  in  this:  that  the  Presbyterians  maintained  a  form  of 
Church  government,  denominated  an  assembly,  or  synod,  composed  of  the 
clergy  of  the  district,  and  some  of  the  elders  of  the  congregations,  and  to  which 
body  all  questions  having  reference  to  the  welfare  of  the  Church  were  sub- 
mitted; at  the  same  time  they  rejected  the  authority  of  prelates,  ignored  the 
use  of  the  Liturgy,  abolished  all  expensive  shows,  and  prohibited,  as  far  as  pos- 
sible, all  ceremonials.  The  Independents,  on  the  other  hand,  repudiated  all 
ecclesiastical  government  whatever,  and  would  allow  of  no  spiritual  jurisdiction 
among  pastors,  disdained  systems  and  creeds,  and  abolished  all  forms,  ordi- 
nances, ceremonies,  and  customs,  each  congregation  forming  a  church  in  itself, 
and,  as  they  rejected  all  distinctions  between  the  laity  and  the  clergy, 
whoever  the  congregation  elected  as  their  pastor,  so  long  as  he  possessed 
zeal,  was  unanimously  approved  by  the  great  body  of  hearers.  The  political 
opinions  of  these  religionists  were  in  keeping  with  their  theological  tenets. 
The  Presbyterians,  as  they  retained  a  certain  form  of  ecclesiastical  govern- 
ment, wished  to  maintain  the  national  system  of  magistracy,  only  correcting 
abuses,  abridging  the  exclusive  power  of  the  Crown,  and  fixing  on  definite 
grounds  the  liberty  of  the  subject.  The  Independents,  on  the  other  hand, 
aimed  at  the  total  overthrow  of  monarchy,  universal  franchise,  and  equality, 
and  the  establishment  of  a  republican  form  of  government. 

819.  Why  did  Charles  escape  from  his  confinement  at 
Hampton  Court,  and  fly  to  the  Isle  of  Wight? 

Out  of  apprehension  of  violence  from  the  army,  which,  com- 
posed almost  exclusively  of  Independents,  had  become  too  power- 
ful for  the  Parliament  to  restrain,  and  who,  regarding  Charles 
as  a  tyrant,  stained  with  the  blood  of  his  people,  would  have 
had  no  hesitation  in  sacrificing  him  to  their  mistaken  sense  of 
justice. 

820.  Why,  upon  being  re-captured,  was  he  not  imme- 
diately Irought  to  trial? 

Because  it  was  necessary  to  prepare  men's  minds  for  so  bold 


108  THE   HISTORICAL    SEASON   WHY. 


THE    TRIAL   AND    EXECUTION    OF    CHAELES. 


and  unprecedented  a  proceeding ;  and  this  was  effected  by  spread- 
ing slanders  among  the  people,  attributing  every  kind  of  tyranny 
and  injustice  to  the  King ;  and,  further  to  ensure  success, 
Cromwell  beset  the  House  with  a  strong  body  of  soldiers,  who 
stopped  and  violently  carried  away  one  hundred  and  sixty  of  the 
Presbyterian  members,  so  that  when  the  bill  was  brought  in, 
impeaching  the  King  of  "  high  treason,  in  having  levied  war 
against  his  Parliament,"  it  met  with  instant  acquiescence  from 
the  body  of  Independent  members,  who  were  left  to  constitute 
the  House  of  Commons. 

821.  Why  did  Charles,  wlien  brought  to  trial,  refuse  to 
defend  himself,  or  plead  to  the  allegation  ? 

First,  that  as  he  was  the  King,  and  fountain  of  all  law,  he 
could  not  be  tried  by  laws  to  which  he  had  never  given  his 
assent ;  and  second,  as  there  were  no  peers  present  to  con- 
stitute a  House  of  Lords,  he  denied  the  power  of  the  court  to 
try  him. 

822.  What  was  the  result  of  the  King's  olstinacy  ? 

The  court  on  the  third  day  received  the  evidence  of  witnesses, 
who  having  sworn  to  seeing  the  King  in  arms  against  the  Par- 
liament, the  judges,  in  the  name  of  the  people,  the  "source  of 
all  power  and  authority,"  found  him  guilty,  upon  which  he  was 
led  back  to  Whitehall,  and,  on  the  30th  of  January,  1649,  pub- 
licly beheaded  in  front  of  the  Palace. 

823.  The  history  of  few  princes  presents  so  pure  and  blameless  a  life  as 
that  of  Charles  Stuart.  It  was  his  misfortune  to  live  in  troublous  times,  and 
to  pay  in  his  own  person  for  the  arbitrary  encroachments  of  more  despotic 
and  less  conscientious  princes.  He  died  with  the  modest  calmness  of  a 
brave  man,  and  the  resignation  of  a  martyr,  in  the  forty-ninth  year  of  his 
.nge,  and  the  twenty-fourth  of  his  reign. 


THE  IIISTOBICAL   REASON  WHY.  199 


THE    HEPUBLIC    OF    ENGLAND. 


THE    COMMONWEALTH    AND    THE 
PKOTECTOEATE. 

FROM   1649   TO   1660. 

824.  What  form  of  Government  succeeded  on  the 
execution  of  Charles,  and  the  abolition  of  Royalty  ? 

A  Eepublican  form  of  Government,  entitled  the  Common- 
wealth of  England,  with  Cromwell  as  the  directing  spirit  of 
the  constitution. 

825.  Why  did  the  Parliament  entrust  him  with  such 
authority,  and  luho  was  Oliver  Cromwell? 

From  the  remarkable  talent  he  evinced  in  all  important 
trusts  reposed  in  him,  and  from  the  singular  vigour  and  re- 
solution with  which  he  prosecuted,  and  the  success  that  attended, 
all  his  undertakings ;  besides  this,  having  expelled  all  the  Pres- 
byterians from  the  House,  leaving  only  a  remnant  of  that  great 
representative  body,  now  called  the  Rump,  amounting  to  about 
sixty  members,  and  all  of  the  Independent  party,  they  were  in 
a  measure  bound  to  support  him,  as  they  held  their  authority 
through  his  sufferance. 

826.  Oliver  Cromwell,  the  younger  branch  of  an  ancient  and  respectable 
family,  was  born  in  Huntingdon,  in  the  year  1599.  His  earlier  years  were 
spent  in  a  course  of  such  reckless  extravagance,  gambling,  dissipation,  and 
vice,  as  materially  crippled  the  small  inheritance  leffc  him  by  his  father. 
Waking  abruptly  from  this  vicious  course,  he  assumed  a  life  of  rigid  decorum 
and  Puritanical  piety,  married,  and  entered  upon  many  schemes  to  retrieve 
his  broken  fortunes;  and  among  other  pursuits  adopted  farming,  but  with 
so  little  success  that  but  for  some  property  left  him  by  a  relative  his 
patrimony  would  have  been  insufficient  for  his  requirements.  By  accident 
he  was  returned  for  Cambridge  to  the  Long  Parliament,  where  he  remained 
without  displaying  any  evidence  of  that  great  capacity  for  command  and 
aptitude  for  business  that  subsequently  distinguished  his  career ;  and  it 
was  riot  till  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  war,  and  he  had  obtained  a  post 
of  command  in  the  army  of  the  Parliament,  that  he  displayed  those  traits 
of  consummate  genius  that  soon  after  raised  him  above  Fairfax,  Essex, 
"Waller,  Leslie,  and  all  the  Puritan  generals  of  the  English  and  Scotch  army. 
It  was  through  the  mere  force  of  his  character,  an  imperious  and  domi- 


200  THE  HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


CBOJIWELL'S   VICTORIOUS   CAEEEB,    IN   IRELAND   AND    SCOTLAND. 


neering  temper,  a  seeming  devotion  to  civil  and  religious  liberty,  a  refined 
artifice,  and  a  profound  dissimulation,  that  he  became  at  this  juncture  of 
affairs  both  the  foremost  man  in  the  nation,  and  the  expectation  and  trust 
of  both  Parliament  and  people. 

827.  Why  did  the  Parliament  give   the  chief  command 
of  the  army  to   Cromwell,   and  what  expeditions  did    he 
undertake  ? 

Because  Fairfax  and  the  other  generals  refused  to  act  against 
their  own  party,  the  Presbyterians — scruples  that,  as  an  Indepen- 
dent, Cromwell  did  not  feel.  His  first  proceeding  was  to  pass  into 
Ireland,  where,  under  O'Neil,  the  whole  country  was  in  arms  for 
the  youthful  Charles.  Here,  with  his  usual  success,  he  overran  the 
entire  kingdom,  storming  cities,  besieging  castles,  and  fighting 
pitched  battles,  till,  in  a  few  months,  not  a  hostile  trooper  was  to 
be  found  in  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  island.  Leaving  Ireton 
to  suppress  any  after  rising,  he  returned  to  receive  the  thanks  of 
the  Parliament ;  and,  as  the  Scots  had  made  Charles  the  Second 
King,  and  were  preparing  an  army  to  restore  him  to  his  English 
throne,  Cromwell  immediately  marched  into  Scotland,  and,  in  a 
succession  of  brilliant  victories,  restored  the  country  to  peace 
and  order,  compelling  Charles,  with  the  remnant  of  his  forces, 
to  seek  safety  in  flight.  Leaving  Monk  to  tranquillize  Scotland, 
Cromwell  followed  the  King  by  rapid  marches  to  England,  and 
terminated  a  succession  of  splendid  victories  by  the  crowning 
triumph  of  the  Battle  of  Worcester,  where  all  Charles'  hopes 
were  ruined,  and  the  last  embers  of  the  civil  war  were  trodden 
out ;  the  fugitive  King,  after  many  wonderful  escapes,  returning 
to  his  retreat  on  the  Continent. 

828.  Hoiv  was  Cromwell  received  in  London? 

In  triumph:  the  House  of  Commons  with  their  Speaker,  the 
Lord  Mayor  and  Council  in  their  robes,  coming  out  to  meet  and 
publicly  thank  him. 

829.  Why  did  Cromwell  turn  the  members  out  of  the 
Souse,  take  away  the  mace,  and  lock  the  door? 

Because  they  had  answered  his  purpose,  and  it  was  no  longer 
necessary  to  keep  up  the  disguise  and  hypocrisy  that  had  hitherto 


THE  HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  201 

CEOMWELL   PEOTECTOE. 

./V/N^VV^VVVrvyv-'S-'X/X/X/X/N^^ 

cloaked  all  his  actions.  The  army,  which  was  devoted  to  his 
cause,  immediately  declared  him  Protector  of  the  Realm  and 
Commonwealth  of  England,  with  the  title  of  "  Highness ;"  and 
Cromwell,  in  reward  for  its  services,  gave  the  troops  a  month's 
pay,  and  elected  his  Council  of  State  out  of  the  most  useful  of 
its  officers. 

830.  Why  was  this  assumption  of  almost  regal  power 
gladly  concurred  in  by  the  nation  ? 

From  the  heats  and  contentions  that  the  rancour  of  fanaticism 
and  party  feeling  had  extended  over  the  country,  to  the  in- 
terruption and  ruin  of  all  social  and  business  pursuits.  Affairs 
had  come  to  such  a  crisis  through  the  furious  animosities  of  the 
different  factions,  that  for  the  welfare  of  the  country  some  one 
armed  with  despotic  power  became  absolutely  necessary ;  and  till 
he  threw  off  the  mask,  each  party  looked  on  Cromwell  as  the 
man  best  suited  for  the  time  and  purpose. 

831.  What   were    the    chief  occurrences    of  the   Pro- 
tectorate ? 

The  war  with  Holland  and  the  many  naval  victories  gained 
over  the  States  by  Monk,  in  which  above  1,600  ships — men-of- 
war  and  merchantmen — were  taken  from  the  Dutch;  the  treaty 
with  Prance  against  Spain;  the  burning  of  a  Spanish  fleet  of 
sixteen  sail  at  the  Canaries,  and  capture  of  their  treasure -ships  by 
Blake,  who,  sailing  into  the  Mediterranean,  compelled  the  Duke 
of  Tuscany  and  the  Deys  of  Tunis  and  Algiers  to  apologise  and 
make  restitution  for  insults  to  British  subjects;  the  capture  of 
Jamaica  and  the  settlement  of  St.  Helena;  with  the  storm 
and  surrender  of  Dunkirk  to  England  by  France. 

832.     Why   did   Cromwell  refuse   the    Grown   when  so 
urgently  tendered  him  by  the  Parliament? 

From  motives  of  personal  safety,  as  the  Royalists  had  vowed 
to  assassinate  him  if  he  should  ever  ascend  the  throne ;  also 
through  an  apprehension  of  a  revolt  in  the  army,  should  he 
accept  the  offered  sceptre :  but  most  of  all  through  the  threats, 
entreaties,  and  remonstrances  of  his  own  family. 


202 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


DEATH   AND    CHABACTER   OP   CEOMWEL1. 


833.  SbtOj  and  of  what,  did  the  Lord  Protector  die  ? 

He  died  of  a  tertian  ague  on  the  day  on  which  he  had 
gained  his  most  remarkable  victories,  and  expired  during  a 
fearful  hurricane  of  rain  and  wind,  on  the  3rd  of  September, 
1658,  in  the  59th  year  of  his  age,  and  the  9th  of  his  Protectorate. 

834.  No  Monarch  ever  raised  the  reputation  of  England,  at  home  or 
abroad,  to  such  a  height  of  national  greatness  and  honour  as  it  acquired 
under  the  firm,  patriotic,  and  courageous  conduct  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  He 
compelled  foreign  nations  to  do  homage  to  her  greatness,  and  strike  their 
ensigns  in  presence  of  her  flag,  and  everywhere  acknowledge  her  mistress 
of  the  sea;  while  in  each  kingdom  in  Europe  he  protected  her  rights, 
compelled  justice,  and  enforced  respect  to  every  citizen  of  the  British 
Empire. 


B'EHTISGT  - 
DIVRNAliL 

o  F   THE 


AN   AUTHENTIC    SKETCH   OP    THE   PURITAN    PARLIAMENT,    COPIED   PBO 
THE    HEADING    OB   A    NEWSPAPER    OP    THE    PEEIOD. 

835.  Why  did  his  son,   Richard   Cromwell,  resign  the 
Protectorate  ? 
Though  want  of  courage  and  capacity  have  been  assigned  as 


THE   HISTORICAL   BEASON   WHY.  203 


ABDICATION    OP   BICHABD    CEOMWELI,,    AND   ACCESSION    OF    CHARLES 
THE    SECOND. 


the  cause,  it  is  evident  that  the  motives  which  swayed  his 
determination  are  entitled  to  a  higher  and  more  virtuous  inter- 
pretation, in  which  a  principle  of  justice,  a  desire  of  restitution, 
and  a  wish  in  his  own  person  to  atone,  as  far  as  possible,  for 
the  wrong  and  usurpation  of  his  father,  seem  unquestionably  to 
have  instigated  a  course  which  the  rancour  of  faction  and  the 
malevolence  of  the  times  construed  to  be  unmanly  fears  and 
moral  incapacity.  Seeing  also  the  growing  arrogance  of  the 
army,  that,  like  the  Eoman  Prastorian  Guard,  assumed  all 
authority ;  and  knowing  his  inability  to  curb,  as  his  father 
Lad  done,  the  ignorant  and  fanatical  natures  of  which  it  was 
composed,  wisely  resolved  on  that  course  which  he  proved  the 
happiest  for  himself  and  the  best  for  England,  and  after  a 
reign  of  seven  months  signed,  on  the  22nd  of  April,  1659,  his 
formal  abdication. 

835.  Fleetwood,  from  whom  the  greatest  opposition  was  to  be  apprehended, 
renounced  all  pretension  to  the  Protectorate,  and  gave  his  adhesion  to 
Richard's  title.  His  brother,  Henry  Cromwell,  Governor  of  Ireland,  assured 
him  of  the  support  of  that  «ountry.  While  Monk  proclaimed  him  in  Scotland, 
the  army  and  the  fleet  unanimously  sent  in  their  adhesion,  and  acknowledged 
his  supremacy.  More  than  ninety  addresses  were  forwarded  from  the 
counties,  and  all  the  corporations  congratulated  him  on  his  accession,  while 
foreign  states  sent  ambassadors  to  pay  homage  and  congratulate  Richard 
on  his  assumption  of  the  Protectorate.  So  that  it  may  with  justice  be  said 
that  no  Monarch  could  have  more  peaceably  or  happily  ascended  a  throne 
than  the  son  of  the  brewer  of  Huntingdon,  Richard  Cromwell,  accepted  the 
lirst  magistracy  of  Great  Britain. 


CHAELES    THE    SECOND. 
FROM  1660  TO  1685. 

837.  Why  were  the  people  early  disappointed  with 
tlieir  new  King,  whose  return  they  had  nailed  with  such 
demonstrations  of  delight  ? 

Because  they  found  that  his  agreeable  person,  elegant  address, 
engaging  manner,  and  mature  years,  which  had  fascinated  all 
beholders,  and  promised,  with  the  severe  teaching  of  his  long 


204  THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON  WHY. 


MARRIAGE   OP   CHARLES  AND   SALE   OB  DUNKIRK. 


misfortunes,  so  many  advantages  to  the  nation,  only  covered 
a  rooted  indolence,  love  of  pleasure,  and  a  total  disregard  of 
all  business. 

838.  Why  did    Tie    marry  the    Infanta    of  Portugal, 
from  which  union    Tie  was    warned  no    issue  could  ever 
spring  ? 

From  the  necessity  he  had  for  money;  the  Princess's  dower 
of  £300,000  being  a  bribe  of  ready  money,  which  his  love  of 
sensual  pleasures  would  not  permit  him  to  refuse.  Besides 
this,  she  brought  as  part  of  her  fortune  the  Fortress  of  Tangier, 
in  Africa,  opposite  Gibraltar,  and  the  Castle  and  City  of 
Bombay,  in  the  East  Indies. 

839.  Why  did  Charles  declare  war  against  the  Dutch, 
and  what  was  the  result  of  that  contest  ? 

To  recruit  his  exhausted  funds ;  for  as  he  knew  the  money 
the  Parliament  granted  to  carry  on  the  war  would  pass 
through  his  hands,  he  was  unscrupulous  enough  to  appropriate 
a  large  portion  of  it  to  his  own  uses,  to  squander  on  his 
mistresses  and  favourites. 

840.  This  war,  which  raged  with  excessive  animosity,  was  carried  on  at 
immense  sacrifice  of  blood  and  treasure,  until  at  last  both  sides,  weary  of  longer 
hostilities,  signed  the  treaty  of  Breda,  by  which  Holland  ceded  for  ever 
the  colony  of  New  York  to  the  English.  The  annals  of  no  maritime  nation 
present  such  a  series  of  desperate  battles,  as  those  which,  at  this  time, 
took  place  between  these  two  nations  for  the  mastery  of  the  seas ;  and  in 
which  the  success  of  one  side  to-day,  was  counterbalanced  by  that  of  the 
other  to-morrow.  On  one  occasion  the  fight  was  continued  for  four  days,  and 
twice  were  the  Dutch  swept  from  the  sea,  and  blockaded  in  their  harbours. 

841.  What  were  the  most  disgraceful  acts  of  Charles' 
reign  ? 

The  sale  of  Dunkirk  to  the  French  for  £400,000;  the 
appropriation  of  nearly  two  millions,  granted  by  Parliament  to 
carry  on  the  war,  and  in  consequence  of  which  the  country 
had  to  suffer  the  greatest  disgrace  ever  inflicted  on  a  nation; 
for  the  Dutch,  finding  no  fleet  to  guard  the  coast,  sailed  up  the 
Medway,  burnt  the  dockyards  and  ships  at  Chatham,  and 


THE  HISTORICAL  SEASON  WHY.  205 


DOMESTIC    OCCUKBENCES  AND  DEATH  OE   CHABXES. 


outraged  the  dignity  of  the  people  by  twice  entering  the 
Thames,  and  insulting  all  the  towns  on  the  coast.  And,  lastly, 
his  taking  an  annual  bribe  from  the  French  Monarch,  to  break 
the  Triple  Alliance,  and  allow  Louis  to  invade  Holland. 

842.  What  were  the  chief  domestic  events  of  this  reign  ? 

The  robbery  of  the  regalia  and  crown  jewels,  by  Blood; 
the  disturbance  with  the  Covenanters  in  Scotland,  and  their 
defeat  at  the  Battle  of  Bothwell  Brig;  the  number  of  plots 
that  were  got  up  by  infamous  persons,  for  the  purpose  of 
being  rewarded  for  their  supposed  revelations ;  the  forfeiture 
of  all  the  City  charters,  by  the  King,  as  a  means  of  raising 
money,  by  compelling  each  town  to  buy  them  back  again;  and 
the  trial  and  execution  of  Lord  William  Kussell  and  Algernon 
Sydney,  for  participating  in  Monmouth's  intended  insurrection. 

843.  What  great  calamities  oefel  the  City  of  London 
during   this  reign  ? 

The  breaking  out,  in  1665,  of  one  of  the  most  fearful  plagues 
that  had  ever  visited  the  city,  above  90,000  of  the  inhabitants  fall- 
ing victims  to  its  frightful  ravages ;  and  the  3rd  of  September  in 
the  following  year,  1666,  occurred  the  Great  Fire  of  London, 
a  conflagration  that  destroyed  four  hundred  streets  and  lanes, 
and  thirteen  thousand  houses,  besides  an  immense  number  of 
churches  and  public  buildings. 

844.  In  what  religion  did  Charles  die? 

In  that  of  the  Church  of  Home,  to  which  he  had  been 
gradually  approaching  for  many  years,  having  even  promised 
the  French  King  to  restore  the  Papacy.  Charles  having  been 
seized  with  a  sudden  fit  of  apoplexy,  expired  after  a  few  days' 
illness,  on  the  6th  of  February,  1685,  in  the  59th  year  of  his 
age  and  25th  of  his  reign. 

845.  Aa  a  man  the  character  of  Charles   presents  many  sterling  quali- 
ties that  might  have  become  virtues.    He  was  an  excellent  master,  an  affable 
companion,  a  kind  brother,  and  an  indulgent  father;  but  his  friendship 
was  weak,  and  his  gratitude  feeble.     As  a  King,  he  was  dangerous  to  his 
people,  faithless  with  his  allies,  and  dishonourable  to  himself. 


206 


THE  niSTOElCAL   BEASON  WHY. 


JAMES    THE    SECOND'S    BIGOTED    POLICY. 


JAMES    THE   SECOND. 

FKOM  1685  TO  1688. 
846,  Who  was  James  the  Second,  and  what  were  his 


James,  Duke  of  York,  who  succeeded  his  brother,  was  the 
second  son  of  Charles  the  First,  and  had  been  reared  by  his 


THE   PLAGUE    DBESS,   -WORN   BY   THOSE    WHO    ATTENDED   OK,    AND 
BtTKIED    THE    DEAD. 

mother  in  the  devout  observances  of  the  Catholic  Church,  a  faith 
in  which  he  had  always  lived  ;  and  so  blindly  was  he  biassed 


THE  HISTOKICAL  EEASON  WHY.  207 


MONMOTJTH'S    EEBSLLI03T. 


to  its  tenets,  that,  forgetting  the  temper  of  his  subjects,  and 
unmindful  of  the  terrible  lesson  taught  in  his  father's  lifetime 
and  consummated  by  his  tragical  death,  he  was  rash  enough  to 
attempt  to  force  the  English  people  into  the  acceptance  of  his 
own  religion,  and  to  acknowledge  the  spiritual  supremacy  of  the 
Pope, — an  infatuated  policy  that  inflamed  the  whole  nation  with 
animosity  to  his  person  and  rule,  embittered  his  life,  and 
changed  his  character,  from  that  of  a  humane  and  moderate 
prince,  into  a  bigoted  tyrant,  led  to  the  revolt  of  his  subjects, 
and  those  judicial  murders  which  were  the  disgrace  of  the  age. 

847.  Why  did  Monmouth,  having  lecn  pardoned  in  the 
last  reign  for  his  former  insurrection,  seels  to  stir  up 
fresh  dissension  in  this? 

Ostensibly  to  save  the  nation  from  the  tyranny  of  James,  and 
maintain  the  Protestant  religion.  For  this  purpose  Argyle  was 
to  rouse  the  Scotch  in  the  north,  and,  leading  his  army  into 
England,  join  Monmouth,  who  was  to  land  in  the  west,  and 
with  their  united  forces  make  for  London,  and  there  compel 
the  King  to  change  his  ministers,  and  adopt  a  milder  policy 
towards  the  people.  But  Argyle  being  encountered  by  the 
Royal  forces,  was  defeated,  made  prisoner,  and  led  captive  to 
Edinburgh,  where  he  terminated  his  life  and  treason  on  the 
scaffold. 

848.  .Tames  Walters,  created  by  his  indulgent  father  Knight  of  the  Bath, 
and  Duke  of  Monmouth,  was  young,  handsome,  brave,  and  chivalrous, 
idolized  by  the  soldiers  and  beloved  by  the  nation,  a  large  portion  of 
whom  were  ready  enough  to  overlook  his  bastardy,  and  accept  him  with 
acclamations  as  their  King.  Buoyed  up  with  the  hope  of  dethroning  his 
uncle,  and  securing  the  Crown  as  heir  of  his  father  Charles,  Monmouth 
landed  with  a  few  followers  at  Dorset,  and  such  was  his  popularity,  that  in 
a  few  days  he  was  at  the  head  of  a  large  force,  and,  advancing  to  Taunton, 
Bridgewater,  Wells,  and  Frome,  was  at  each  place  proclaimed  as  King, 
issued  proclamations,  and  treated  everywhere  with  the  respect  of  Sove- 
reignty. To  check  this  formidable  rebellion  the  Earl  of  Faversham  was 
dispatched  with  all  the  available  troops,  and  meeting  the  rebels  on  Sedge- 
moor,  totally  defeated  them.  Monmouth,  flying  from  the  field,  never  drew 
bridle  for  twenty  miles,  when  his  horse  falling  dead,  he  was  obliged  to 
seek  shelter  in  a  pea-field,  where  he  lay  in  the  ditches  and  furrows, 
covered  with  straw  and  weeds,  for  some  days.  At  length,  tracked  by  tho 
vigilance  of  his  pursuers  and  their  bloodhounds,  this  son  of  a  King,  dis- 
guised in  rags,  half  starved  with  hunger  and  cold,  one  pocket  filled  with 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


JUDGE    JEFFERIES    AND    HIS    VINDICTIVE   PUNISHMENTS. 


raw  peas,  aud  in  the  other  his  diamond  George,  was  dragged  forth  and  at 
once  led  before  the  King,  when,  forgetting  all  the  heroism  of  his  former 
life,  and  overwhelmed  by  misfortune,  he  threw  himself  on  his  knees,  and, 
in  abject  cowardice,  implored  his  uncle  to  spare  his  life;  but  James 
having  still  further  humiliated  the  suppliant,  by  making  him,  in  the  hope 
of  pardon,  write  a  declaration  of  his  own  bastardy,  with  a  cold  sneer  signed 
his  death-warrant,  and  sent  him  to  the  block,  where,  having  recovered  his 
fortitude,  he  died  as  became  a  soldier  and  the  son  of  a  King. 

849.   Why  was  the  name  of  Judge  Jeferies  so  odious  to 
the  people,  and  the  cause  of  such  universal  disgust  and  terror  ? 

From  the  wanton  barbarity  that  marked  his  conduct  in  the 


THE   HALIFAX   MAIDEN,    OE    GIBBET ;    AN    INSTRUMENT    OF    CAPITAL    AND 
GENERAL    PUNISHMENT,    USED   AFTER    THE    MONMOUTH    REBELLION. 

trial  of  the  prisoners  taken  in  Monmouth's  rebellion,  this  execrable 
wretch  often  officiating  as  hangman,  and  seeming  to  gloat  over 
the  despair  and  agony  he  created. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON   "WHY.  209 


SEVEN    BISHOPS   SENT   TO   THE    TOWEE.— ARRIVAL    OB    THE    PEINCE 
OF    ORANGE. 


850.  What  Bishops  were  committed  to  the   Tower  ly 
James,  and  for  what  offence  ? 

Seven:  the  Bishops  of  St.  Asaph,  Bath  and  Wells,  Ely, 
Chichester,  Peterborough,  London,  and  the  Lord  Primate.  Their 
offence  was  having  refused  to  read  the  declaration  for  liberty 
of  conscience,  after  service. 

851.  Why  was  William,   Prince  of  Orange,  invited  to 
come  to  England  at  this  critical  juncture  of  affairs  ? 

Because  the  nation  looked  to  him,  as  a  firm  Protestant,  and 
the  husband  of  Mary,  James's  daughter,  as  the  only  man  who 
could  save  the  country  from  the  bigoted  tyranny  of  its  present 
ruler. 

852.  What  loas  the  consequence  of  William's   landing 
his  forces  at  Torbay  ? 

Almost  all  the  officers  of  state  deserted  James,  and  fled  to 
the  invader;  every  county  poured  out  its  most  honoured  names, 
and  the  people  everywhere  flocked  in  masses  to  his  side  ;  till 
James,  finding  himself  deserted  by  the  army,  his  friends,  and 
kindred,  secretly  sent  off  the  Queen  and  her  infant,  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  to  France,  and  then  in  the  night-time  left  his  palace, 
threw  the  Great  Seal  into  the  river,  and  wandered  no  one  knew 
whither. 

853.  This  is  the  only  epoch  of  James'  life  in  which  his  misfortunes  call 
for  our  sympathy ;  for  so  universal  was  the  disaffection,  that  neither 
love  nor  gratitude  could  retain  a  friend  by  the  fallen  Monarch.  One 
daughter  and  her  husband  were  in  arms  against  him,  and  even  his  most 
beloved  child  Anne,  and  her  consort,  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  though  pro- 
fessing love  and  duty  to  the  last,  suddenly  left  him  to  join  his  enemy.  "  God 
help  me,"  he  cried,  in  the  extremity  of  his  agony,  "my  own  children  have 
forsaken  me ! " 

854.   What  circumstances  followed  the  King's  flight  ? 

The  army  was  disbanded  by  its  General,  and  the  Bishops 
formed  a  Council  of  State  till  the  arrival  of  the  Prince  of  Orange. 
In  the  meantime,  James  was  taken  prisoner  at  Faversham,  and 


210  THE  HISTOEICAL  EEASON  WHY. 


THE    CEOWN   CONFEEEED    Off   THE    PEINCE    OF    OEAIfGE. 


brought  back  to  London,  but  which,  by  permission  of  the  Prince, 
he  again  left  in  a  few  days,  and  secretly  taking  ship  from 
Chatham,  landed  in  France,  and  proceeded  to  join  his  Queen  at 
St.  Germains. 


WILLIAM    AND    MAEY. 

FROM  1689  TO   1701. 

855.  What  was  the  conduct  of  Parliament  upon  finding 
tlie  throne  vacant? 

The  House  of  Peers  and  Commons,  having  taken  into  con- 
sideration the  state  of  the  country,  first  declared  King  James 
to  have  deserted  the  throne,  and  to  be  civilly  dead,  ignoring 
the  existence,  as  if  illegitimate,  of  the  infant  Prince  of  Wales ; 
they  next  declared  the  crown  to  be  vested  in  the  Princess 
Mary  and  the  Prince  of  Orange,  her  husband,  but  the  sole 
administration  to  remain  in  the  hands  of  the  Prince.  The 
Princess  Anne  to  succeed  after  the  demise  of  William  and 
Mary,  and  her  posterity  to  succeed  to  the  throne,  after  those 
of  the  Prince,  but  before  those  by  any  other  wife  than  Mary. 

856.  How  did   William  find  Ms  new  subjects  affected 
towards  him? 

He  found  them,  though  very  dutiful,  particularly  watchful 
of  their  own  rights,  and  jealous  of  his  prerogatives,  and  more 
eager  to  examine  his  edicts  than  obey  his  authority. 

857.  What  was  the  first  important  measure  of  Par- 
liament after  the  Coronation? 

The  settlement  of  the  Eevenue.  Hitherto  all  supplies  granted 
by  the  country  went  to  the  Exchequer  for  the  exclusive  use  of 
the  Crown,  out  of  which  both  the  royal  expenses  and  the 
charges  of  Government  were  defrayed,  a  course  open  to  great 
objection,  and  the  source  of  constant  frauds,  embezzlements, 
and  mal-administration.  It  was  consequently  arranged  to  allow 
the  Sovereign  a  certain  annual  sum  out  of  the  gross  revenue 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


A    CIVIL    LIST    GRANTED    THE    KING.— INVASION    OF    IRELAND    BY   JAMES, 
AND    SIEGE    OP    DERBY. 


for  the  Royal  household  and  the  maintenance  of  his  dignity 
of  £1,200,000,  and  a  civil  list  of  £600,000 ;  the  expenses  of  the 
State  being  defrayed  out  of  the  remainder,  under  the  sole 
direction  and  authority  of  Parliament. 

858.  Why  was  the  French  King  so  ready  to  assist 
James  to  recover  his  Crown? 

In  the  hope  of  creating  a  diversion  of  his  enemy's  forces, 
as  William,  in  furtherance  of  his  Dutch  policy,  had  declared 
war  against  France. 

859.  Accordingly,  on  the  22nd  of  May,  James,  escorted  by  a  French  fleet 
of  twenty  sail  of  the  line,  and  a  large  number  of  transports  containing  a 
store  of  arms  and  munitions,  and  carrying  a  small  army,  with,  a  body  of 
French  officers,  landed  at  Kinsale,  in  Ireland,  and  James  immediately  assuming 
Royal  authority,  issued  proclamations,  coined  money,  and  collecting  an 
army  of  40,000  men,  proceeded  north,  and  at  once  laid  siege  to  London- 
derry. 

860.  Why  did    the    siege    of  this    insignificant    town 
lecome  so  celebrated,? 

From  the  great  disparity  of  numbers  between  the  two  parties ; 
scarcely  seven  thousand  ill-clad  and  badly-armed  militia,  with 
a  few  old  guns,  commanded  by  a  clergyman,  defending  for 
months  a  walled  town  against  40,000  well-provided  troops, 
under  the  most  able  French  generals ;  for  the  horrible  barbarities 
inflicted  on  the  surrounding  inhabitants  by  James'  army;  the 
gallant  defence  of  the  besieged,  the  dreadful  privations  to  which 
they  were  subjected,  from  hunger,  fatigue,  and  the  deprivation  of 
every  comfort.  Succour  having  at  last  been  thrown  into  the  town, 
the  Catholic  army,  despairing  of  success,  raised  the  siege,  after 
losing  nearly  10,000  men  in  the  fruitless  attempt,  and  retreated 
before  a  handful  of  half-starved  but  heroic  Protestants. 

861.  Why  did  not   William  proceed  in  person  with 
the  relieving  army  to  Ireland? 

Because  he  was  too  intent  on  carrying  out  his  continental 
policy  to  spare  the  necessary  time.  The  army  was  conse- 
quently entrusted  to  the  command  of  his  Dutch  favourite,  the 
aged  Duke  of  Schomberg,  who,  after  obtaining  a  few  unini- 


212  THE  HISTORICAL   REASON  WHY. 


BATTLE    OF    THE    BOYNE.— ESTABLISHMENT    OP    THE    NATIONAL    DEBT. 


portant  advantages,  entrenched  himself  at  Carlingford,  and 
neglected  striking  a  decisive  blow.  A  fatal  sickness  at  last 
breaking  out  in  his  camp,  Schomberg  saw  half  of  his  army 
swept  away  by  disease,  and  the  remainder  too  weak  to  put  in 
motion  for  active  operations. 

862.  Why  was  the  engagement  tJiat  ensued  on  William' 's 
arrival  called  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne  ? 

Because  this  important  and  decisive  encounter  was  fought  on 
the  banks  of  that  river,  in  the  county  of  Antrim. 

863.  It  was  across  this  river  that  either  army  surveyed  the  other,  both 
sides   being  inflamed  with  all  the  animosity  that  springs  from  religious 
hatred  and  revenge.    James  was  strongly  posted  on  a  rising  ground,  having 
the  deep  river,  and  afterwards  a  morass,  in  his  front,  while  his  son-in-law, 
William,  was  compelled  to  lead  his  soldiers  breast-deep  through  the  Boyne, 
to  attack  his  position— an  operation  effected  in  three  bodies,  and  under  a 
furious  cannonade  from  either  bank.     Having  once  gained  the  shore,  the 
English  troops  formed,  and  plunging  into  the   morass,  gallantly  struggled 
on, -till,  reaching  the  Irish  army,  they  charged  them  with  such  fury  that 
their  lines  were  quickly  broken,  when  a  fearful  slaughter  took  place,  the 
enemy  being  driven  in  total  rout  off  the  field.     The  subsequent  Battle  of 
Aughrim  and  the  Siege  of  Limerick  decided  the  fate  of  James  in  Ireland,  from 
whence  he  returned  to  France,  and  died  about  seven  years  after  the  defeat 
on  the  Boyne,  A.D.  1700. 

864.  Why  does  the  National  Delt  owe  its  origin  to 
William  ? 

William,  anxious  to  carry  on  his  continental  wars,  and 
humble  the  power  of  the  French  King,  came  to  an  under- 
standing with  the  Parliament  to  waive  the  greater  part  of  his 
prerogative,  and  allow  them  to  govern  the  country,  on  condition 
that  they  supplied  him  with  sufficient  funds  for  the  ample 
prosecution  of  his  continental  wars.  For  this  purpose  the  Par- 
liament mortgaged  for  many  years  the  national  revenue,  and 
raised  immense  sums  of  money,  the  whole  of  which  were 
expended  on  his  foreign  campaigns,  while  England  became 
hampered  with  a  debt  that  has  gone  on  increasing,  to  such  an 
extent  that  there  is  no  probability  of  its  ever  being  paid, 
and  costs  a  revenue  only  to  defray  the  amount  required  for  the 
yearly  interest. 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   "WHY.  213 


MASSACRE    OF    GLENCOE.— DEATH    OF    WILLIAM. 


865.  What  memorable    event    occurred  in   Scotland  in 
tliis  reign? 

The  massacre  of  Glencoe ;  a  horrible  atrocity  committed  under 
the  direct  warrant  of  the  King,  and  in  which  thirty-eight  of 
the  Macdonald  clan,  including  the  chief,  his  wife,  and  children — 
all  who  could  be  found  in  the  house — were  murdered  in  their 
beds,  the  village  fired,  and  the  wretched  inhabitants  turned 
destitute  to  face  the  inclement  winter  and  the  snow  that  covered 
the  earth. 

866.  When,  and  of  what  illness,  did  Mary  die  ? 

She  died  on  the  28th  of  September,  1694,  of  small-pox,  in 
the  33rd  year  of  her  age  and  the  sixth  of  her  reign,  with  the 
reputation  of  an  exemplary  and  loving  wife,  an  unfeeling  sister, 
and  an  unnatural  daughter. 

867.  Why  was    the  long  war  with  France    that    con- 
tinued   throughout    this    reign     begun,    and    what    results 
occurred    to    England  for    the    immense    expenditure    of 
Hood  and  treasure  during  its  prosecution? 

The  war  was  waged  and  carried  on  entirely  in  the  cause  of 
Holland  •  and  though  many  victories  were  obtained  both  by  sea 
and  land,  they  resulted  in  no  benefit  to  this  country,  though 
adding  to  the  aggrandizement  and  consolidation  of  the  King's 
Dutch  possessions.  The  only  concession  made  to  Britain  at  the 
peace  of  Eyswick  was  the  empty  honour  of  having  William 
acknowledged  King  by  Louis  XIV. 

868.  What  ivas  the  cause  of  William's  illness  and  death  ? 

While  riding  to  Hampton  Court  his  horse  stumbled  on  a  mole- 
hill ;  and  the  King,  being  violently  thrown,  fractured  his  collar- 
bone, which,  from  his  impaired  health,  brought  on  a  fever,  from, 
which  he  died  on  the  8th  day  of  March,  1701,  in  the  52nd 
year  of  his  age  and  13th  of  his  reign. 

869.  Of  a  cold,  austere,  and  passionless  nature,  laconic  and  taciturn,  William 
was  little  calculated  either  to  inspire  respect  or  encourage  friendship ;  and 
except  in  battle,  when  his  demeanour  was  free  and  cheerful,  hia  society  was 


214  THE   H1STOKICAL   REASON    WHY. 


ACCESSION    OP    ANNE,    AND    INFLUENCE    OP    THE    DUCHESS    OP 
MAELBOROUGH. 


rather  an  infliction  than  a  pleasure.  He  was  religious,  temperate,  and 
ordinarily  just:  his  besetting  passion  was  ambition,  and  to  effect  this  object 
he  sacrificed  honour,  truth,  and  political  faith.  He  possessed  courage,  firm* 
ness,  and  indomitable  resolution ;  but  his  defective  education,  grafted  on  an 
unamiable  disposition,  made  his  conversation  unmannerly  and  repulsive. 
The  only  emotion  he  ever  displayed  was  the  most  commendable  feature  of 
his  life— an  affection  for  his  wife. 


ANNE. 
FROM  1701  TO  1714. 

870.  Why  did  the  Jacobites,  or  the  supporters  of  King 
James,  hail  the  accession  of  Anne  with  a  satisfaction  equal 
to  any  other  party  in  the  kingdom  ? 

Because,  as  it  was  unlikely  that  she  would  leave  any  heirs, 
the  six  children  she  had  already  been  the  mother  of  having 
all  died  as  infants,  they  thought  her  natural  feelings  would 
sooner  or  later  prevail,  and,  taking  compassion  on  her  exiled 
father  and  his  family,  she  would  set  aside  the  prescribed  order 
of  succession,  in  favour  of  her  young  brother,  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  the  offspring  of  her  father's  second  marriage,  and  born 
only  a  few  months  before  his  desertion  of  the  throne. 

871.  Through   whose  instrumentality  were  these   expec- 
tations defeated? 

Through  the  advice  and  counsel  of  Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marl- 
borough,  who  from  her  infancy,  and  till  her  death,  exerted  a 
strong  and  domineering  influence  over  the  judgment  of  Anne, 
both  as  Princess  and  Queen. 

872.  Why  was  one  of  Anne's  first  acts  a  declaration 
of  war  against  France  ? 

Ostensibly  to  curb  the  ambitious  and  haughty  policy  of  the 
French  King,  who  seemed  resolved  to  subjugate  the  whole  of 
Europe  to  his  encroaching  authority. 


THE  HISTOBICAL   BEASON  WHY.  215 


EISE    OP   HAELBOBOTJGH.— CAPTUEE   OB    GIBBALTAB. 


873.  Though  this,  to  preserve  the  balance  of  power,  as  it  was  called, 
was  the  professed  object  of  Anne's  taking  part  in  the  war  of  the 
"Spanish  Succession,"  there  can  be  no  doubt  she  was  advised  into  the 
measure  to  advance  both  the  ambition  and  fortune  of  her  favourite's  hus- 
band, John  Churchill,  Duke  of  Marlborough,  who,  as  a  soldier  and  statesman, 
was  one  of  the  most  illustrious  men  to  be  found  in  the  annals  of  this 
country :  raised  by  the  favour  of  James,  from  a  Court  page,  through 
every  grade  of  military  dignity,  and  elevated  to  a  peer  of  the  realm,  he 
was  one  of  the  first,  in  his  adversity,  to  desert  his  Royal  Master,  and  not 
only  to  side  with  his  enemy,  but,  through  his  wife's  influence,  induce 
Anne,  his  beloved  child,  to  desert  her  father  in  his  misfortunes.  The  Duke 
of  Marlborough  had  seen  much  service,  and  obtained  great  distinction  in 
the  Dutch  and  French  wars,  under  the  late  King  William,  and  he  burned 
fof  an  opportunity  of  distinguishing  himself  as  the  sole  commander  of  his 
country's  forces.  In  this  he  was  at  once  gratified,  by  being  appointed 
General  of  the  English  army;  while  the  Dutch,  in  remembrance  of  his 
former  services,  and  to  gratify  Anne,  created  him  Generalissimo  of  the 
entire  united  armies.  Upon  this  Marlborough,  at  once  repairing  to  the 
Dutch  camp  at  Mineguen,  and  mustering  an  army  of  60,000  men,  imme- 
diately broke  up,  and  taking  the  field,  commenced  operations  against  the 
enemy. 

874.  Why  were  the  splendid  victories  gained  fy  Jilarl- 
lorough  over  the  French  in  the  Low  Countries,  Blenheim, 
families,    Oudenarde,  and  Malplayuet,  of  such  little  con- 
sequence to  England? 

Because  this  country  had  nothing  to  gain  in  a  continental 
war,  beyond  restoring  the  European  balance  of  power :  with  the 
Dutch  it  was  different;  they  sought  not  only  an  enlarged 
frontier,  but  were  bent  upon  humbling  the  power  of  their 
neighbour  and  rival;  and  while  the  empty  glory  of  these 
splendid  victories  was  all  that  England  obtained  for  the  sacrifice 
of  life,  and  the  immense  sums  expended  in  prosecuting  each 
campaign,  all  the  solid  benefits  of  the  war,  with  much  less  of 
its  expense,  accrued  to  Holland. 

875.  Why  was  it    that    one    of  the    most    important 
achievements  of  this  reign,  and  a  conquest  of  incalculable 
advantage  to  the   nation,    the    capture  of  Gibraltar,  was 
so  coldly  regarded  in  England? 

Because  the  ownership  of  a  barren  rock  was  not  considered  worth 
possessing,  and  the  ministry,  unable  to  see  its  vast  importance, 


216  THE   HISTOEICAL   BEASON   WHY. 


NAVAL   AUD    MILITAEY    EVENTS.— THE    SPANISH    SUCCESSION. 


or  recognise  the  merit  and  heroism  of  the  undertaking,  not  only 
refused  to  thank  the  gallant  men  who  had  effected  the  capture, 
but  took  an  early  opportunity  to  suspend  the  brave  admiral, 
Sir  George  Rooke,  for  his  courageous  services;  and  this  while 
every  honour  was  heaped  on  Marlborough  for  victories  that 
yielded  the  country  no  return  for  the  immense  expense  at  which 
they  were  purchased. 

876.  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel  and  Sir  George  Rooke,  having  been  sent  out,  in 
1703,  with  two  squadrons,  to  watch  the  French  fleet  and  create  a  diversion 
in  Spain,  being  struck  as  they  entered  the  Mediterranean  with  the  import- 
ance of  Gibraltar,  which,  though  naturally  of  immense  strength,  being 
inaccessible  on  three  sides,  was  at  the  time  but  weakly  garrisoned,  resolved 
upon  at  once  attacking  the  place,  and  having  landed  1,800  men  on  the 
land  side,  while  these  assaulted  the  town  and  bastions,  the  ships  bom- 
barded the  citadel,  and  the  boats  of  the  fleet  simultaneously  stormed  the 
south  mole,  which,  with  the  platform,  were,  after  some  desperate  fighting 
and  the  springing  of  a  mine,  by  which  two  officers  and  100  men  were 
blown  into  the  sea,  both  carried  sword  in  hand,  but  fresh  boats  coming 
up,  the  men  threw  themselves  on  the  rocks  and  embrasures,  and, 
resolved  to  conquer,  were  quickly  in  possession  of  another  redoubt,  and 
would  soon  have  carried  the  fortress,  bastion  by  bastion,  had  not  the 
Governor,  seeing  the  hopelessness  of  further  resistance,  hung  out  a  flag  of 
truce,  and  directly  after  surrendered  this  important  fortress  to  the  English. 

877.  Why  did  this  country  favour  tlie  pretensions  of 
Charles,  the  Emperor's  son,  to  the  throne  of  Spain,  and 
what  means  were  taken  to  support  him? 

To  harass  and  oppress  France:  the  grandson  of  Louis  the 
Fourteenth  being  joyfully  accepted  by  the  nation  as  their  King, 
under  the  name  of  Philip  the  Fourth,  the  Emperor  of  Germany 
declared  that  the  late  Spanish  King  had,  in  his  will,  bequeathed 
the  crown  of  that  nation  to  his  son  Charles,  whose  cause,  out 
of  motives  of  policy,  was  immediately  espoused  both  by  this 
country  and  Holland,  as  well  as  by  the  King  of  Portugal.  For 
this  purpose  an  army  of  British  infantry  and  Portuguese  horse, 
commanded  by  the  Earl  of  Peterborough,  and  accompanied  by 
Charles,  entered  Spain,  for  the  purpose  of  dethroning  Philip  and 
placing  Charles  on  his  seat ;  at  the  same  time  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough,  at  the  head  of  the  English  and  Dutch  army, 
entered  Germany,  to  assist  the  Emperor  and  drive  out  the 
French,  and  oppose  their  ally  the  Bavarians. 


THE    HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  217 


OEIGI5T    OF   WHIGS   AND   TOBIES. 


878.  Why  did  tlie  Spanish  invasion  fail  ? 

In  a  great  measure  through  the  divided  counsels  and  petty 
jealousies  in  Charles'  court.  The  English,  having  taken  Bar- 
celona, though  strongly  garrisoned  with  5,000  men,  and  obtained 
several  brilliant  advantages,  upon  attacking  the  Spanish  army 
under  the  Duke  of  Berwick,  were,  in  the  critical  part  of  the  fight, 
shamefully  deserted  by  the  Portuguese  horse,  who,  posted  on 
the  wings,  suddenly  fled,  leaving  the  British  infantry  outflanked, 
and  entirely  surrounded  by  the  enemy,  when,  throwing  them- 
selves into  a  square,  they  retreated  fighting,  till,  having  exhausted 
all  their  ammunition,  and  ignorant  of  the  country,  they  were  at 
last  compelled  to  surrender  themselves  prisoners  of  war,  to 
the  number  of  10,000.  After  this  disaster  Charles  lost  all  his 
conquests  in  Spain,  and  was  compelled  to  resign  every  hope  of 
success,  and  return  to  Germany. 

879.  Why  were  the  two  political  parties  at  this  time 
called  Whigs  and  Tories? 

The  name  Whig  had  been  in  vogue  from  the  time  of  Charles 
the  Second,  and  was  a  term  of  contempt  bestowed  by  the  Court 
party  upon  their  opponents,  because  of  their  pretended  resem- 
blance to  the  Scotch  Covenanters,  to  whom  the  word  was 
originally  applied.  This  sarcasm  the  popular  party  retaliated  by 
calling  the  King's  supporters,  and  all  favourers  of  absolute 
monarchy,  by  the  insulting  reproach  of  Tory,  a  low  Irish  term 
in  use  to  denote  a  base,  unprincipled  scoundrel,  fit  for  the 
perpetration  of  any  falsehood  or  villainy;  but  it  was  not  till 
the  time  of  Anne  and  the  first  George  that  the  terms  came  into 
general  use  as  distinctive  appellations  of  the  two  great  parties 
of  the  State ;  and  though  since  then  the  principles  of  both  sides 
have  undergone  considerable  modification  and  change,  the  name 
is  still  used  as  a  distinctive  badge  of  two  political  creeds. 

880.  What  was  the  most  important  political  and  national 
event  of  Anne's  reign  ? 

The  union  of  the  two  kingdoms  of  England  and  Scotland, 
a  measure  ardently  desired  by  Edward  the  First,  and  again 


218  THE  HISTOEICAL  EEASON  WHY. 


THE   TOION   OF   ENGLAND   AND    SCOTLAND. 


earnestly   attempted   by   the   first    James,    was    finally   effected 
May  1st,  1707,  under  the  sovereignty  of  a  Queen. 

881.    WJiy  were  loth    the    Scotch    and  English   Par- 
liaments dissatisfied  with  the  terms  of  the  Union  ? 

The  Scots  were  generally  indignant  at  the  thoughts  of  losing 
their  ancient  independence ;  the  nobility  deemed  themselves 
degraded  both  in  dignity  and  influence  in  being  excluded  from  a 
seat  in  the  Upper  House,  and  ranking  in  station  after  the  English 
Peerage;  and  the  commercial  part  of  the  community  regarded 
the  privilege  of  trading  with  the  English  colonies,  and  an  equal 
maritime  advantage  with  the  sister  country,  but  a  poor  com- 
pensation for  the  customs  and  duties  they  would  have  to  pay 
for  the  permission.  On  the  side  of  England  it  was  sarcastically 
urged,  that  the  union  of  a  rich  with  a  poor  nation  could  only 
be  beneficial  to  the  latter,  and  all  the  former  could  expect 
from  the  arrangement  was  a  participation  in  the  other's  neces- 
sities and  troubles ;  and  it  was,  moreover,  maintained  that  the 
distribution  of  taxes  was  unequal,  and  the  proportion  which 
Scotland  was  to  pay  was  infinitely  less  than  their  just  share  in 
the  legislature;  that  the  proposed  taxation  would  not  amount 
to  a  seventieth  part  of  what  was  paid  by  England,  though 
their  political  rights  and  Parliamentary  influence  would  be 
scarcely  a  tenth  less  than  that  of  the  wealthier  state. 

SS2.  The  preliminary  articles  of  this  important  compact,  by  which  the 
political  and  social  welfare  of  two  nations  was  indissolubly  cemented  into 
one  firm  and  brotherly  empire,  were  discussed  and  decided  upon  by  the 
Scotch  and  English  Commissioners,  in  the  apartment  known  as  the  Cock- 
pit, adjoining  the  Palace  of  Whitehall ;  and  first  stipulated,  that  the  suc- 
cession of  the  United  Kingdom  should,  after  the  decease  of  Anne,  be 
vested  in  the  House  of  Hanover;  that  the  Parliament  should  represent 
both  nations;  that  the  subjects  of  both  should  enjoy  equally  all  civil  and 
religious  advantages,  and  participate  in  common  in  all  political  and  com- 
mercial rights  and  benefits;  that  the  Courts  of  Session  and  Judicature 
should  remain  in  Scotland  as  then  constituted;  or,  in  other  words,  the 
inhabitants  of  Scotland  should  be  governed  by  their  own  laws,  as  far  as 
regarded  private  rights  and  privileges;  that  the  country  should  be  repre- 
sented in  Parliament  by  sixteen  Peers  and  forty-five  Commoners;  that  all 
Peers  of  Scotland  should  bfe  considered  as  Peers  of  Great  Britain,  and 
rank  immediately  after  the  English  Peers,  according  to  their  degree,  and 
take  precedence  of  all  after  creations  of  title,  and  that  they  should  possess 


THE  nis'qeifTCAL  KEASON  "WHY.  219 


THE   WHIG   PAETY   DISGEACED.— A   XOEY   MINISTEY   POE1IED. 


all  privileges  the  same  as  English  Peers,  except  having  a  place  or  voting 
in  Parliament,  and  sitting  on  the  trial  of  Peers.  Such  were  the  chief 
features  of  this  important  treaty,  which  subsequently  received  the  approval 
of  the  Parliaments  of  both  countries;  yet  such  was  the  prejudice  and 
want  of  sagacity  of  the  great  bulk  of  the  people  of  Scotland  at  that  time, 
that  the  Union  was  considered  a  dishonour  and  a  disgrace  to  that  kingdom ; 
and  so  far  did  the  feelings  of  the  people  carry  them,  that  the  Com- 
missioners appointed,  to  sign  the  Act  of  Union  were  compelled  to  meet  in 
secrecy,  and  at  night,  in  a  cellar  of  the  High-street  of  Edinburgh,  to 
attach  their  signatures  to  an  instrument  that,  from  the  popular  opinion 
of  the  time,  might  have  been  supposed  the  advent  to  the  political  ruin, 
instead  of  the  regeneration  and  greatness  of  the  nation  and  people. 

883.  Why  did    the    Whigs    lose    their    influence  over 
the  Queen,  and  by  ivhat  arts  were  the  Tories  brought  into 
power  ? 

Anne,  growing  weary  of  the  arrogance  of  the  Duchess  of 
Marlborough,  through  whose  influence  over  her  the  Whigs 
monopolised  all  the  offices  of  the  State,  began  to  listen  to  the 
counsels  of  Mrs.  Masham,  an  instrument  of  Secretary  Harley,  a 
Tory  in  heart,  though  professing  the  opposite  principles,  and  the 
secret  enemy  of  Marlborough ;  and  who,  advanced  by  the 
Duchess  to  a  place  near  the  Queen,  soon  began  to  exercise  all 
the  arts  she  possessed,  but  in  a  more  judicious  manner  than 
her  rival,  and  to  implant  ideas  more  congenial  to  the  Queen's  dis- 
position than  those  inculcated  by  the  great  mover  of  the  Whig 
party,  the  Duchess  of  Marlborough.  The  consequence  was,  that 
the  party  soon  lost  all  favour  with  the  Queen,  as  they  had 
already  done  with  the  country ;  the  affairs  of  State  were  entrusted 
to  the  Tories,  headed  by  Harley,  who  was  created  Earl  of  Oxford, 
and  appointed  Lord  of  the  Treasury,  assisted  by  Henry  St.  John, 
made  Lord  Bolingbroke,  and  Sir  Simon  Harecourt. 

884.  What  measures  did  the  King  of  France  adopt  to 
create  a  diversion  in  the  allied  army  ? 

He  equipped  a  large  fleet,  with  a  considerable  army  on  board, 
to  support  the  Pretender's  claim  to  the  crown,  by  a  landing  in 
Scotland. 

885.  Having   presented   the    Prince    of  Wales,  the   son  of  James   the 
Second,   commonly   called   the   Chevalier   de  St.  George,  with  a  diamond- 
jewelled  sword,  a  service  of  gold  and  silver  plate,  costly  liveries  for  his 


220  THE   HISTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


THE  PRETENDER'S  THREATENED  INVASION  DEFEATED.— LOTTERIES 

ESTABLISHED. 


attendants,  and  all  appliances  befitting  a  king,  and  employing  the  words  he 
used  to  his  father  when  he  embarked  for  Ireland— "that  he  hoped  he  might 
never  see  him  again"— despatched  him  to  wage  war  upon  his  sister,  and 
win  from  an  unwilling  people  his  lost  inheritance. 

886.  Why  did  this  formidable   expedition  fail  ? 

In  consequence  of  the  precaution  taken  by  Admiral  Sir  George 
Byng,  who  having  gained  intelligence  of  the  sailing  of  the 
French  fleet  from  Dunkirk,  followed  it  with  such  expedition 
with  his  light  squadron,  as  to  come  up  with  the  enemy  in  the 
Firth  of  Forth,  while  preparing  for  landing.  Upon  this  Fourbin, 
the  French  admiral,  crowded  all  sail,  and  stood  out  of  the  Firth 
to  the  north.  One  of  his  frigates  touching  the  ground,  was 
instantly  boarded  and  taken,  the  rest,  under  favour  of  the  night, 
escaping  capture.  Being  unable,  from  the  state  of  the  weather, 
to  effect  a  landing  off  Aberdeen,  and  dreading  the  re-appear- 
ance of  Byng,  Fourbin  was  compelled  to  return  to  Dunkirk, 
the  Prince  retiring  to  St.  Germains,  and  the  whole  scheme 
ending  in  total  failure. 

887.  Why  were  lotteries  introduced  into  this  country? 
They  were  first  employed  by  the  Government,  to  raise  money 

to  meet  the  vast  expenses  created  by  the  useless  and  unprofit- 
able war  carried  on  through  nearly  all  this  reign,  on  the  Con- 
tinent. 

888.  Why  was  the  war  prosecuted  so   long,  and  who 
derived  advantage  from  its  continuance  ? 

It  was  protracted,  as  far  as  respects  this  country,  entirely  to 
gratify  the  ambition  and  military  pride  of  the  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough,  who  used  it  as  a  means  of  gratifying  his  inordinate 
cupidity ;  for  the  shining  qualities  of  this  great  statesman  and 
commander  were  obscured  by  an  ignoble  avarice,  which  led  him 
to  reject  all  overtures  of  peace  from  Louis,  that  he  might 
dishonourably  convert  to  his  own  use  large  sums  entrusted  to 
him  by  the  nation  for  the  prosecution  of  the  war. 

889.  What  important  domestic  occurrence  created  great 
heats  and  commotions  both  in  the  Parliament  and  among 
the  people  T 

The  trial  of  Dr.  Sacheverel,  a  Protestant  divine  of  the  High 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON    WHY.  221 


DISGBACE    OF    MABLBOEOUGH   AND    DEATH    OF   ANNE. 


Church  party,  for  some  extreme  opinions  on  the  rights  of  the 
Crown,  and  arrogant  pretensions  of  the  Church,  expressed  in 
two  sermons.  After  a  trial  of  three  weeks  he  was  found  guilty, 
prohibited  from  preaching  for  three  years,  and  his  sermons  ordered 
to  be  burned  by  the  hangman. 

890.  Why  was    Marllorough  dismissed  from    all    his 
appointments,  and  publicly  insulted  ? 

For  taking  an  annual  bribe  of  £6,000  from  a  Jew  who  had 
the  contract  for  supplying  bread  to  the  army,  and  conniving  at 
the  fraud  practised  on  the  men's  rations. 

891.  Why  was   the  state  of  the  Ministry  tlie  cause  of 
making  mortal  the  Queen's  last  illness? 

The  unprincipled  conduct  of  those  to  whom  she  had  entrusted 
the  great  offices  of  State,  who  had  no  sooner  crowned  their 
animosity  by  a  triumph  over  the  Whigs,  than  they  began  to 
plot  and  cabal  among  themselves,  and  by  their  disputes,  open 
charges,  and  recriminations,  both  in  the  House  and  at  the 
Council  Board,  so  affected  Anne,  whose  health  since  the  death  of 
her  husband,  Prince  George  of  Denmark,  had  been  greatly  impaired, 
that  it  gave  way  before  the  state  of  anxiety  and  mental  distress 
engendered  by  these  repeated  quarrels  and  animosities. 

892.  Of  what  disease  did  Anne  die  ? 

The  many  shocks  her  health  had  suffered  through  the  turbu- 
lence of  her  Cabinet,  produced  such  an  effect  on  her  constitution 
that  she  declared  she  could  not  survive  it;  and  though  appa- 
rently somewhat  better  on  the  previous  day,  was  suddenly 
attacked  with  a  fit  of  apoplexy,  from  which  she  never  rallied, 
expiring  on  the  following  morning,  July  31st,  1714,  in  the 
49th  year  of  her  age  and  the  12th  of  her  reign. 

893.  The  character  of  Anne  must  be  considered  in  the  light  of  a  woman, 
as  well  as  that  of  a  Queen,  before  a  just  estimate  of  her  disposition,  or  of 
her  abilities,  can  be  honestly  formed.  In  the  former  she  has  ever  been 
represented  as  a  pattern  of  conjugal  fidelity,  a  devoted  and  loving  wife, 
a  tender  mother,  a  warm  friend,  and  an  indulgent  mistress,  alike  amiable 
in  every  relation  of  domestic  and  social  life.  As  a  Sovereign  she  was  deficient 
both  in  capacity  and  vigour  of  mind,  in  independence  of  thought  and 
self-reliance  of  action;  easily  swayed  by  favourites  and  flatterers,  and  so 


THE  HISTOEICAL  SEASON  WHY. 


THE    AUGUSTAN    AGE    OP    EffGLAKD.— PATE    OP   THE    STITAETS. 


averse  to  giving  pain  to  others,  that  she  suffered  indignities  herself  rather 
than  support  her  own  dignity  by  an  authority  that  might  have  distressed 
those  who  offended  her ;  aud  such  was  her  humanity  that  no  one  suffered 
death  during  her  reign  for  treason.  She  was  beloved  with  the  tenderest 
solicitude  by  her  people,  for  whose  real  happiness  she  felt  as  a  mother; 
and  so  well  was  this  understood  by  her  subjects,  that  it  obtained  for  her 
the  enviable  title  of  the  "Good  Queen  Anne."  In  fine,  if  she  was  not  the 
greatest,  she  was  certainly  one  of  the  best  Sovereigns  who  had  ever  sat 
on  the  throne  of  these  kingdoms. 

894.  Why  was  Anne's  reign  denominated  the  Augustan 
Age  of  England? 

From  the  great  number  of  poets,  men  of  letters,  philosophers, 
and  military  commanders,  who  flourished  during  the  years  of 
her  supremacy ;  of  these  the  most  celebrated  were  Pope,  Swift, 
Congreve,  and  Howe ;  Steele,  Addison,  and  Arbuthnot ;  Bolingbroke 
raid  Shaftesbury  ;  Marlborough,  Peterborough,  Ormond,  Byng,  and 
Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel. 


NOTES   UPON   THE    STUART   PERIOD. 

With  the  death  of  Anne  terminated,  after  six  successive  Sovereigns,  the 
reign  of  the  line  of  Stuarts,  at  least  as  respects  direct  descent— a  race  of 
Kings  singularly  unfortunate  both  in  their  civil  and  political  lives.  Robert 
the  Third  died  broken-hearted  for  the  loss  of  his  children,  the  eldest 
starved  to  death  by  his  ambitious  uncle,  and  the  youngest,  a  lad  of  nine 
or  ten  years,  being  made  captive  by  the  English,  and  only  restored  as 
James  the  First,  to  ascend  a  throne  from  which  he  was  speedily  removed 
by  the  knives  of  his  assassins.  James  the  Second  was  killed  by  the 
bursting  of  his  own  artillery  before  the  Towers  of  Roxburgh.  The  Third 
James  fell  by  his  own  subjects  while  endeavouring  to  crush  a  rebellion ; 
his  son,  James  the  Fourth,  was  left,  surrounded  by  two  hundred  of  the 
House  of  Douglas,  on  the  field  of  Flodden.  Shame  and  mortification  at  the 
defeat  of  his  army,  by  a  handful  of  English  on  the  banks  of  the  Solway, 
brought  to  an  untimely  end  the  Fifth  James.  His  only  child,  born  an 
hour  before  his  death,  the  beautiful  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  lost  her  head  in 
Fotheringay  Castle ;  and  her  grandson,  Charles  the  First,  his,  at  Whitehall. 
James  the  Second  was  deprived  of  his  throne;  and  his  son  and  grandson, 
proscribed  fugitives  from  their  native  country,  died,  and  were  buried,  in  a 
foreign  land.  That  much  of  the  troubles  and  misfortunes  that  attended 
the  country  and  the  Sovereigns,  was  in  a  great  measure  owing  to  a  false 
idea  of  the  Royal  prerogative,  an  infatuated  belief  in  the  divine  right  of 
kings,  and  the  want  of  political  faith  in  the  Sovereign  to  his  people, 
there  can  be  no  question ;  but  much  nmst  also  be  attributed  to  the  dawning 
on  men's  minds  of  a  new,  but  rude  sense  of  liberty,  which,  the  more  it 


THE  HISTOEICAL   REASON   WHY.  223 


NOTES   UPON   THE   STTJAET  PEKIOD. 


was  speculated  upon,  and  the  more  acquainted  men  became  -with  the  true 
source  of  all  political  strength,  the  more  jealous  they  became  of  its  pos- 
session, and  the  more  resolutely  resolved,  at  all  hazards,  to  cherish  and 
defend  it;  and  while  the  Sovereign  stood  on  hereditary  rights  and  privi- 
leges, the  people,  the  "source  of  all  power"  maintained,  that  as  that  was 
only  delegated  by  them,  they  had  a  right  to  control,  direct,  or  annul  it. 

Finance.— The  revenue  of  Charles  the  Second,  from  customs,  excise,  hearth- 
money,  and  other  sources,  amounted  to  £1,358,000,  and  the  expenditure 
to  £1,387,770;  and  the  extra  sums  voted  him  by  Parliament  during  his 
reign  amounted  in  the  gross  to  £11,443,263.  The  revenue  of  James  the 
Second,  with  his  grant  as  Duke  of  York,  which  was  continued,  amounted 
to  £2,000,000  a-year. 

General  Affairs.— Commerce  and  wealth  had  never,  during  any  period, 
increased  so  rapidly  as  from  the  Restoration  to  the  Revolution  of  1688; 
events  due  in  a  great  measure  to  the  Dutch  wars  unlocking  the  commerce 
of  Europe  and  the  Indies,  and  the  great  benefits  accruing  to  the  nation 
from  the  possession  of  New  York  and  the  Jerseys  in  America. 

Arts  and  Manufactures,— To  James  the  Second  the  maritime  world  is 
indebted  for  the  invention  of  sea  signals.  Telescopes  were  also  invented  in 
this  age ;  and  to  Prince  Rupert,  a  general  patron  of  arts  and  sciences,  the 
invention  of  etching,  and  the  process  called  mezzotinto,  owe  their  origin.  The 
manufacture  of  glass  and  crystal  was  introduced  from  Venice;  turnpikes 
were  first  established  in  1662,  and  the  Royal  Society  founded  after  the 
Restoration. 

Learning.— "With  the  increase  of  commerce,  wealth,  and  luxury,  learning 
and  education  steadily  advanced ;  and  during  the  reign  of  the  Stuarts  many 
celebrated  writers  flourished;  among  whom  were  Wilkins,  Wren,  Wallis,  as 
mathematicians;  Sydeuham,  Boyle,  and  Newton,  philosophers;  Bucking- 
ham, Rochester,  Wycherley,  and  Butler,  as  wits;  while  among  poets  must 
be  named  Spenser,  Shakspere,  Jonson,  Milton,  Waller,  Denham,  Cowley, 
Otway,  and  Dryden;  besides  Hobbes,  Bacon,  and  Sir  William  Temple  in 
other  branches  of  polite  and  scientific  literature. 


THE   HTSTOEICAL   HEASON   WHY. 


GEORGE    THE   FIEST'S   TITLE    TO    THE    THRONE. 


THE    HOUSE    OF    BRUNSWICK. 


GEOKGE   THE   FIRST,   1714. 

FROM  THE  DEATH  OF  QUEEN  AUNE  TO   THE   ACCESSION  OF 
GEORGE  THE  THIRD,  EMBRACING  A  PERIOD  OF  46  YEARS. 

895.  What  family  succeeded    the    line  of  Stuart   on 
tlie   Throne  of  these  Jcingdoms? 

The  House  of  Brunswick,  commonly  called  the  line  of  Hanover, 
from  the  first  Georges  being  hereditary  Electors  of  that  State. 

896.  Who  was   George  the  First? 

The  son  of  Ernest  Augustus,  first  Elector  of  Brunswick,  and 
the  Princess  Sophia,  granddaughter  of  James  the  First. 

897.  By  what  right  did  he  claim  the   Crown   of  this 
country  ? 

In  right  of  his  mother,  who  was  the  daughter  of  the  Princess 
Elizabeth  of  England,  and  Queen  of  Bohemia,  wife  of  Frederic, 
Elector  Palatine,  and  afterwards  elected  King  of  Bohemia. 

898.  And  also  by  an  enactment  of  Parliament  made  in  the  reign  of 
William  the  Third,  called  the  "Act  of  Succession,"  by  which  the  Lords 
and  Commons  of  England  rendered  it  impossible  for  any  person  professing 
the  Catholic  religion,  however  just  or  near  their  claim  might  be,  ever  to 
ascend  the  throne  of  these  dominions;  and  further,  to  place  their  restric- 
tion beyond  all  doubt  or  evasion,  fixed  the  line  of  succession  first  to 
William  and  Mary  and  their  heirs ;  next  to  the  Princess,  afterwards  Queen 
Anne,  and  her  children ;  and  lastly  to  Sophia,  Dowager  Duchess  of  Hanover, 
and  her  lawful  issue:  thus  setting  aside  all  branches  of  the  Royal  Family 
of  the  Catholic  persuasion ;  a  measure  strongly  resented  by  those  foreign 
princes,  who,  in  right  of  marriage,  or  other  ties  of  kindred,  had  nearer 
claims  to  the  Crown  than  those  of  the  favoured  Protestant  branch.  This 
was  especially  the  case  with  the  Duchess  of  Savoy,  who,  in  right  of  her 
mother,  the  Princess  Henrietta,  daughter  of  Charles  the  First,  formally 
protested  by  herself  and  husband  against  this  total  exclusion  of  her  more 
immediate  right. 


THE   HISTOSICAL    KEASOX   WHY. 


KING'S   CIIARACTEB,   AND   PAETIA1ITT   FOB   THE   WHIGS. 


899.    Under  wliat  prospects  did  lie  ascend  the  Throne  ? 

The  most  encouraging,  and  with  every  likelihood  of  peace  and 
prosperity.  The  country,  weary  of  the  faults  and  vices  of  the 
Stuarts,  and  apprehensive  of  further  civil  strife  through  the 
Pretender,  in  some  rash  endeavour  to  regain  his  father's  throne, 
hailed  with  the  utmost  satisfaction  the  advent  of  a  new  race  of 
Kings,  and  hoping  that  the  fact  of  the  nation  freely  giving  the 
Crown  to  a  foreigner  would  strike  a  deathblow  at  the  ambi- 
tious hopes  of  the  exiled  Stuarts. 

900.  Sow   was    this    state   of  public  satisfaction    and 
general   tranquillity   in   a  great   measure   effected  ? 

By  the  energetic  conduct  of  the  Privy  Council,  who,  during 
the  last  illness  of  Anne,  had  taken  every  precaution  to  inspire 
public  confidence,  and  provide  for  the  safety  of  the  nation ; 
.among  other  measures  recalling  the  army  from  Flanders,  and 
distributing  the  troops  over  the  garrisons  and  strongholds  of 
the  country ;  by  manning  a  fleet  with  extraordinary  expedition 
for  the  defence  of  the  coast,  and  by  other  prudent  steps  to 
insure  internal  order  and  guard  against  foreign  aggression. 

901.  In  what  did  the  character   of  George   differ  from 
of  the  Stuarts  ? 

Politically,  in  being  less  tyrannous  and  arbitrary,  and  in 
having  juster  notions  of  government,  both  as  regarded  tho 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  people,  and  the  legitimate  prerogative 
jf  the  Crown ;  and,  as  respects  his  private  character,  "  in  never 
abandoning  a  friend,  doing  justice  to  all  the  world,  and  fearing 
no  man" — a  maxim  of  his  own,  and  which  he  is  reported  to 
have  faithfully  adhered  to  during  life. 

902.  To   ivliat  party  in  the   State  did  the   King  attach 
himself? 

To  the  Whigs. 

903.  How  did  Tie  slow  this? 

By  depriving  the  former  Ministers  of  all  power  in  the  king- 
dom, and  putting  every  office  of  trust,  honour,  and  emolument 

I 


226  THE   HISTOEICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


IMPEACHMENT   OP    OXFOKD,   MOKTIMER,   AKD   BOUNGBEOKE. 


into  the  hands  of  the  Whigs,  who,  solely  bent  on  studying- 
their  own  advantage,  harassed  the  people  with  unjust  laws  and 
arbitrary  taxes,  and  s%  degraded  the  Court  by  their  personal 
jealousies  and  paltry  distinctions,  that  their  Sovereign  became  in 
their  hands"  little  better  than  the  King  of  a  faction. 

904.  How  was  this  conduct  regarded  lij  tlie  people  ? 

With  open  clamour  and  great  discontent ;  the  old  contentious 
cry  of  "  The  Church  in  danger"  was  revived  with  acrimonious 
heat,  and  the  people  only  wanted  a  leader  in  whom  they  had 
confidence,  to  incite  them  to  open  revolt. 

905.  Whom  did  the  House  of  Commons  impeach,  and 
Tiow  were  they  influenced? 

The  Earls  of  Oxford  and  Mortimer  were  charged  with  high 
treason,  and  the  former  nobleman  at  once  committed  to  the 
Tower ;  the  Duke  of  Ormond  and  Lord  Bolingbroke,  having 
fled  to  the  Continent,  were  outlawed  and  their  estates  confis- 
cated ;  while  Thomas  Harley,  and  Matthew  Prior,  the  poet — 
both  Members  of  the  House — were  arrested  and  lodged  in 
prison. 

906.  The  Ministry,  anxious  to  ruin  their  opponents  in  the  opinion  of  the 
country,  and  divert  public  odium  from  themselves,  had,  immediately  en  the 
meeting  of  Parliament,  called  for  all  papers  connected  with  the  late 
Government,  and,  with  a  most  unworthy  feeling  of  animosity  against  the 
Tories,  forced  a  false  construction  on  all  their  measures,  and  proceeded  to 
frame  a  grave  accusation  out  of  the  most  trivial  and  justifiable  circum- 
stances; when  Mr.  Walpole,  taking  the  initiative,  moved  for  a  warrant  against 
two  members,  Harley  and  Prior,  and  finding  the  House  base  enough  to 
support  his  motion,  proceeded  with  Lord  Coningsby  to  the  more  daring 
act  of  impeaching  the  late  Ministers  of  the  Queen. 

907.  Sow  did  these  impeachments  end? 

After  two  years'  imprisonment  Oxford  petitioned  to  be  brought 
to  trial;  but  the  Peers  and  Commons  not  agreeing  as  to  the 
mode  of  conducting  the  impeachment,  the  Lords  voted  his 
release,  and  he  was  accordingly  set  at  liberty,  the  other  charges, 
with  the  exception  of  the  outlawed  noblemen,  falliug  to  the 
ground. 


THE   niSTOEICAi,   ai)AiSON   WHY.  227 


EABL   OF   MAE   SETS   UP   THE    PEETENDEE'S   STAUDAED    ON   BEAEMOOE. 


908.  What   led  to   the   Rebellion  of  1715  ? 

The  extreme  impolicy  of  the  Ministry  in  the  virulence  with 
which  they  signalised  their  triumph  over  the  opposite  party,  the 
general  severity  of  their  measures,  and  the  imposition  of  new 
and  obnoxious  taxes.  The  wide-spread  complaints  among  all 
classes  of  the  people,  excited  by  these  causes,  were  mistaken  by 
the  Pretender  for  a  deep-seated  animosity  to  the  new  Sovereign; 
and  under  the  belief  that  the  country  was  ripe  for  an  insurrec- 
tion, the  rash,  crude  scheme  of  an  invasion  was  at  once  set  on 
foot,  and  still  more  injudiciously  carried  into  operation. 

909.  Where  did  the  Belellion  first  IreaJc  out? 

At  Braemoor,  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  where  the  Earl 

of  Mar,  surrounded   by  some   three  hundred  of  his  clan,  set  up 

the  Pretender's  standard,   and   proclaimed  him  by  the  title  of 
James  the  Third. 

910.  Sow  did  the  Rebellion  proceed,  and  who  were  its 
leaders  ? 

Two  vessels,  filled  with  men  and  arms,  and  secretly  furnished 
by  France,  arrived,  on  the  coast,  to  second  the  Earl's  attempt, 
who  acted,  till  the  coming  over  of  the  young  Prince,  as  Lieu- 
tenant-General, and  who,  through  the  general  loyalty  of  the 
Highlanders  to  the  House  of  Stuart,  soon  found  himself  at  the 
head  of  10,000  men,  and  in  a  position  to  take  the  field. 

911.  How  was  this  -formidable  demonstration  sup- 
pressed ? 

By  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  who,  with  a  hastily  mustered  force 
of  5,000  men,  intercepted  the  Earl,  and  gave  him  battle  near 
the  town  of  Dumblane. 

912.  In  this  battle,  which  was  fought  with  great  animosity  and  lasted  for 
several  hours,  though  neither  side  could  claim  the  victory,  each  army  being 
compelled  to  retire  from  the  field;  yet  the  effect  was  all  ou  the  side  of  the 
Royalists,  the  progress  of  the  rebels  being  checked,— a  result  worse  than 
a  defeat  resulting  from  this  arrest  in  their  advance  South.  The  Castle  of 
Inverness  was  surrendered  by  the  time-serving  Lord  Lovat;  the  Marquis 

i  2 


228  THE  HISTORICAL  KEASON   WHY. 


REBELLION  SPKEADS   TO   ENGLAND.— PATE    OF  THE   LEADERS. 


of  Tullibardine  with  his  followers  deserted  the  Earl,  to  look  after  his  own 
estate;  an  example  that  was  immediately  followed  by  every  leader  of  the 
party,  so  that  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  after  the  engagement  at  Dum- 
blaue,  the  unfortunate  Earl  of  Mar  found  himself  deserted  by  his  army, 
and  alone. 

913.  Did  the    'Rebellion  spread,  to  England,   and  Jiow 
did  it  succeed  in  this  country? 

It  did,  but  with  still  more  disastrous  consequences.  The 
Ministry  having  been  apprised,  by  its  Ambassador  at  Paris,  of 
all  the  Pretender's  plans,  as  they  were  devised  in  his  petty 
Court  of  St.  Germains,  were  in  most  instances  enabled  to  antici- 
pate every  rising,  and  thus  crush  the  several  schemes  in  the 
bud.  In  the  north,  however,  the  Earl  of  Derwentwater,  and 
his  friend,  Mr.  Forster,  took  the  field  with  a  large  body  of 
horse,  and  being  joined  by  a  considerable  number  of  Border 
gentlemen,  proclaimed  the  Pretender;  but  having  sustained  a 
repulse  before  the  walls  of  Newcastle,  were  compelled  to  fall 
back  on  Hexham,  from  whence,  strengthened  by  some  partisans 
from  Scotland,  they  advanced  on  Kendal  and  Lancaster,  ulti- 
mately throwing  themselves  into  Preston,  where  they  made 
some  rude  attempts  to  defend  the  town;  but,  being  confronted 
by  General  Willis,  with  the  regiments  from  Flanders,  and 
hemmed  in  on  every  side  by  Carpenter,  with  several  squadrons 
of  horse,  the  rebels  were  compelled  to  lay  down  their  arms, 
and  unconditionally  surrender. 

914.  What  was  the  fate  of  the  leaders  ? 

Several  of  the  officers  who  had  deserted  from  the  Eoyal  army 
were  immediately  shot ;  all  the  common  soldiers  were  imprisoned 
in  Chester  and  Liverpool,  and  the  commanders  and  men  of  note 
sent  to  the  Tower,  being  marched  through  the  streets  of  London, 
strongly  guarded  and  bound  together,  like  common  malefactors. 

915.  After  some  time  a  commission  was  opened  for  the  trial  of  all  the 
prisoners;   the   Earls   of  Derwentwater   and   Kenmuir  were   found   guilty, 
and  beheaded  on  Tower-hill;    Lord  Nithisdale,   Mr.  Foster,  and  Mr.  Mac- 
intosh, escaped  to  France;   of  the  remainder,  five  gentlemen  of  birth  were 
hung  and   quartered   at   Tyburn;    twenty-two    executed    at    Preston   and 
Manchester;  and  about  a  thousand  transported  for  life  to  what  were  then 
called  the  plantations  of  North  America. 


THE  HISTORICAL  EEASON  WHY.  229 


PEETENDEE   LANDS  Iff   SCOTLAND    ASSISTED   ET   SPAIN. 

916.  When,  and  tender  what  circumstances,  did  tlie 
Pretender,  or  the  Young  Chevalier,  as  he  was  called,  take 
the  field? 

Not  till  the  ruin  of  all  his  projects,  and  the  destruction  of 
his  best  friends,  rendered  his  presence  useless  and  contemptible. 

917.  With  the  infatuation  that  characterised  all  this  Prince's  proceedings, 
he  procrastinated  his  departure  till  the  various  crude  efforts  made  in  his 
behalf,  in  Scotland  and  England,  had  severally  failed,  and  his  presence  for 
any  practical  utility  to  the  cause  was  worse  than  useless.  Then  passing  in 
disguise  through  France,  he  embarked  at  Dunkirk,  and  with  only  six 
gentlemen  in  his  suite,  landed  in  the  North  of  Scotland  to  recover  from 
an  able  monarch,  and  a  resolute  people,  the  Crown  his  father  had  lost  by 
the  will  of  the  nation,  and  his  own  bigoted  incapacity. 

918.  What  ivas  his  conduct  while  in  Scotland,  and 
7ww  did  Tie  quit  the  country  ? 

Vain  and  undignified,  being  indebted  to  the  consideration  of 
the  French  Monarch  for  the  means  of  escape  from  the  country 
he  ostentatiously  called  his  own. 

919.  A  few  days  after  landing,  the  Pretender  was  met  by  the  Earl  of  Mar, 
and  about  thirty  gentlemen,  when,  having  gone  through  the  idle  ceremony 
of  a  proclamation,  and  waiting  in  vain  for  any  accession  to  his  numbers, 
the  Prince  and  his  party  proceeded  to  the  Palace  of  Scone:  where,  after  for 
a  few  weeks  holding  the  mockery  of  a  court,  and  dispensing  the  abortive 
functions  of  royalty,  with  an  affectation  of  power  that  exposed  him  to  the 
contempt  and  ridicule  of  all  who  witnessed  the  pitiful  exhibition,  he  at 
length  acknowledged  his  want  of  money,  arms,  munitions,  and,  in  fact,  all 
necessary  requisites  to  recover  his  throne;  and  holding  out  some  vague 
promise  of  returning  at  a  future  time  better  supplied,  ignominiously  quitted 
the  country,  and  having  embarked  on  board  a  French  ship  of  war,  once 
more  returned  to  his  Court  of  St.  Germains. 

920.  By  ivJiat  power  was  the  Pretender  openly  assisted 
in  his  attempt  to  regain  the  Throne? 

By  Spain,  who  having  found  a  cause  of  rupture  with  Great 
Britain,  fitted  out  a  fleet  of  ten  ships  of  war,  with  a  large 
flotilla  of  transports,  carrying  an  army  of  6,000  men,  fully 
equipped,  and  abundantly  supplied  with  arms  and  ammunition, 
for  the  service  of  the  Pretender. 


230  THE   HISTOEICAL   SEASON    WHY. 


PATE    OP   THE    SPANISH   FLEET.— SOUTH!    SEA   COMPANY,  1720. 


921.  To  whom  was  the  command  of  this  armament  given, 
and  what  ivas  its  fate  ? 

To  the  Duke  of  Ormond ;  but  he  had  hardly  set  sail,  when 
a  violent  storm  he  encountered  off  Cape  Finisterre,  so  disabled 
and  scattered  his  ships,  that  they  were  obliged  to  put  back, 
totally  disorganised.  This  disaster  had  such  an  effect  on  Philip, 
the  Spanish  King,  that  he  at  once  abandoned  all  thoughts  of 
hostilities,  and  concluded  a  peace  with  England. 

922.    What    great    commercial    misfortune    befel    this 
country  in   the  year  1720  ? 

The  failure  of  the  South  Sea  Company,  or  the  bursting  of 
the  South  Sea  Bubble,  as  the  ruin  of  this  scheme  was  called. 

923.  What  tvas  the  connexion  between  the  Government 
and  the  South  Sea  Company? 

The  Company  had,  in  the  previous  Session  of  Parliament, 
obtained  a  Bill,  empowering  them,  at  their  own  time,  and  at 
whatever  rate  they  could  effect  it,  to  buy  up  all  the  Govern- 
ment Securities,  thus  constituting  themselves  the  exclusive 
holders  of  the  National  Debt 

924.  The  difficulty  experienced  during  the  previous  three  reigns,  in  collect- 
ing in  time  the  different  grants  and  subsidies  allowed  by  Parliament,  for 
the  exigencies  of  the  state,  often  compelled  the  ministry,  to  meet  the  wants 
of  government,  to  borrow,  in  anticipation,  large  sums  from  the  merchants 
or  large  commercial  companies  of  the  country,  and,  among  other  bodies,  the 
State  had  borrowed  to  the  extent  of  some  millions  from  the  South  Sea  Com- 
pany. This  facility  of  borrowing  had  very  much  increased  the  expenses-, 
and  George  the  First,  being  anxious  to  reduce  the  National  Debt,  and  ease 
as  far  as  possible  the  public  burden,  advised  the  House  to  devise  some 
means  to  effect  this  desirable  object.  Sir  John  Blunt,  or  Blount,  a  shi'ewd 
and  calculating  lawyer,  a  member  of  the  House,  and  a  director  of  the  South 
Sea  Company,  secretly  advised  the  Government  to  sanction,  by  a  bill,  his 
Company's  buying  up  from  the  merchants,  corporate  bodies,  and  private 
individuals,  all  Government  debts  and  securities,  and  thereby  make  the 
South  Sea  Company  the  sole  creditor  of  the  State.  For  this  concession,  the 
Company  was  content  for  six  years  to  receive  only  five  per  cent,  interest, 
and  after  that  period  to  reduce  their  claim  to  four  per  cent.,  the  Govern- 
ment having  the  privilege,  at  a  subsequent  period,  of  redeeming  the  debt  by 
an  annual  payment  of  one  million  sterling. 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  231 


MAffNEB   OP   BAISIffG   ITS   CAPITAL.— THE   PUBLIC   DEBT. 

925.  Sow  were  the  Directors  to  raise  funds  for  so 
gigantic  an  undertaking? 

By  a  clause  in  the  Bill  empowering  tie  Company  to  raise 
subscriptions  from  the  public,  for  the  ostensible  object  of  trading 
in  the  South  Seas ;  a  scheme  which  the  designing-  Directors 
took  every  means  to  represent  as  fraught  with  the  most  fabulous 
wealth. 

926.  When    the    Sill    was  passed,    did    the    nefarious 
scheme  succeed  ? 

Yes,  even  beyond  the  wildest  dream  of  its  most  sanguine 
speculator.  No  sooner  were  the  books  of  the  Company  opened 
than  the  South  Sea  House  was  besieged  by  multitudes,  every 
day  increasing  the  number  of  applicants  for  shares,  till  the 
whole  nation  became  infected  with  the  mania  for  speculation,  in 
which  the  peer,  the  bishop,  and  the  commoner;  the  highest 
dignitary  in  the  realm,  and  the  lowest  costermonger ;  the 
duchess  in  her  carriage,  and  the  scullion  from  the  kitchen,  all 
jostled  in  one  eager  and  excited  throng,  beseeching  the  clerks 
to  take  their  money  in  exchange  for  worthless  paper,  till  every 
class  of  society  appeared  intoxicated  with  the  wild  hope  of 
realising  unbounded  wealth. 

927.  What  amount  of  Public  Debt  was  the   Company 
to  buy  up,  and  to  what  height  did  Securities  rise  ? 

More  than  thirty-two  millions.  The  Company's  Stock,  which 
had  stood 'at  130,  rose  at  once  to  400,  and  within  a  few  weeks 
went  up  to  ten  times  its  original  value.  A  share  that  in  July 
was  bought  for  £100,  before  the  end  of  August  would  have 
been  gladly  repurchased  for  £1,000. 

928.  What  led  to  the  lursting  of  the  Bubble  ? 

The  utter  want  of  faith  in  the  transaction,  and  the  absence  of 
anything  like  commercial  security.  On  the  8th  of  September 
the  stock  began  to  fall,  and  before  the  end  of  the  month  ifc 
had  sunk  to  150.  The  people  woke  as  from  a  dream,  and  in 
amazement  were  forced  to  look  on  the  horrid  reality  .of  a 


232  THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


FAILURE  OF  THE    SCHEME.— THE    BUBBLE    BURSTS.— GREAT    AND   LITTLE 
GOES.— IMPEACHMENT   OF    THE    LORD    CHANCELLOR. 


universal  ruin,  that  beggared  the  most  princely  fortunes  in  the 
kingdom,  and  carried  misery  and  despair  into  almost  every  home 
in  the  country. 

929.  Did  Government  interpose  to  punish  the  delin* 
quents,  and  hoiv  ? 

Yes,  for  so  universal  was  the  clamour  of  the  people,  and  so 
great  the  censure  thrown  on  the  Ministry,  that  the  King  was 
obliged  to  return  in  haste  from  Hanover ;  Parliament  was  imme- 
diately summoned,  and  all  the  principal  delinquents  punished  by 
the  forfeiture  of  their  ill-gotten  wealth  and  estates. 

930.  At  the  same  time,  Atterbury,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  who  had  taken  a 
prominent  part  in  the  transactions,  was  sent  to  the  Tower ;  the  Duke  of 
Norfolk,  Earl  of  Orrery,  and  Lords  North  and  Grey,  with  several  others, 
committed  to  close  custody ;  the  Bishop  was  subsequently  banished ;  and 
one  Mr.  Layer  hanged  at  Tyburn.  Besides  these  severities,  the  Government 
gave  some  compensation  to  the  sufferers,  by  ordering  seven  millions  of  the 
Company's  stock  to  be  set  apart  for  that  purpose;  but  the  calamity  was  far 
too  deep  and  wide-spread  to  be  effectually  relieved. 

931.  Was  this  the  only  great  fraud  of  the  time  ? 

No ;  though  it  was  the  most  important.  Unprincipled  men, 
taking  advantage  of  the  mania  for  speculation  encouraged  by 
the  South  Sea  scheme,  opened  offices  in  every  street,  in  which, 
with  the  most  unblushiyg  hardihood,  frauds  of  every  character 
were  practised  on  the  credulous  public,  who  were  so  blinded  by 
the  delusions  of  their  own  fancy,  that  in  one  instance  two 
thousand  guineas  were  paid  down  in  a  few  hours,  as  deposits 
for  larger  sums,  to  an  adventurer,  who  deemed  it  unnecessary 
even  to  give  a  name  or  prospectus  to  his  scheme. 

932.  Sow  were  these  bubble  schemes  denominated? 
Great   and   Little   Goes,  according   to   the   sums   charged  for 

shares ;  for,  to  meet  the  gambling  spirit  of  the  very  poorest, 
offices  were  opened  at  shilling  shares. 

933.    What   Lord   Chancellor    was  impeached   in    this 

reign  for  receiving  bribes,  and  how  was  he  punished  ? 

Lord  Macclesfield,  for  the  sale  of  places  in  Chancery.     He 


THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON   WHY. 


233 


DEATH  AND  CHAEACTEE  OF  THE  KING. 


•yas  sentenced  to  pay  a  fine  of  £30,000,  and  imprisoned  till  the 
amount  was  paid. 

934.   When  and  how  did  George  the  First  die? 

He  was  attacked  with'  paralysis  while  on  a  journey  to  Hanover, 
and  had  only  time  to  reach  Oznaburg,  when  he  became  insen- 
sible, and  expired  the  next  morning,  June  llth,  1727,  in  the 
68th  year  of  his  age  and  the  13th  of  his  reign. 


COSTUME   AND   MODE   OP   TRAVELLING  AT   THE   BEGINNING 
OF   GEORGE   THE   SECOND'S   TIME. 

VICAB,  WITH  HIS  WISE  AND  DAUGHTER,  GOING  TO  CHUECH. 


935.   What  was  this  King's  character? 

He  was  calm,  sagacious,  and  prudent,  and,  owing  to  his  great 
assiduity,  remarkably  fortunate ;  at  the  same  time  brave  in  the 
field  and  wise  in  council ;  an  unostentatious,  simple,  and  honest 


234  THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


GEOBGE    THE   SECOND.— WALPOLE   MINISTEK. 


936.    What  other  important    events    occurred   in    this 
reign  ? 

The  "Aurora  Borealis,"  or  the  Northern  Lights,  were  first 
accurately  described.  The  Scotch  acquired  the  art  of  making 
thread.  The  Act  establishing  Septennial  Parliaments  passed. 
Inoculation  was  first  practised  in  England  for  small-pox  ;  and 
Admiral  Sir  George  Byng  destroyed  the  Spanish  fleet  off  Cape 
Passaro,  August  llth,  1718. 


THE    SECOND. 

FROM  1727  TO  1760. 

937.  When,  and  by  whom,  was   George  the  First  suc- 
ceeded ? 

He  was  succeeded  on  the  15th  of  June,  by  his  son  George, 
Prince  of  Wales,  who  ascended  the  throne  in  the  44th  year  of 
his  age. 

938.  Who  was  the  Chief  Minister  of  his  first  Calinet? 
Sir  Eobert  Walpole,  Minister  for  the  internal  affairs,  or  Home 

Secretary ;  and  who  soon  after  became  Premier,  and  the  leading 
politician  of  the  time. 

939.  Sir  Robert  "Walpole  was  a  man  of  extraordinary  talents,  who,  by  the 
force  of  his  own  genius  arid  energy,  had  raised  himself  from  an  inferior 
station  to  the  highest  post  in  the  kingdom,  and  to  be  acknowledged  as  a 
politician  of  consummate  wisdom.  This  remarkable  man,  created  Earl  of 
Orford,  was  ,born  at  Houghton,  in  Norfolk,  in  1674,  and  after  serving  George 
the  First  and  Second  as  prime  minister,  and  enjoying  a  plenitude  of  power, 
for  a  space  of  nearly  twenty  years,  such  as  had  never  been  possessed  by  a 
minister  of  the  Crown  in  this  country,  died  in  the  year  of  the  last  Rebellion, 
1745. 

940.  What  was  the  moral  and  political  state  of  the 
country  at  the  close  of  the  First,  and  beginning  of  the 
Second  Georges  reign  ? 

The  morals  of  the  people  generally,  but  more  especially  of  the 
aristocracy  and  governing  body,  were  as  low  as  venality,  corrup- 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


JIOEAL   AND   POLITICAL    STATE    OP   THE    COXJNTET. 


tion,  and  the  absence  of  all  domestic  and  political  truth  and  honour 
could  sink  them.  The  Ministry  was  filled  with  corrupt  officers, 
as  ready  to  take  a  bribe  from  the  enemies  of  their  country  as  to 
sacrifice  friend  and  family  to  personal  interest  or  convenience. 
Political  honour  was  scouted  as  a  delusion,  conjugal  fidelity 
laughed  at  as  a  fable,  and  intrigue,  tergiversation,  and  gallantry 
the  established  practices  of  the  day.  The  Sovereign,  an  alien 
in  heart  as  in  person,  regarded  the  empire  he  swayed  but  as  a 
ready  bank,  from  which  to  draw  resources  for  his  paltry  German 
inheritance,  whose  obscure  interests  he  considered  of  more  account 
than  the  welfare  of  the  great  nation  entrusted  to  his  care.  With 
such  principles  on  the  throne,  it  is  little  wonder  if  every  grade 
beneath  it  imitated  and  magnified  the  depravity  of  heart  and 
ignominy  of  mind  of  that  above  it.  Yet  amidst  this  wreck  of 
principle,  this  ruin  of  social  and  political  faith,  civil  and  reli- 
gious liberty,  firmly  established  in  the  Constitution  by  the 
abdication  of  James  the  Second,  or  the  Revolution,  as  it  was 
called,  progressed  gradually  onwards,  and  soon  began  to  produce 
fruits  on  the  mind  of  the  nation ;  the  accession  of  new  territory, 
the  advancement  of  literature,  arts,  sciences,  commerce,  and 
manufactures,  soon  began  to  influence  a  new  race  of  men,  and 
inaugurate  an  epoch,  from  which  the  nation  may  date,  without 
shame  or  humiliation,  its  restoration  to  moral  supremacy  and 
political  greatness. 

941.  What  was  the  state  of  the  country  at  the  acces- 
sion of  George  the  Second? 

Distracted  and  hampered  on  all  sides,  by  foreign  treaties,  con- 
tracts, and  obligations  to  Continental  states,  not  one  of  which 
was  of  the  slightest  use  or  benefit  to  the  nation,  the  honour, 
wealth,  and  blood  of  Great  Britain  being  pledged  for  the  petty 
Electorate  of  Hanover,  whose  defence,  and  the  Dutch  wars  of 
William,  had,  at  the  commencement  of  this  reign,  in  a  period 
of  twenty-nine  or  thirty  years,  involved  the  nation  in  a  debt  of 
fifty  and  a  quarter  millions  of  money,  and  for  which  this  country 
had  not  received  one  shilling's  equivalent  in  value. 


236  THE   HISTOEICAL   KEASON   WHY. 


FIVE  MEMBEBS  OP  THE  HOUSE  EXPELLED  TOB  FBATJD.—  WAE  WITH  SPATS. 


942.  Why  were  such  clamours  raised  against  the 
Spaniards,  and  how  ivas  war  averted  ? 

From  the  cruelties  practised  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  West 
India  Islands,  by  Spanish  cruisers,  who,  sent  out  to  guard  the 
trade  and  suppress  smuggling1,  had  perpetrated  the  most  wanton 
barbarities,  pillage,  and  injustice.  Through  the  mediation  of 
Austria,  explanations  were  given  by  Spain,  with  promises  of 
compensation,  and  a  new  treaty  being  signed,  peace  was  for  the 
time  preserved  to  Europe. 

943.  Why  were  Jive   Members   of  Parliament   expelled 
the  House? 

For  the  disgraceful  frauds  practised  by  them  as  managing 
trustees  and  directors  of  the  "  Charitable  Corporation  Fund,"  an 
association  professedly  started  to  lend  money  on  pledge,  or 
security,  upon  an  equitable  interest,  to  all  borrowers  ;  but  though 
half  a  million  of  paid-up  capital  had  been  subscribed,  not  one 
shilling  had  ever  been  advanced  as  a  loan,  the  entire  sum 
having  been  disgracefully  appropriated  by  the  committee,  almost 
all  of  whom  were  Members  of  the  House,  or  persons  of  dis- 
tinction. 

944.  Why  tvas  Sir  Robert  Walpole's  first  scheme  of  an 
excise  on  tobacco  defeated? 

From  the  assertion  of  its  opponents,  that  bonding  the  tobacco 
in  Government  warehouses,  and  making  the  proprietor  pay  the 
excise  duty,  which  was  fixed  at  4d.  a  pound,  when  the  article 
was  sold  —  a  course,  they  alleged,  which  would  ruin  the  factors, 
and,  by  the  number  of  officers  required,  make  the  Ministry 
formidable  —  produced  such  an  eftect  on  the  public  mind  at  the 
time  as  compelled  the  withdrawal  of  the  Bill. 

945.  Why  was  war  at  last  declared  against  Spain? 

From  the  continuance  of  those  violations  on  the  people  of  the 
West  Indian  colonies  that  had  led  to  the  former  remonstrance, 
and  the  neglect  of  Spain  to  pay  the  compensation  money  agreed 
upon. 


THE  HISTORICAL  BEASON  WHY.  237 


ANSON'S    EXPEDITION    TO   THE    PACIFIC.— SAILS   BOUND    THE   WORLD. 

946.  What  were  the  first  achievements  of  the  war  ? 
The  capture  of  two  valuable  prizes  in  the  Mediterranean,  and 

the  bombardment  and  capture  of  Porto  Bello,  in  South  America, 
by  Admiral  Vernon  with  six  ships. 

947.  Wlnj    was   Commodore    Anson    dispatched    to    the 
Pacific,  and  with  what  armament? 

To  intercept  and  destroy  the  Spanish  trade,  and  inflict  as 
much  injury  on  the  enemy,  in  those  seas,  and  their  Peru  and 
Chili  possessions,  as  possible.  For  this  purpose,  a  fleet  of  five 
sail  of  the  line,  a  frigate,  and  two  store-ships,  carrying  about 
1,400  marines,  were  entrusted  to  Commodore  Anson,  with  orders 
to  proceed  to  his  destination,  and  communicate  across  the  Isthmus 
of  Darien  with  Admiral  Vernon,  who  had  the  like  commission 
in  the  Gulf  and  Atlantic  Ocean. 

918.  The  hardships  and  sufferings  endured  by  Auson  aud  his  little  fleet  is 
a  narrative  so  full  of  adventure  that  it  might  be  deemed  a  romance,  but  that 
the  facts  are  incontestable.  About  a  year  after  leaving  England,  he  entered 
the  Pacific,  with  two  shattered  and  leaky  vessels,  the  sole  survivors  of  his 
fleet,  and  his  men  reduced  to  the  last  stage  of  distress,  by  privation  and 
disease,  the  scurvy  having  prostrated  nearly  all  his  crew.  Having  recruited 
his  men  at  Juan  Fernandez,  taken  all  the  crew  on  board  his  own  ship,  and 
burnt  his  shattered  consort,  he  proceeded  in  quest  of  some  of  the  Spanish 
treasure-ships  — "  immense  vessels  built  to  carry  a  vast  quantity  of  mer- 
chandise, powerfully  armed,  and  manned  by  five  or  six  hundred  men." 
As  these  vessels,  or  galleons,  as  they  were  called,  only  sailed  once  a-year 
from  port  to  port,  their  freightage  was  of  great  value,  and  consequently 
their  capture  always  considered  of  the  utmost  importance.  Anson,  having 
failed  to  fall  in  with  the  one  expected  at  Mexico,  from  the  Philippine  Islands, 
and  estimated  at  immense  wealth,  traversed  the  Pacific  in  search  of  her,  till, 
having  lost  half  his  crew  by  the  scurvy,  which  again  broke  out,  he  sailed  to 
China,  where  having  replenished  his  men,  and  taken  a  few  Dutch  and  Indian 
sailors  to  complete  his  complement,  he  once  more  set  out  in  search  of  the 
Spanish  prize,  and  at  length  had  the  pleasure  to  discover  the  long-sought 
galleon  iu  the  Straits  of  Manilla.  Though  the  Spaniard  carried  a  complement 
of  six  hundred  men,  and  mounted  sixty  guns  of  heavy  metal,  and  the  "  Cen- 
turion," Anson's  ship,  did  not  muster  (Indians  and  all)  half  the  number  of 
men  or  ordnance,  he  at  once  bore  dowu  on  the  huge  ship,  determined,  after 
all  his  dangers  and  privations  in  search  of  her,  to  make  her  his  at  any 
sacrifice,  and  immediately  began  a  desperate  action,  which  resulted  in  the 
Spaniard  hauling  down  her  colours,  and  yielding  to  the  victor,  who,  taking 
his  prize  in  tow,  returned  to  Canton,  and  from  thence,  with  his  capture,  set 
sail,  by  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  for  England,  where  he  arrived,  after  an 
absence  of  three  years  and  nine  mouths,  having  in  that  time  completely 


238  THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON   WHY. 


WAI/POLE   EESIGWS.— FAILUEE    BEFORE    CABTHAGEKA. 


circumnavigated  the  globe.  The  prize  realized  £313,000,  which,  with  his 
previous  captures,  made  a  gross  sum  of  £700,000,  bestowing  immense  riches 
on  the  few  hardy  fellows  who  were  permitted  to  return  to  their  native 
country  to  enjoy  it. 

949.  Why  did  Sir  Robert  Walpole  resign  all  Ms  ap- 
pointments ? 

From  the  dreadful  clamour  raised  in  the  country  by  the  mis- 
carriage of  the  expedition  to  the  West  Indies :  a  disaster  which 
the  people  attributed  to  the  fault  of  the  Minister;  when  Sir 
Eobert,  unable  to  stem  the  tide  of  popular  displeasure,  resigned 
all  his  appointments,  upon  which  the  King  created  him  Earl  of 
Orford,  and,  to  show  his  displeasure  still  further,  adjourned  the 
House. 

950.  Concurrent  with  Anson's  expedition  to  the  Pacific,  one  of  the  finest 
fleets  that  had,  up  to  that  time,  ever  sailed  from  these  shores  was  dispatched 
to  the  AVest  Indies, — consisting  of  twenty-nine  sail  of  the  line,  thirty  frigates, 
containing  a  vast  supply  of  all  stores  and  munitions  of  war,  and  carrying 
15,000  seamen,  and  an  equal  number  of  land  forces.  Admiral  Vernon  com- 
manded this  magnificent  flotilla,  and  Lord  Cathcart  had  the  direction  of  the 
army;  but  the  latter  dying  on  the  voyage,  was  succeeded  in  his  command 
by  his  lieutenant,  General  "Went worth.  The  expedition  proceeded  direct  to 
the  Isthmus  of  Darieu,  and  bearing  up  for  Carthagena,  one  of  the  most 
important  and  strongly  defended  towns  on  the  Spanish  Main,  the  army  was 
landed,  and  while  the  fleet  bombarded  the  citadel  and  town,  Wentworth  and 
his  troops  stormed  and  carried  some  of  the  outlying  forts ;  but  so  incapable 
was  the  commander  for  such  a  responsible  duty,  and  so  deficient  in  military 
tactics,  that  he  attempted  to  storm  the  fort  of  St.  Lazare,  one  of  the  strongest 
of  the  enemy's  posts,  before  effecting  a  breach,  in  which,  from  the  ignorance 
displayed  in  the  plan,  the  shortness  of  the  scaling-ladders,  and  the  men 
being  led  in  mistake  to  the  strongest  instead  of  the  weakest  part  of  the  fort, 
the  assault  ended  in  a  defeat,  the  troops  being  mown  down  with  dreadful 
slaughter ;  and  after  losing  600  men  before  reaching  the  walls,  were  com- 
pelled to- retire.  The  rainy  season  setting  in  directly  after,  brought  on  a 
pestilential  fever,  which  raged  with  such  virulence  that  the  army  was  reduced 
to  a  mere  skeleton,  in  which  state  the  commanders  were  compelled  to 
re-embark  their  shattered  forces,  and,  quitting  this  scene  of  slaughter  and 
contagion,  return  in  disgrace  to  England,  there  to  recount  the  history  of 
their  own  defeat,  each  commander  accusing  the  other  of  ignorance,  incapacity, 
and  rashness. 

951.  Why  did  England  espouse  the  cause  of  the  Queen 
of  Hungary,  and  enter  upon  the  Continental  war  ? 

Professedly  to  maintain  the  balance  of  power,  endangered  by 
the  aggrandizing  spirit  of  France  and  the  Emperor;  but  more 


THE   IIISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


QUEEN   OP   HU  A'GAUY.— BATTLE   OF   DETTINGEN". 


to  protect  the  Electorate  of  Hanover,  which  might  at  any 
moment  be  overrun  by  French  or  Prussian  troops,  than  to  assist 
the  unhappy  Queen  in  the  restitution  of  her  rights. 

952.  Upon  the  death  of  the  Emperor  Charles  the  Sixth,  the  great  powers, 
in  violation  of  all  treaties,  and  especially  of  that  edict  called  the  "  Pragmatic 
Sanction,"  conferred  the  crown  of  the  Empire  on  the  Elector  of  Eavaria ;  and 
Charles'  dominions,  instead  of  passing,  as  pre-ordained,  to  his  daughter,  the 
Queen  of  Hungary,  were  ruthlessly  shared  among  the  Continental  nations. 
Prussia  instantly  overran  and  seized  Silesia,  while  France,  Saxony,  and 
Bavaria  poured  in  their  troops  across  their  several  frontiers,  and  partitioned 
among  themselves  her  empire;  and  one  of  the  most  illustrious  sovereigns  in 
Europe  found  herself  suddenly  bereft  of  all  her  inheritance  and  wealth.  At 
this  juncture  England  came  to  her  assistance,  and  soon  after  a  coalition  was 
formed  in  her  favour,  consisting  of  Holland,  Sardinia,  Russia,  and  Great 
Britain.  George,  having  received  a  parliamentary  grant  for  the  purposes  of 
the  war,  dispatched  a  body  of  English  troops  to  Hanover,  to  co-operate  with 
his  Hanoverian  army;  and  with  these  forces  a  diversion  was  made  in  France, 
by  which  means  the  Queen's  general,  Prince  Charles  of  Lorraiu,  was  enabled 
to  attack  and  drive  out  the  French  from  Bohemia;  Bavaria  was  invaded; 
Munich,  its  capital,  taken;  and  the  new  Emperor,  her  rival,  stripped  of  his 
power  and  fighting  for  his  hereditary  possessions,  was  driven  defeated  from 
every  field,  till  finally,  abandoned  by  his  powerful  allies,  and  deprived  of  all 
his  dominions,  he  retired  to  Frankfort,  where  he  passed  the  rest  of  his  life 
in  obscure  poverty. 

953.  What  were  the  causes  that  led  to  the  battle  of 
Dettingen  ? 

The  English  army,  having  effected  their  object  in  France, 
to  the  number  of  40,000  pushed  along  the  banks  of  the  Maine 
to  form  a  junction  with  the  Queen's  Austrian  army.  To  pre- 
vent this  union,  60,000  French,  under  Marshal  Noailles,  followed 
them  on  the  opposite  bank ;  and  having  cut  off  all  supplies, 
the  British  army  were  in  imminent  danger  of  being  starved 
into  a  capitulation,  for  the  country  on  all  sides  of  them  had 
been  swept  of  provisions.  Upon  this,  the  King,  who  had  just 
joined  the  army,  ordered  a  retreat,  in  the  hope  of  joining  a 
large  body  of  Hessians,  who  lay  in  the  rear  with  a  full  com- 
missariat. In  effecting  this  retrograde  movement,  the  French, 
perceiving  their  advantage,  crossing  the  river,  suddenly  seized 
a  defile,  and  completely  hemmed  in  the  army  on  every  side. 

951.  In  this  mortifying  position  each  alternative  that  presented  itself  was 
equally  perplexing  and  hazardous:  if  the  King  risked  a  battle,  it  must  be 
at  a  fearful  disadvantage;  if  he  remained  inactive,  the  army  would  perish 


240  THE  HISTORICAL  EEASON  WHY. 


THE   YOUNG   PKETENDER   LEAVES   BOME.— FAILURE    OP   THE   FKENCH 
EXPEDITION   FOE   SCOTLAND. 


of  hunger;  and  even  if  he  succeeded  in  cutting  his  way  through  the  defile,, 
it  must  be  at  the  loss  of  half  his  army,  and  the  sacrifice  of  all  his  baggage, 
if  not  his  artillery.  From  this  painful  and  humiliating  situation,  the  rash- 
ness of  the  enemy  saved  the  honour  of  the  army.  Instead  of  defending  the 
defile,  which  shut  the  British  up  as  in  a  trap,  the  impetuous  Duke  of 
Grammont,  who  commanded  the  horse,  with  the  entire  French  cavalry, 
made  a  desperate  charge  through  the  pass  upon  the  English  infantry,  upon 
whose  serried  and  immoveable  lines  they  were  broken  and  scattered  in 
such  utter  confusion  that,  after  a  short  but  desperate  encounter,  they  were 
compelled  to  retreat  not  only  from  the  field,  but  forced,  in  haste,  to  repass 
the  river,  leaving  the  road  open,  and  five  thousand  of  their  best  men,  dead 
and  wounded,  on  the  plain  of  Dettingen. 

955.  Why   did    diaries    Edward   Stuart,    the    son    of 
the    Chevalier   de   Si.   George,  and  grandson  of  James  the 
Second,   quit  Home    in    such    haste  for   Paris,   travelling 
through  Italy  and  ^France  in  the  disguise  of  a  courier  ? 

The  French,  smarting  under  their  late  reverses,  were  resolved 
to  prosecute  the  war  with  Britain  with  increased  vigour;  and 
for  this  purpose  decided  upon  making  use  of  the  Young  Pre- 
tender— whose  appeals  for  assistance  they  had  hitherto  neglected 
— to  effect  that  object,  and  hoped,  by  supplying  him  with  forces 
to  make  a  descent  on  Scotland,  to  create  a  powerful  diversion 
in  the  heart  of  their  enemy's  dominions. 

956.  Why  did  this  project  miscarry,  and  what  was  the 
fate  of  the  expedition  ? 

Through  the  skill  and  energy  of  Sir  John  Norris,  who,  with 
the  Channel  fleet,  lay  in  wait  for  the  French  armament,  which, 
consisting  of  twenty  line-of-battle  ships  and  transports,  with  a 
well-provided  army  of  3.5,000  men,  under  the  command  of  the 
famous  Count  Saxe.  set  sail  from  Dunkirk,  and  had  reached 
the  middle  of  the  Channel,  when,  discovering  the  English  fleet 
bearing  down  upon  them,  the  whole  flotilla,  rather  than  risk  an 
action,  put  back  to  port  with  all  haste,  and  being  favoured 
by  a  stiff  breeze,  fled  with  such  speed  as  to  outstrip  all  pur- 
suit; but  though  they  escaped  the  English  cannon,  they  were 
caught  off  the  coast  in  such  a  furious  gale,  and  suffered  so 
many  wrecks  and  disasters,  as  rendered  the  whole  expedition 
a  failure  — the  fleet,  shattered  and  thoroughly  disorganised, 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  241 


ENGLISH    DEFEATED   AT   FONTENOY.— CHAELES   EDWARD    STUABT    PEEPARES 
FOE   A   DESCENT   IN   SCOTLAND,   1745. 

creeping  back  to    Dunkirk    and    the  nearest  harbours  to    land 
their  men  and  material. 

957.  Wliat  reverses  did  the  English  arms  suffer  in 
tins  campaign  in  Flanders? 

The  English  and  Hanoverian  armies,  under  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  suffered  a  defeat  at  the  battle  of  Fontenoy,  fought 
on  the  1st  of  May,  1744. 

03S.  To  raise  the  siege  of  Tournay,  defended  by  a  Dutch  garrison,  and 
reduced  to  great  extremity  by  the  French,  who,  under  Marshal  Count  Saxe, 
with  a  powerful  army,  invested  the  place,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  advanced 
with  his  united  forces  in  the  hope  of  throwing  in  succours  to  enable  the 
Governor  to  maintain  a  little  longer  so  important  a  town.  Upon  hearing 
of  the  approach  of  the  Allies,  Saxe  drew  off  from  before  the  walls;  and, 
posting  his  army  in  a  strong  position,  threw  up  works,  and  made  so 
admirable  a  disposition  that,  while  covering  the  town,  he  was  enabled 
to  give  battle  with  every  advantage  to  himself,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
compel  the  Duke  to  risk  an  engagement  unless  he  chose  to  see  the  town 
taken  before  his  eyes.  But,  despite  his  numbers  and  natural  and  artificia) 
strength,  the  defeat  would  have  been  a  victory  but  for  the  bad  Generalship 
of  the  Duke,  who  sent  forward  his  attacking  columns  without  any  cover 
or  protection  to  their  flanks,  by  which  they  were  exposed  to  a  murderous 
cross  fire,  were  surrounded,  outflanked,  and  mown  down  in  files.  Twice 
the  English  infantry  swept  the  plain,  driving  the  entire  wing  of  the 
French  army  before  them— once  up  to  their  guns  and  breastworks— and  on 
their  second  charge,  forcing  them,  in  confusion,  into  their  tents;  whenf 
had  they  been  supported  by  horse,  they  must  have  remained  masters  of 
the  field.  Surrounded,  however,  by  fresh  numbers,  they  were  compelled 
to  retire,  but  not  till  they  had  left  12,000  of  their  comrades  on  the  field; 
and  even  then,  though  exposed  to  the  whole  brunt  of  the  enemy's  artillery  > 
they  retreated  fighting,  and  with  their  faces  to  the  foe,  who  bought  his 
hard- won  victory  at  a  loss  of  life  equal,  if  not  greater  than  the  vanquished. 
This  celebrated  battle,  recorded  as  one  of  the  most  bloody  engagements 
fought  in  that  age,  was  begun  by  the  light  of  the  moon,  at  two  o'clock  ia 
the  morning,  and  lasted,  without  rest  or  intermission,  for  thirteen  hours. 

959.  Why  did  the  Young  Pretender  resolve  to  try  his 
fortune  in  Scotland  with  such  slender  means? 

Because,  despairing  of  French  assistance,  and  deceived  by 
some  desperate  partisans  into  the  belief  that  the  country, 
groaning  under  heavy  taxation  to  support  German  interests,  was 
eager  and  anxious  to  welcome  him  as  a  deliverer  and  King : 
upon  these  representations  he  resolved  to  take  advantage  of  the 
absence  of  George,  and  at  once  adventure  the  risk. 


242  THE   HISTOEICAL    BEASON   WHY. 


PKETENDEE    LANDS    IN    THE    HIGHLANDS,   AND   ADVANCES   ON   EDINETTEGH. 

960.  Why  was  it  that  the  Pretender's  scheme  of  taking 
Fort  William,  in   the  Highlands,   was  frustrated,   a  plan 
that,  if  successful,  would  have  given  him  a  large  quantity 
of  arms  and  immense  accession  of  strength  ? 

The  project  was  defeated  by  the  expedition  being  encountered 
by  the  "Lion"  line-of- battle  ship,  which  immediately  attacked 
the  Prince's  convoy,  tlie  "Elizabeth,"  a  French  man-of-war, 
and  continued  the  fight  with  such  fury  that  both  ships  became 
completely  disabled,  the  "Elizabeth"  hauling  off,  and  with 
difficulty  keeping  afloat  till  she  reached  Brest.  The  frigate, 
with  the  Pretender,  and  some  six  or  seven  of  his  adherents, 
carrying  two  thousand  stand  of  arms,  kept  her  course,  and 
landed  her  passengers  on  one  of  the  Hebrides,  from  whence  they 
proceeded  to  Perth,  while  above  a  hundred  officers,  with  his 
artillery,  aud  the  greater  bulk  of  his  military  stores,  were  lost 
to  the  cause  on  board  the  "  Elizabeth." 

961.  Why  was  the  Pretender  allowed  to  gain  strength 
and  descend  to.  the  Lowlands? 

Through  the  pusillanimity,  if  not  cowardice,  of  Sir  John 
Cope,  the  Commander  of  all  the  Troops  in  Scotland,  who, 
rather  than  encounter  the  Chevalier,  took  a  wide  detour  to  the 
north,  with  the  intention  of  coming  upon  the  rear  of  the  rebel 
force.  Upon  this,  Charles  put  his  army  in  motion,  and,  Cope 
having  left  the  whole  south  of  the  kingdom  unprotected,  pro- 
ceeded to  Perth,  Dundee,  and  Edinburgh,  where  he  took  up 
his  residence  in  the  palace  of  Holyrood,  and  where,  for  the 
the  third  time,  he  had  his  father  proclaimed  as  King,  and 
seizing,  wherever  it  could  be  obtained,  the  public  money  for 
the  general  uses. 

962.  The  caution  and  procrastination  that  characterised  all  Cope's  actions, 
exposed  him  to  the  scorn  and  merited  contempt  of  both  parties ;  the 
Jacobites,  in  particular,  writing  lampoons  on  his  lack  of  courage,  while  his 
indolence  is  still  perpetuated  in  the  country  by  sarcastic  songs  of  the  period, 
finding  the  enemy  had  escaped  him,  he  at  length  embarked  his  infantry 
at  Aberdeen,  and  on  the  19th  of  September  landed  at  Dunbar,  where,  being 
joined  by  Carpenter's  Dragoons  and  some  squadrons  of  horse,  in  all  about 
0,000,  he  proceeded  towards  Edinburgh,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  21st  was 
attacked  by  the  Chevalier,  who  with  his  raw  levies  and  Highland  clans, 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  243 


BATTLE   OP    PRESTON    PANS.— THE  EEBKLS  ENTEE  ENGLAND,  AND  APPBOACH 
LONDON. 


amounting  in  all  to  some  2,500  men,  fell  upon  him  with  such  abruptness 
and  impetuosity,  that  in  less  than  half-an-hour  the  sanguinary  battle  that 
ensued  was  lost  and  won;  the  royal  troops,  on  every  side  broken,  fled  in 
confusion;  the  horse,  with  Cope  at  their  head,  were  the  first  to  fly,  not 
deeming  themselves  safe  till  the  Tweed  lay  between  them  and  the  Highland 
claymore;  the  infantry,  mown  down  by  scythes  and  the  sweeping  broad- 
swords of  the  clans,  were  all  killed,  or  taken  prisoners,  while  all  the  baggago 
and  material  of  the  army  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  victor.  The  engagement, 
from  the  name  of  the  village  where  the  chief  action  took  place,  was  called 
the  Battle  of  Preston  Pans. 

963.  Why   did  not   the    victor    follow   up   this    success 
by  vigorous  efforts  ? 

He  was  deluded  by  promised  succours  from  France,  and  the 
expectation  of  being  joined  by  many  adherents  of  name  and 
influence;  and  in  the  hope  of  being  soon  reinforced  by  a  great 
accession  of  strength  he  delayed  active  operations,  frittering 
away  his  time,  on  the  strength  of  his  late  victory,  in  a  beggarly 
assumption  of  royalty,  holding  levees,  and  dispensing  the 
functions  of  sovereignty,  on  behalf  of  his  .father,  in  whose  name 
he  issued  proclamations,  reinstated  attainted  nobles,  promised 
a  dissolution  of  the  Union,  and,  in  imitation  of  the  conduct  of 
the  Government  to  himself,  set  a  price  on  the  head  of  the 
Elector  of  Hanover. 

964.  Sow    did  the    Chevalier  proceed,  after  the   battle 
of  Preston  Pans  ? 

Having  wasted  many  valuable  weeks  in  idle  pageant  in  the 
Scotch  metropolis,  and  being  promised  a  diversion  in  his  favour 
on  the  southern  coast  of  England,  from  France,  he  came  to 
the  resolution  of  acting  with  dispatch  and  energy;  and,  taking 
his  post  on  foot,  at  the  head  of  his  men,  dressed  in  the  national 
garb,  set  his  army  in  motion,  and  by  rapid  marches  southward 
crossed  the  borders  by  the  western  Marches,  invested  and  took 
Carlisle,  armed  his  troops  from  the  magazine  of  the  garrison, 
and,  being  joined  by  considerable  numbers,  pushed  on  for 
Penrith  and  Manchester;  and  finding  the  country  open,  and 
his  progress  unopposed,  proceeded  to  Derby,  and  held  on  to 
within  a  hundred  miles  of  London,  when  the  disaffection  and 
insubordination  of  the  Highland  chiefs  compelled  him  to  abandon 
the  scheme  that  might  have  crowned  his  adventure  with  success. 


244 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


EEIREAT    OP    THE    BEBEL   AEMY    TO    THE    KORT1I. 


Retracing  his  journey  northward,  he  re-entered  Scotland  by 
the  west,  laid  Glasgow  under  contribution,  and,  halting  near 
Stirling,  laid  siege  to  that  powerful  castle — which  he  raised, 
however,  to  confront  General  Wade's  force,  sent  after  him 
from  Edinburgh,  in  which,  after  a  sharp  and  sanguinary  con- 
flict, the  royal  troops  were  broken,  and  driven  in  rout  from  the 


DOMESTIC   MANUFACTURES. 

SMOD2    OF    MAKING    TB.EEAD    BEFORE    THE    INTRODUCTION    OP    THE 
SPINNING    JENNY. 

field,  leaving  the  Prince  in  possession  of  their  camp,  baggage, 
and  artillery.  Aided  by  money  from  Spain,  the  junction  of 
several  Scottish  nobles,  and  a  great  accession  of  numbers,  the 
Young  Pretender's  cause  had  never  presented  so  promising  an 
aspect  as  at  this  juncture,  but  instead  of  taking  advantage  of 
his  circumstances  he  retreated  still  farther  .  north,  fighting 
occasional  skirmishes,  attempting  in  vain  to  capture  Fort 
William,  and  finally,  after  much  dissension  among  the  various 
leaders,  took  his  stand  on  the  fatal  plain  of  Culloden. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   BEASON   WHY.  245 


PRETENDER    20STS    HIMSELF   AT   CULLODEN.— ADVANCE   OB   THE    ROYAL 
ARMY    UNDER    THE    DUKE    OF    CUMBERLAND. 


965.  To  meet  this,  the  most  formidable  of  all  the  Pretender's  attempts 
on  the  Crown,  the  country  was  rapidly  put  in  a  posture  of  defence,  volunteer 
corps  were  enrolled  all  over  the  kingdom,  several  regiments  of  horse  and 
foot  were  brought  over  from  the  army  in  Flanders,  which,  with  some 
Dutch  and  household  trooos,  in  all  14,000,  were  placed  under  the  command 
of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  who,  setting  forward,  pursued  the  retreating 
rebels  as  far  as  Aberdeen,  where,  but  for  the  insubordination  in  his  army, 
it  was  the  Chevalier's  purpose  to  have  given  him  battle.  Having  recruited 
his  army  at  Aberdeen,  the  Duke  crossed  the  Spey,  a  deep  and  rapid  river, 
where  his  passage  might  have  been  disputed  with  every  prospect  of  success, 
but,  being  unguarded,  the  Duke  passed  it  iu  undisturbed  freedom,  and,  on 
the  14th  of  April,  encamped  his  forces  at  Nairn,  nine  miles  from  Culloden. 

966.  Wliy  was  the  rebel  army  so  unprepared  for  action 
U'Jicn  the  royal  troops  came  up? 

As  soon  as  the  Chevalier  heard  of  the  Duke's  halt  at  Nairn, 
he  had  his  camp  reconnoitred,  with  the  intention  of  attacking 
it  at  dark.  For  this  purpose,  on  the  night  of  the  15th,  he  set 
his  men  in  motion  j  but  the  column  was  so  long  that  it  em- 
barrassed and  delayed  the  march,  and,  in  consequence  of  its 
frequent  halts,  ignorance  of  the  ground,  and  the  absence  of 
guides,  the  best  part  of  the  night  was  lost  before  half  the 
distance  had  been  traversed,  while  the  men,  who  had  been  under 
arms  all  the  previous  night  and  day,  were  so  oppressed  with 
fatigue,  sleep,  and  hunger,  that  numbers  strayed  irom  the 
column,  or  threw  themselves  on  the  earth,  and  instantly  fell 
into  profound  sleep.  Finding  it  impossible  to  reach  the  camp 
and  surround  the  enemy  before  daylight,  the  Prince  was 
compelled  to  countermand  the  movement,  and  lead  his  exhausted 
troops  back  to  their  former  ground,  upon  which  the  men 
threw  themselves  upon  the  earth  protected  by  the  park  wall, 
that  sheltered  a  portion  of  their  position  from  the  sharp  night 
wind,  and  others  scattered  themselves  about  in  the  vain 
search  for  ibod ;  so  that  when  Cumberland,  who  had  set  his 
army  in  motion  before  dawn,  reached  the  rebel  position,  the 
Pretender's  army  had  to  be  roused  from  sleep,  or  gathered 
from  difierent  parts  of  the  field  to  be  marshalled  for  the  coming 
shock. 

967.  What  ivas  the  force  of  the  Chevalier's  army  at  the 
Battle  of  Culloden  ? 

It  is  variously  estimated,  though  the  most  probable  number 


216  THE    HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


BATTLE    OF    CTJLLODEN,    DEFEAT    OP   THE   REBELS,    AND    PLIGHT   OF   THE 
TOTTNG   PEETENDEE,   1746. 


is  supposed  to  have  been  8,000,  with  several  pieces  of  cannon, 
well  manned  and  properly  served,  while  the  Royal  army  was 
little  less  than  twice  the  strength  of  the  rebels. 

968.  The  battle  began  about  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of  the  16t,h  of 
April,  1746,  by  a  furious  cannonade  from  the  royal  artillery,  which  did  dreadful 
execution  on  the  enemy's  columns,  and  Avas  but  feebly  replied  to  by  the 
rebel  guns.  Unused  to  this  kind  of  passive  warfare,  and  maddened  at  the 
loss  of  their  comrades,  who  were  swept  away  before  this  storm  of  artillery, 
five  hundred  of  the  clans,  drawing  their  claymores,  rushed  with  such 
impetuosity  on  the  left  wing  of  the  Duke's  army,  that  one  regiment  was 
borne  down  and  routed  by  the  weight  and  impetus  of  the  onslaught,  and  but 
for  the  opportune  arrival  of  two  battalions  from  the  reserve  line,  the  entire 
wing  would  have  been  routed.  At  the  same  time,  and  while  the  Highlanders 
were  driven  back,  a  regiment  of  militia  having  broken  a  passage  through 
the  park  wall,  which  covered  the  rebels'  right  flauk,  Hawley's  Dragoons,  and 
several  squadrons  of  horse,  poured  in,  and  falling  on  the  unprotected  wing, 
drove  it  in  wild  confusion  on  the  main  battle,  which  instantly  became  a  scene 
of  inextricable  disorder  and  rout  and  with  such  expedition  was  the  charge 
given,  and  so  universal  became  the  panic,  that  in  less  than  half  an  hour 
the  enemy  was  driven  from  every  part  of  the  field,  which,  with  the  road  as  far 
as  Inverness,  was  strewn  with  the  dead  and  dying  of  the  rebel  army  to 
the  number  of  three  thousand.  Some  French  companies  endeavoured  to 
cover  the  retreat  by  a  steady  fire,  but  were  borne  down  by  the  rush,  and. 
made  prisoners.  A  large  part  of  the  reserve,  immediately  on  witnessing  the 
rout,  marched  off  the  field  in  order,  and  escaped  pursuit.  The  Prince  fled, 
with  a  single  attendant,  till  their  horses  breaking  down  compelled  them  to 
alight,  and  seek  safety  on  foot  in  opposite  directions.  Alone  and  destitute, 
without  money,  hungry  and  faint,  a  fortune  set  upon  his  head,  hemmed 
round  by  a  cordon  of  thirty  thousand  soldiers  every  day  drawing  closer 
their  encircling  nets;  skulking  by  day  in  clefts  and  gullies,  or  snatching 
a  few  hours'  sleep  on  the  bleak  heather,  and  wandering  by  night  over 
rocks  and  mountains,  in  solitude  and  darkness,  among  the  frightful  wilds 
and  lonely  wastes  of  Glengary,  this  unhappy  and  hunted  fugitive  endured 
six  months  of  ceaseless  toil,  privation,  and  mental  anxiety;  often  without 
food  for  days,  barefooted  and  in  rags ;  many  times  on  the  verge  of 
discovery,  and  as  often,  by  a  fortunate  accident,  escaping  from  the  very 
grasp  of  his  pursuers,  before  he  reached  the  solitudes  of  Lochnanach,  where 
a  French  privateer,  that  had  kept  on  and  off  the  coast  for  mouths,  received 
him  on  board,  reduced  as  he  was,  by  famine,  fatigue,  and  constant  anxiety, 
to  a  condition  of  the  most  abject  and  melancholy  destitution.  Though 
chased  by  two  frigates,  the  privateer  at  length  fortunately  reached  the 
coast  of  Bretagne,  arid  landed  the  exile  in  safety. 

969.  Why  was  the  conduct  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
so  censured  after  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  ? 

For  the  extreme  inhumanity  that  characterised  his  conduct  to 
the  miserable  captives;  numbers  were  shot  on  the  field,  and  martial 


THE    HISTOEICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


PEACE    OF    AIX-LA-CHAPELLE.— LOSS    OF    MINORCA.— ADMIKAI.    BTKG 
ACCUSED    OF   COWAEDICE. 


law  remorselessly  executed  everywhere;  seventeen  officers  were 
hanged  and  quartered  on  Kennington  Common,  and  the  Lords 
Kilmarnock  and  Balmerino  beheaded. 

970.  Wliy  was  the   treaty  of  peace,  signed  at  Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  so  disgraceful  to  this  country? 

Because  by  it  England  restored  to  the  belligerent  powers  all  the 
possessions  she  had  acquired  by  conquest  in  the  late  war,  and  sent 
two  noblemen  as  hostages  to  France  till  the  restoration  of  Cape 
Breton.  So  low  had  sunk  the  national  honour,  that  the  ministry 
gloried  in  a  measure  that  covered  the  kingdom  with  disgrace. 

971.  Wliy  was  Admiral  Byng  accused  of  cowardice  ? 
For  having  neglected  to  fight  the  French  fleet  off  the  island 

of  Minorca,  or  rather  for  allowing  them  to  escape ;  for  keeping 
aloof  while  his  vanguard  was  in  action ;  and  for  other  acts  of 
timidity  and  irresolution,  in  consequence  of  which  the  island  of 
Minorca,  which  had  been  conquered  in  the  time  of  Queen  Anne, 
was  taken  by  the  French. 

972.  The  country  was  so  incensed  at  the  misfortunes  which  attended  our 
arms  in  North  America,  Washington  and  Braddock's  defeat  in  the  renewed 
war  with  France,  the  capture  of  Madras  in  tho  New  Settlement  on  the 
Coromandel,  that  on  the  news  of  this  last  misfortune,  attended  with  such 
disgraceful  timidity,  the  people  were  so  incensed  that  the  ministry,  to  save 
themselves,  willingly  seized  so  inviting  an  opportunity  of  giving  the  populace 
a  victim,  on  whom  to  vent  the  national  anger,  which,  on  the  subsequent 
news  of  the  loss  of  the  island  and  citadel,  rose  to  a  state  of  frenzy.  Orders 
were  sent  out  superseding  Byng,  who  was  brought  home  under  arrest,  tried 
on  the  capital  charge  of  cowardice  in  face  of  the  enemy,  found  guilty,  and 
shot  on  the  quarter-deck  of  a  line-of-battle  ship,  in  Portsmouth  Harbour. 

973.  Wliy  may  the  prosperity  of  our  Empire  in  the 
East  date  from  this  period  ? 

Because  at  this  time  there  appeared  on  the  scene  Robert 
Clive,  a  young  man,  a  native  of  Shropshire,  who,  having  gone 
out  to  India  in  the  capacity  of  a  writer,  or  junior  clerk,  in  the 
Honourable  East  India  Company's  service,  throwing  aside  the 
pen,  devoted  himself  to  the  sword,  and  with  such  singular  zeal 
and  ability,  that  he  soon  became  the  leading  man  both  in  the 
council  and  the  field. 


THE    IIIST01UCAL    EEASON    WHY. 


ME.    CUVE    EXPELS    THE    FRENCH    FROM    INDIA.— BEITISH    SUPEEMACY    IN 
HINDOSTAN. 


974.  Under  his  auspices,  as  if  by  magic,  British  power  and  influence 
was  established  over  the  whole  peninsula,  arid  that  mighty  fabric  of  civil 
supremacy,  that  has  since  become  the  wonder  and  admiration  of  the 
world,  took  from  him  its  coherent  shape,  and  under  his  directing  skill  and 
energy,  seemed  to  start  into  a  sudden  and  consolidated  existence.  So 
great  were  the  benefits  conferred  that  the  monarch  of  a  grateful  nation, 
in  reward  for  such  exemplary  services,  subsequently  raised  him  to  the 
peerage,  under  the  title  of  Lord  Clive,  and  appointed  him  first  Governor- 
General  of  the  new  Empire  in  the  East.  After  having  risen  through  all 
the  military  grades  to  the  rank  of  colonel,  he  led  his  small  army  against 
the  French  in  Arcot,  where,  in  a  succession  of  dashing  actions,  he  completely 
cleared  the  province  of  the  enemy,  taking  the  general  prisoner.  Having, 
with  Admiral  Watson,  attacked  the  notorious  and  dreaded  pirate-king, 
Tullage  Angria,  stormed  and  taken  his  capital  city  Geriah,  fired  his 
fleet,  entirely  crushed  and  rooted  out  his  power,  and  subdued  the  border- 
ing princes  and  chiefs,  who  paid  him  tribute,  he  proceeded  northward,  to 
avenge  the  outrage  committed  on  the  English  in  Bengal,  where  Sur-Rnjah 
al  Dowlat,  having  surprised  and  captured  the  Company's  chief  establishment 
in  the  Indies,  Calcutta,  had  inhumanly  confined  140  persons  in  an  under 
ground  room,  hardly  18  feet  square,  called  the  Black  Hole,  where '12? 
of  the  number  were  in  a  few  hours  suffocated  by  the  noxious  exhalation? 
proceeding  from  so  many  human  beings  confined  in  so  narrow  a  compass 
After  a  furious  fire  of  two  hours,  Sur  Dowlat  was  compelled  to  surrender, 
and  give  up  entire  possession  of  the  town  and  fort;  an  acquisition  made 
complete  by  the  subsequent  capture  of  his  great  arsenal,  magazine  of  arms, 
and  granaries,  at  Hooghly,  a  city  of  great  trade  and  importance.  After 
many  brilliant  actions,  and  the  reduction  of  several  strong  and  hotly  con- 
tested posts,  Colonel  Clive  fought  the  great  and  decisive  battle  of  Plassy, 
in  which  15,000  horse  and  30,000  infantry,  with  40  pieces  of  artillery,  were 
opposed  to  a  mere  handful  of  Europeans  and  a  small  number  of  native 
troops;  yet,  in  despite  of  such  fearful  odds,  the  victory  on  the  side  of  the 
English  was  decisive.  Having  subdued  all  the  native  malcontents,  and  placed 
a  new  Emperor  on  the  Mogul  throne,  Colonel  Clive  proceeded  to  wage  war 
on  the  French  in  their  Indian  possessions,  in  each  engagement  with  the 
enemy  being  singularly  successful,  sweeping  them  one  by  one  from  every 
settlement  they  held  iu  the  country. 

975.  Why  were  the  British  arms  so  signally  successful 
in  ihe  North  American  campaign  of  1759  ? 

The  disasters  that  had  so  long  attended  the  British  arras 
in  America  were  owing  to  the  incapable  commanders  sent  to 
those  provinces  by  the  ministry,  who  passed  by  all  real 
merit,  and  promoted  only  the  tools  and  friends  of  their  party 
to  posts  of  distinction.  But  on  the  accession  of  Mr.  Pitt  to 
the  ministry,  new  counsels  began  to  prevail,  and  more  efficient 
men  were  employed  in  the  public  service.  Three  expeditions 


THE   HISTORICAL   KEASON   WHY.  249 


FRENCH   DEIVEIT   OTTT   OB  AMEEICA.— SIEGE  OF    QUEBEC  AND   DEATH  OP 
WOLFE,   1759. 


sent  out  this  campaign,  to  attack  the  enemy  in  his  most 
vulnerable  points,  were  severally  crowned  with  success.  General 
Amherst  stormed  and  took  Crown  Point  with  12,000  men; 
General  Prideaux,  with  a  proportionate  force,  secured  Fort 
Niagara;  and  to  General  Wolfe,  who  fell  in  the  moment  of 
victory,  was  left  the  third  and  most  important  duty  of  all,  the 
capture  of  the  city  of  Quebec,  a  conquest  that  struck  the  last 
blow  to  the  power  of  France  in  the  country,  and  placed  the 
whole  extent  of  North  America  in  the  hands  of  the  English. 

"  976.  Why  did  this  country  enter  on  the  Continental 
war  between  Prussia  and  France? 

Merely  to  assist  the  King  of  Prussia ;  for  England  had  no 
interest  at  stake  in  a  quarrel  that  disturbed  the  peace  of  'the 
whole  Continent;  and  from  having  supplied  money  to  arm  the 
Hanoverian  contingent,  the  Parliament  granted  men,  till  at  last 
more  than  30,000  English  troops  were  fighting  for  no  national 
cause  in  Germany,  while  the  maintenance  of  the  country's 
colonial  possessions  was  left  to  a  weak  and  shamefully 
inadequate  force. 

977.  At  this  time  the  honour  of  the  British  arms  was  gloriously  vindicated 
in  every  part  of  the  globe.  In  India  and  America  the  national  triumph  was 
borne  on  every  banner ;  in  Germany  the  British  infantry,  now  the  first  in 
the  world,  had  won  the  famous  battle  of  Miuden ;  and  her  invincible  fleets, 
setting  at  defiance  all  considerations  of  reserve  or  prudence,  with  chivalrous 
hardihood,  entered  unknown  seas,-  braved  all  dangers  of  rocks,  tempests,  or 
shoals,  by  day  or  night,  in  calm  or  storm,  as  exemplified  in  the  terrific 
action  in  Quiberon  Bay,  fought  in  a  night  hurricane,  where  her  hardy  crewa 
boldly  confronted,  and  sought  the  foe,  doing  battle  with  a  heroism  and 
undaunted  bravery  that  nothing  could  withstand;'  so  that  the  latter  part  of 
this  reign  may  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  splendid  epochs  in  the 
military  history  of  Great  Britain. 

978.  When  and  hoiv  did  George  the  Second  die? 

He  expired  suddenly  at  the  Palace  of  Kensington,  of  rupture 
of  the  heart,  on  the  morning  of  the  25th  of  October,  1760,  in 
the  77th  year  of  his  age,  and  the  33rd  of  his  reign. 

979.  Possessed  of  qualities  more  designed  to  benefit  society  than  adorn 
a  throne,  George  the  Second  was  a  monarch  eminently  calculated  to  inspire 
confidence,  and  beget  esteem  in  his  English  subjects ;  and  during  his  reign 
the  people  rapidly  advanced  in  wealth,  commerce,  and  prosperity.  la 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON    WITT. 


DEATH    OP    GEORGE    THE    SECOND. — ACCESSION    OF    HIS    GRANDSON.— STATE 
OP   THE    COURT. 


temper  he  was  violent  and  sudden,  though  his  actions  were  ever  guided  by 
deliberation  and  reason.  Plain  in  his  conduct,  true  to  his  word,  steady  in 
his  favour,  and  constant  in  his  friendship,  he  inspired  rather  esteem  for  the 
solid  qualities  of  the  man,  than  admiration  for  his  attributes  as  a  Sovereign. 
Having  said  so  much,  truth  has  spoken  all  that  can  be  advanced  in  his 
favour.  He  was  ignorant,  narrow-minded,  and  selfish;  destitute  of  education 
himself,  he  despised  learning  in  others ;  and  though  literature  flourished  in 
his  time,  it  was  irrespective  of  Royal  patronage.  He  considered  his  German 
State  of  more  estimate  than  all  his  acquired  dominions,  which  were  pil- 
laged to  save  and  advance  the  interests  of  his  beloved  Electorate;  and 
finally,  his  extreme  nationality  fostered  an  economy  that  was  only  one 
degree  removed  from  avaricious  meanness. 


GEOEGE    THE    THIED. 

FROM  1760   TO   1820. 

980.  Who  was   George  the  Third? 

The  grandson  of  the  late  King",  his  father,  Frederick,  Prince 
of  Wales,  a  most  amiable  and  beloved  Prince,  dying-  some  ten 
years  before  the  late  King's  death,  deeply  mourned  by  the 
nation. 

981.  Why  were   the  people  so  overjoyed  at   the   acces- 
sion of  the  new  Sovereign  ?  , 

There  were  many  causes,  independent  of  his  youth,  comely 
appearance,  and  agreeable  manners,  that  conspired  to  make  the 
advent  of  a  young  Monarch  at  such  a  time  particularly  accept- 
able to  the  nation,  rendering  the  ascension  of  the  young  King1 
one  of  the  most  memorable  events  in  the  modern  history  of 
the  kingdom. 

9S2.  The  three  last  male  sovereigns  had  all  been  aliens,  who  acknowledged 
no  real  interest  in  the  welfare  or  happiness  of  the  people  they  governed, 
and  whose  language  they  were  hardly  capable  of  speaking;  besides  this,  all 
were  far  advanced  in  years  when  they  ascended  the  throne,  which  they 
surrounded  by  a  barrier  of  foreign  faction,  or  domestic  intrigue,  so  that  the 
nation  was  shut  out  from  all  sympathy  or  communion  with  its  Sovereign,  by 
a  Dutch  or  German  clique,  who,  if  they  did  not  arrogate  all  the  offices  of 
State,  dammed  up  each  avenue  of  appeal  or  approach.  For  nearly  a  hundred 
years  no  native-born  prince  had  mounted  the  throne;  it  was  consequently 
with  particular  gratification  that  the  people  hailed  the  coronation  of  a  King, 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  251 


KING'S   MABEIAGE.— PITT    CHEATED    EAKL    OF   CHATEAU. 


not  only  English-born,  but  bred  in  the  country,  and  educated  by  an 
exemplary  father  in  the  wishes,  tastes,  and  principles  of  his  countrymen 
and  future  subjects ;  so,  though  of  German  extraction,  no  Sovereign  of  these 
realms  was  ever  more  thoroughly  English,  in  heart  and  understanding,  than 
the  King  to  whom  this  country  is  indebted  for  the  brightest  pages  in  its 
history,  and  the  people,  for  the  regeneration  of  manners,  the  elevation  of 
moral  principles  and  political  truth,  the  bright  example  of  virtue,  the 
encouragement  of  art  and  science,  and  for  the  diffusion  of  happiness  and 
civilization. 

983.  Why  did  the  King  espouse  Charlotte,  Princess  of 
Mccldenburgh-Strelitz  ? 

Because  he  did  not  choose  to  run  counter  to  the  wishes  of 
the  nation,  by  allying1  himself  with  any  of  the  great  Catholic 
families  of  Europe  ;  he  therefore  willingly  selected  a  sovereign 
Protestant  state  of  Germany,  as  the  source  from  which  to  select 
a  wife,  and  was  accordingly  married  on  the  8th  of  September, 
3761. 

984.  What  military  achievements  characterized  this  year's 
proceedings  ? 

Eelleisle  was  taken  by  bombardment  from  the  French  ;  the 
fortress  of  Pondicherry  was  stormed  in  the  East  Indies;  while 
in  the  West,  the  islands  of  Martinique,  Grenada,  St.  Lucia, 
Grenadillas,  St.  Vincent,  with  others  of  less  note,  were  taken  in 
rapid  succession,  from  the  French  and  Spaniards. 

985.  Why  did  Pitt  resign,  and  quit  the  Ministry? 

Because,  foreseeing  the  French  and  Spanish  coalition,  and  the 
certainty  of  a  war  with  the  latter  power,  he  advised  the  instant 
adoption  of  active  measures,  and  the  capture  of  the  Spanish 
treasure  fleet,  then  on  its  homeward  voyage, — measures  which 
his  colleagues,  out  of  rivalry  to  the  minister,  violently  opposed, 
upon  which  Mr.  Pitt,  rather  than  be  a  party  to  such  irresolute 
counsels,  resigned. 

986.  Upon  which  George  the  Third,  out  of  consideration  to  his  great 
abilities,  and  the  honour  his  services  had  conferred  on  the  nation,  created 
him  Earl  of  Chatham,  with  a  pension  of  £3,000  a-year,  to  continue  for  three 
lives ;  while,  as  a  further  mark  of  his  regard,  his  wife  and  her  children 
were  ennobled  by  titles. 


252  THE  HISTORICAL  EEASON  WHY. 


CIVIL   LIST.— PUBLIC    EXPENDITURE.— HAVANNAH   TAKEN.— CAPTUKE    OP 
A    TBEASUEE    SHIP. 


987.  Why  was  the  Earl  of  Bute  created  First  Lord  of 
the  Treasury,  and  what  provision  was  made  for  the  King 
and  Queen? 

Through  the  influence  that  nobleman  had  acquired  over  the 
King,  while  acting  as  his  tutor.  The  sum  granted  the  King 
for  the  household  and  dignity  of  the  Crown  was  £800,000 ;  and 
on  the  Queen,  should  she  survive  the  King,  an  annuity  of 
£100,000  for  life,  Buckingham  House  as  a  residence,  and  the 
lands  of  Richmond  Old  Park.  At  the  same  time  the  expenses 
for  the  year  were  declared  to  amount  to  £19,616,119  19s.  9fd. 

988.  Why,  when  war  was  declared  against  Spain,   icas 
an  expedition  sent  to  the  Havannah? 

Because  the  island  of  Cuba,  and  its  immensely  wealthy 
capital,  the  Havannah,  was  considered  the  most  vital  part  of  the 
Spanish  West  India  possessions,  being  the  port  in  which  all 
their  American  and  European  commerce  centred. 

9S9.  This  city,  hitherto  considered  impregnable,  was  with  incredible  toil, 
heroism,  and  labour  taken,  after  a  siege  of  two  mouths ;  at  the  same  time 
Manilla  and  the  Phillippine  Islands,  with  Trinidad,  were  captured,  while  to 
complete  the  triumph  of  the  English,  the  great  register  ship,  the  Hermioue, 
a  treasure  galleon  bound  for  Cadiz  from  Lima,  was  captured  at  the  mouth 
of  her  destined  port,  and  brought  in  triumph  to  England.  The  gold  and 
silver  ingots  with  which  she  was  laden  amounted  to  above  a  million  sterling, 
which,  placed  in  waggons,  were  drawn  through  the  streets  of  London  to 
the  Bank  at  the  same  moment  that  all  the  church  bells  were  pealing  for  the 
birth  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  August  12th,  1762. 

990.   Why  was  Havannah  restored  to  the  Spaniards? 

It  was  restored  at  the  general  peace,  which  was  concluded 
in  Paris  in  1763,  Great  Britain  receiving  Florida  in  exchange 
for  the  capital  of  Cuba. 

991.  In  this  war,  which  lasted  seven  years,  England  had  conquered  the 
whole  of  North  America,  made  herself  master  of  twenty-five  islands,  fought 
and  won  by  sea  and  land  twelve  pitched  battles,  bombarded  and  took  nine 
fortified  cities  and  forty-four  castles,  sunk  and  burned  above  a  hundred 
ships,  and  acquired  more  than  twelve  millions  of  plunder. 

992.  Why  was  Wilkes  sent  to  the  Tower,  and  after- 
wards  expelled  the  House  of  Commons  ? 

For  writing  a  libel  on  the  King's  speech  in  a  periodical  called 


THE  HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  253 


ME.    WILKE3   ACCUSED    OF    WRITING    A    LIBEL.— LOED    CLIVE    SENT    TO 
INDIA.— DIFFERENCES    WITH    THE    AMERICAN    COLONY. 


"  The  North  Briton ;"  and  though  his  privilege  as  memher  of 
the  House  obtained  his  release  from  the  Tower,  the  Commons 
subsequently  expelled  him  from  their  body  for  the  publication 
of  an  indecent  work. 

993.  Why   were   the  political  relations  of  the  country 
the  sulject  of  such  contempt  abroad,  and  so  galling  to  the 
people  at  home? 

Because  every  year  saw  a  new  Ministry,  whose  first  duty 
was  to  annul  all  the  acts  of  their  predecessors,  and  then  pro- 
mulgate enactments  of  their  own,  framed  without  any  regard  to 
the  interests  of  the  people  taxed,  and  with  such  unstatesmanlike 
ignorance  as  to  expose  the  country  to  the  ridicule  of  foreigners 
and  the  anger  and  contempt  of  its  own  subjects  abroad. 

994.  Why  ivas  Mr.  CUve,  now  created  Lord  Clive  for 
his  meritorious  services,  sent  lack  to  India? 

To  correct  the  shameful  abuses  that  had  crept  into  the  adminis- 
tration of  affairs,  the  officials  exacting  from  the  natives  large 
sums  of  money,  under  the  name  of  gifts,  till  the  name  of  an 
Englishman  became  synonymous  for  theft  and  rapine.  Having 
restored  honesty  to  every  branch  of  government,  and  ratified  an 
advantageous  treaty  with  the  Mogul,  he  returned  to  England. 

995.  Why  did  the  colonies  of  North  America  refuse  to 
pay  the  Stamp  Duty,  and  what  led  to  the  unfortunate  war 
that  severed  the  mother  country  from  what  were  considered 
the  most  valuable  of  all  her  colonial  possessions  ? 

The  colonists  resolutely  refused  to  be  taxed  in  any  way,  for 
a  government  in  which  they  had  no  voice  and  no  representative. 

936.  There  were  many  causes,  heart-burnings,  and  acts  of  injustice,  which 
had  for  some  years  been  steadily  growing  up  in  the  minds  of  the  American 
people,  and  finally  led  to  this  determination:  while  the  vacillating  and  ever- 
changing  ministry,  one  session  passing  severe  measures  on  the  colonists, 
and  the  next  rescinding  them,  to  enact  others;  that  ultimately  contempt 
was  added  to  their  many  causes  of  vexation,  till  finally  they  not  only 
flatly  refused  to  contribute  in  any  way  to  the  imperial  exchequer,  but  even 
denied  themselves  the  luxury  of  all  exciseable  articles ;  and  to  convince  the 
Government  how  obnoxious  tho  last  measure  was— that  of  attempting  to 


254  THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON    WHY. 


GENEEAL    WAEEANTS    DECLARED    ILLEGAL.— FIEST.  COtfGEESS    AT 
PHILADELPHIA. 


put  an  excise  on  tea  and  some  other  commodities— and  to  place  temptation 
out  of  the  reach  of  the  more  temperate  inhabitants,  the  people  of  Boston 
broke  into  the  ships  and  bonded  houses,  and  forcibly  seizing  all  the  tea 
in  store,  threw  it  into  the  harbour.  At  the  same  time  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  weak  policy  pursued  at  home  by  the  Ministry,  in  regard  to 
Mr.  Wilkes,  stimulated  them  to  undertake  the  hazardous  course  upon 
which  they  decided ;  while  the  formation  of  Lord  North's  Cabinet,  with 
that  narrow-minded  and  strongly-prejudiced  nobleman  as  leader,  completed 
the  last  link  in  the  chain  of  direct  and  collateral  causes,  that  led  to  the 
horrors  of  the  civil  war  that  immediately  followed. 

997.  What  political  lenefit  accrued  to  the  people  from 
Mr.  Wilkes'  trial  ?. 

General  warrants  were  declared  illegal ;  at  the  same  time  the 
seizure  of  private  papers  by  a  State  messenger  was  pronounced 
unlawful,  and  the  practice  of  both  abolished. 

9D8.  The  arbitrary  conduct  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  the  intem- 
perate zeal  of  the  Ministry,  in  committing  Mr.  Wilkes  to  the  Tower,  and, 
after  being  three  times  returned  for  Middlesex  by  overwhelming  majorities, 
refusing  him  his  seat,  and  otherwise  treating  him  with  insult  and  con- 
tumely, created  such  a  ferment  in  the  country,  as  being  subversive  of  the 
liberty  and  civil  rights  of  the  subject,  that  his  cause  was  at  once  espoused 
by  the  nation,  whose  political  freedom  he  was  considered  as  defending  in 
his  own  person  at  his  subsequent  trial;  and  he  was  consequently  regarded 
as  a  martyr  in  the  cause  of  the  Constitution  and  the  civil  rights  of  the 
subject,  lifting  his  dispute  with  the  Government  from  the  insignificance  of 
a  private  question  to  the  dignity  of  a  great  national  trial,  in  which  the 
whole  kingdom  took  the  keenest  interest,  bestowing  on  its  favourite  and 
idol  the  admiration  due  to  the  most  exalted  and  patriotic  sacrifices. 

999.  WTiy  did  delegates  from  the  different  American 
States  meet  at  Philadelphia?  '  .4 

The  representatives  of  Thirteen  States  met,  to  the  number  of 
fifty-one,  and,  constituting  themselves  into  a  CONGEESS,  resolved 
to  animate  each  other  in  a  determination  to  resist  the  payment 
of  all  taxes  to  the  mother  country,  that  the  Government 
might  plainly  understand  from  their  determined  conduct  that 
they  were  resolute  in  their  resistance,  and  that  they  were 
prepared  to  go  to  any  extremity  to  maintain  their  rights  and 
liberties,  which  they  considered  imperilled  by  the  late  measures, 
both  as  it  regarded  themselves,  and  the  ministerial  treatment 
of  Mr.  Wilkes. 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  255 


HOSTILITIES  WITH  THE  AMERICANS.— BATTLES  OF  LEXINGTON  AND 
BUSKER'S  HILL. 


1000.  What  led  to  tlie  first  collision  lehveen  the  pro- 
vincial and  royal  troops  in  America  ? 

The  CONGEESS  feeling  that,  sooner  or  later,  the  States  would 
be  forced  into  an  attitude  of  defence,  if  not  aggression,  had 
secretly  given  orders  for  the  collection  of  military  stores,  so 
that  at  any  moment  a  sufficient  body  of  volunteers,  or  militia, 
might  be  easily  equipped.  General  Gage,  who  commanded  the 
troops  at  Massachusets,  having  received  information  that  a 
large  magazine  of  arms  was  formed  at  the  town  of  Concord, 
sent  out  a  strong  detachment,  on  the  night  of  the  19th  of 
April,  1775,  to  capture  or  destroy  them,  a  duty  which  was 
effected  with  remarkable  despatch,  the  people  being  ignorant  of 
the  object  and  direction  of  the  expedition ;  but  the  news  of 
the  affair  having  spread  like  wild-fire  over  the  country,  the 
inhabitants  poured  from  their  homes,  and  lining  the  woods  and 
hedges  along  the  road,  through  which  the  troops  had  to  return, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Lexington,  poured  in  such  an  unex- 
pected and  well-directed  fire,  that  the  men  were  thrown  into 
disorder,  and'  pursued  by  the  masked  and  shifting  enemy  almost 
to  the  gates  of  Boston.  In  this  running  fight,  the  first  blood 
shed  in  the  "War  of  Independence,"  as  it  was  called,  the 
Royalists  lost  273  men  killed  and  wounded,  and  the  Americans 
about  60. 

1001.  The  first  blow  having  been  struck,  both  parties  addressed  themselves 
for  vigorous  action,  and  on  the  7th  of  June,  the  Americans,  anxious  to  possess 
themselves  of  Boston,  and  taking  advantage  of  the  reduced  strength  of  the 
garrison,  before  reinforcements  could  arrive,  took  the  opportunity  of  the 
night,  to  throw  up  breast-works,  and  entrench  themselves  so  strongly  round 
Bunker's  Hill,  that  in  the  sanguinary  struggle  to  dispossess  them  of  their 
earth-works,  the  British  army  lost  226  killed,  and  800  wounded;  and  though 
the  troops  were  finally  victorious,  it  was  at  the  price  of  a  dearly-bought 
triumph.  The  Congress  at  once  appointed  George  Washington,  a  gentleman 
of  large  property  in  Virginia,  and  who  had  formerly  been  in  the  British 
service,  and  engaged  against  the  French,  as  Colonel  Washington,  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  all  their  forces.  At  the  same  time,  they  drew  up  a  declaration  of 
rights,  declaring,  that  as  they  had  taken  up  arms  to  defend  those  rights, 
they  would  never  lay  them  down,  so  long  as  oppression  or  injustice  was 
practised  or  attempted.  A  petition  was  drawn  up  and  sent  to  the  King,  by 
Mr.  Perm,  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  humbly  praying  his  Majesty  to  adopt 
means  to  suppress  the  further  effusion  of  blood,  and  to  be  graciously  pleased 
to  devise  a  remedy  for  the  grievances  of  which  the  colonists  complained.  But 


256  THE   HISTOIUCAL   SEASON    WHY. 


WASHINGTON  MADE  COMilANDEE  O~E   THE   AMEEICAIT  AB3IIES :    HIS   CAEE22. 


such  was  the  infatuation  and  criminal  egotism  of  the  Ministry,  that  Lord 
Dartmouth,  the  American  secretary,  informed  the  delegate,  that  no  answer 
would  be  accorded— z\\  insulting  reply  to  their  address,  that  embittered  the 
feelings  of  the  Americans,  and  caused  them  to  redouble  their  efforts  at 
resistance. 

1002.   Who  was   George   Washington  ? 

George  Washington,  the  founder  of  American  independence, 
and  one  of  the  purest  and  most  illustrious  characters  to  be 
found  in  the  annals  of  any  age  or  people,  was  born  on  the  llth 
of  February,  1732,  in  the  State  of  Virginia,  United  States. 
His  early  education,  amid  the  beauty  and  magnificence  of  his 
native  state,  was  of  a  nature  admirably  suited  to  the  develop- 
ment of  a  sound  mind  and  vigorous  frame,  which,  cast  in  the 
largest  mould,  was  early  inured  by  robust  exercise  to  endurance 
and  hardship.  After  the  acquisition  of  a  sound  and  useful 
education,  he  embraced  the  military  profession,  and  in  the 
service  of  the  state,  rose  to  the  grade  of  colonel,  and  having 
obtained  considerable  experience  in  the  several  French  campaigns 
on  both  sides  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  was  particularly  serviceable 
in  bringing  off  Braddock's  force,  when  led  into  the  Indian 
ambuscade. 

1003.  After  the  conquest  of  Canada,  he  retired  into  private  life,  on  his 
paternal  estate ;  till  the  impolitic  course  adopted  by  the  Ministry  in  England 
roused  him  to  a  keen  sense  of  the  dangers  menacing  his  native  country, 
when,  with  many  others,  good  and  patriotic  men,  he  came  forward  boldly 
to  identify  himself  with  the  interest  of  the  American  States,  and  was 
returned  as  delegate  for  Virginia  in  the  first  Congress  in  1774.  In  the 
second  Congress,  so  high  an  opinion  was  entertained  of  his  abilities  as  a 
commander  and  a  statesman,  that  his  brother  colonists  unanimously  elected 
him  to  the  highest  office  they  had  to  dispose  of,  that  of  Comtnander-in- 
Chief  of  their  army — a  post  that,  through  all  the  difficulties,  hardships,  and 
responsibilities  of  the  long,  and  often  doubtful  war,  he  fulfilled  with  such 
brilliant  distinction  as  to  command  the  admiration  of  both  friend  and 
enemy.  Having  guided  the  military  destinies  of  his  country  through  all  the 
vicissitudes  and  troubles  of  that  stormy  period,  after  the  capitulation  of 
New  York  he  laid  his  delegated  truncheon  at  the  feet  of  his  liberated 
country.  The  earliest  act  of  his  grateful  confederates  was  to  confer  ou 
General  Washington  the  proud  and  distinguished  office  of  First  President 
of  the  United  States  of  North  America,  where,  invested  with  almost 
absolute  functions,  he  implicitly  obeyed  those  laws,  in  the  formation  of 
which  he  had,  by  his  wisdom,  so  largely  contributed.  In  this  dignified  post, 
which,  like  Cincinnatus,  he  twice  held,  he  remained  till,  overcome  by 
the  weight  of  years,  and  seeing  more  active  spirits  rising  round  him,  he 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  25' 


BOSTON   ABANDONED   BY   THE   BRITISH.— BETBEAT   OF   WASHINGTON. 


resigned  in  1793  the  supreme  authority  his  country  had  again  conferred  on 
him,  and  retired  to  his  paternal  estates  on  the  Potomac,  accompanied  in  his 
retirement  by  the  admiration  of  his  countrymen  and  the  blessing  of  all  true 
lovers  of  a  country  that,  under  his  prowess  in  the  field,  and  wisdom  in  the 
council,  had  risen  from  a  distracted  and  ill-governed  colony,  to  a  great, 
independent,  and  powerful  nation.  In  this  retirement,  General  Washington, 
the  most  illustrious  man  America  ever  gave  birth  to,  died  in  the  year  1799, 
iu  the  67th  year  of  his  age. 

1004.  Wliy  was  Boston  abandoned  ly  the  British? 

The  Americans,  under  Montgomery  and  Arnold,  having  made 
a  successful  irruption  into  Canada,  besieged  and  then  blockaded 
Quebec,  were,  on  the  receipt  of  reinforcements  by  Carleton,  the 
Governor,  compelled  to  retreat  in  great  disorder,  leaving  Canada 
in  the  undisturbed  possession  of  the  English  troops.  Washington, 
who  in  the  meantime  had  invested  Boston,  recruited  by 
a  part  of  Arnold's  troops,  pressed  the  town  so  hard,  that  the 
garrison,  under  General  Howe,  reduced  to  the  last  extremity  by 
the  want  of  provisions,  and  despairing  of  timely  succour  to  relieve 
them,  were  obliged  to  desert  the  town,  Howe  embarking  his 
troops,  to  the  number  of  7,000,  on  board  the  vessels  in  the 
harbour,  set  sail  for  Halifax, — Nova  Scotia  having  remained 
faithful  to  British  rule.  As  the  fleet  left  the  harbour  on  the 
17th  March,  1776,  the  American  army  took  possession  of  the 
town  and  defences  of  Boston. 

1005.  Why  did  not  General  Howe,   after   overrunning 
tlie  Jerseys,  push    on  for  Philadelphia,    where,  by  seizing 
the    Congress,  and   head   of  the  American   Executive,    the 
war  might  have  been  finished  at  one  How? 

This  great  neglect  is  said  to  have  arisen  from  hampering 
orders  from  England ;  but,  whatever  was  the  reason  for  so  great 
an  omission,  it  proved  the  saving  of  America.  Howe,  having 
been  reinforced  by  a  large  body  of  Hessians,  and  several  regiments 
of  Highlanders,  assisted  by  his  brother  Lord  Howe,  with  the 
fleet,  attacked  and  took  the  town  of  New  York ;  gained  several 
advantages  on  the  White  Plains,  took  Fort  Washington,  with 
2,500  prisoners ;  and  shortly  after  Fort  Lee,  with  a  vast 
quantity  of  the  enemy's  stores  and  munitions,  compelling  the 


258  THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


THE    AMERICANS    KEFUSE    CONDITIONS.— WAE    DECLARED   WITS    JJJ1ANCE 
AND    SPAIN. 


Americans  to  retreat  across  the  Delaware,  above  ninety  miles; 
while  in  the  north,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  drove  the  enemy  from  the 
State  of  Rhode  Island ;  the  British  troops  covering  the  Jerseys 
and  all  the  eastern  face  of  the  country,  from  the  mouth  of  the 
Delaware  to  Cape  Cod  •  so  that  if  Washington,  with  the  shattered 
remnant  of  his  army,  had  been  followed  up,  as  all  the  tactics  of 
war  demanded,  nothing  could  have  saved  the  capital  from  falling* 
into  the  hands  of  the  British,  and  by  this  bold  achievement 
concluding  the  war. 

1006.  Why  were  the  terms  of  accommodation  sent  over 
to  America  from  England,  indignantly  rejected  ly  the 
Congress  ? 

Because,  by  this  time,  the  Americans  had  recovered  from  the 
deplorable  state  into  which  their  reverses  had  thrown  them,  and 
had,  in  a  series  of  actions,  obtained  great  advantages;  and  though 
they  would,  some  months  before,  have  gladly  accepted  terms  of 
reconciliation,  they  had  now  become  so  incensed  at  the  wanton 
and  horrible  barbarities  practised  on  the  people  by  the  German 
regiments  in  the  British  pay,  that  they  refused  to  hear  the 
Commissioners,  till  their  independence  was  acknowledged,  and 
every  ship  and  soldier  withdrawn  from  their  land  and  waters. 
These  terms  being  rejected,  the  war  was  consequently  continued 
with  unabated  energy. 

1007.  Why  was  war  declared  against  France  and 
Spain,  and  how  was  it  carried  on  ? 

The  Americans  having  sought  assistance  from  France  to 
carry  out  their  War  of  Independence,  that  nation  dispatched  a 
powerful  fleet,  with  a  considerable  number  of  land  forces,  to 
America,  to  distress  the  English  in  the  Southern  States ;  and 
further  used  her  influence  to  induce  Spain  to  co-operate — an 
offensive  and  defensive  treaty  being  ultimately  agreed  to  between 
these  two  powers,  and  a  united  fleet  of  Spanish  and  French 
ships  sent  to  sea,  thai?  for  its  number,  complement  of  men, 
and  weight  of  metal,  was  so  formidable  as  to  create  the  most 
intense  alarm  in  this  country,  as  this  defiant  flotilla  arrogantly 
paraded  the  English  Channel. 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  259 


NAVAL  EVENTS.— SIEGE  OP  GIBEALTAB.— POPISH  EIOTS  OF  LONDON,  1780. 


IOCS.  D'Estang,  with  the  French  expedition  to  the  Savannah,  was 
gallantly  beaten  off  by  General  Prevost,  while  Sir  Hyde  Parker  swept  the 
Gulf  Stream,  and  defended  the  West  India  Islands  from  the  enemy,  taking 
many  of  his  merchantmen.  The  first  measure  of  the  Spaniards  was  ono 
in  which  all  the  resources  of  the  nation  were  stretched  to  the  uttermost  to 
carry  it  out  with  success,  and  on  which  Europe  looked  in  doubt  and 
amazement ;  this  was  no  less  than  an  attempt  to  retake  Gibraltar,  a  siege 
which  has  justly  been  described  as  one  of  the  most  terrific  bombardments 
that  had  ever  been  known.  The  united  fleet  consisted  of  forty-eight  ships 
of  the  line,  besides  ten  floating  batteries,  great  numbers  of  frigates,  gun- 
boats, bomb-ketches,  and  smaller  craft,  carrying  in  all  one  hundred  and 
fifty-four  pieces  of  brass  cannon,  and  above  a  hundred  thousand  men. 
Though  ill  supplied  to  resist  such  overwhelming  odds,  General  Elliott,  the 
governor,  defended  his  important  trust  with  the  most  determined  courage 
and  vigilance.  This  desperate  battle  presented  one  of  the  most  terrible 
and  sublime  scenes  of  grandeur  ever  witnessed:  above  four  hundred 
pieces  of  ordnar.ce  were  incessantly  vomiting  forth  fire  and  death,  till  the 
earth  shook  with  the  roar  of  the  reverberating  guns,  and  both  the  rock 
and  the  peninsula  on  which  the  fortress  stood  were  wrapped  in  a  dense  cloud 
of  smoke,  through  which  the  fire  from  the  red-hot  shot  and  shells  gleamed 
like  a  smothered  volcano.  This  scene,  terrible  in  the  day,  became  grandly 
awful  through  the  darkness  of  the  night,  as,  without  slack  or  pause,  the 
destructive  cannonade  continued  night  and  day,  till  at  length,  their  batteries 
taking  fire,  compelled  a  respite  to  the  deadly  storm.  Eefore  it  could  be 
renewed,  Lord  Howe,  with  thirty-five  ships  of  the  line,  bore  up  to  the 
relief  of  the  garrison,  and,  with  his  deadly  broadsides,  completed  the  victory, 
and  saved  the  rock  from  further  molestation.  In  the  following  January, 
Admiral  Rodney  captured  seven  Spanish  ships  of  war,  and  the  greater  part 
of  the  merchantmen  they  were  convoying,  and,  a  few  days  after,  defeated,  off 
Cape  St.  Vincent,  a  fleet  of  eleven  ships  of  the  line  and  two  frigates— one 
of  the  Spaniards,  a  seventy-four,  with  600  men,  was  blown  up  in  the  heab 
of  the  action.  In  the  following  May,  three  naval  battles  were  fought  and 
won  over  the  French  in  the  West  Indies,  with  the  capture  of  twelve  valuable 
merchantmen.  These  victories  were  damped,  however,  by  the  loss  of  five 
East  Indiamen  and  fifty  merchantmen,  captured  by  the  French  and  Spanish 
fleet,— the  greatest  mercantile  loss  ever  sustained  by  this  country  at  one  time. 

1009.  What  led  to  the  Popish  Riots  of  1780,  or  the 
Gordon  Riots,  as  they  were  called? 

The  passing  of  an  Act  in  the  former  session  to  relieve  the 
Catholic  part  of  the  community  from  some  of  the  shameful 
disabilities  imposed  on  them  by  an  enactment  of  William  the 
Third,  and  which  had  passed  off  without  giving  offence  in  this 
country,  till  the  Scotch,  in  their  bigoted  intolerance,  created  a 
riot  in  Edinburgh,  and,  setting  fire  to  a  Catholic  Chapel, 
sounded  the  key-note  that  set  loose  all  the  dogs  of  discord, 


260  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON  WHY. 


MILITABY  OPERATIONS  IN  AMEEICA.— INDEPENDENCE  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES   DECLARED,    JULY   4,   1783. 


theological  rancour,  and  party  animosity,  which  for  more  than 
a  week  gave  the  metropolis  up  to  the  pillage  of  an  infuriated 
mob,  led  on  by  a  religious  madman,  and  created  one  of  the 
most  audacious  civil  commotions  that  had  ever  disgraced  the 
capital. 

1010.  The  ignorant  mob,  excited  by  the  rabid  fanaticism  of  a  self-constituted 
body  called  the  Protestant  Association,  and  led  on  by  an  insane  visiouary> 
Lord  George  Gordon,  broke  open  and  fired  the  prisons,  sacked  all  places  of 
Catholic  worship,  and  the  houses  of  all  persons  supposed  favourable  to  the 
persecuted  Catholics ;  broke  into  the  house  of  the  Lord  Chancellor  Mansfield, 
and,  heaping  his  books  and  manuscripts  on  a  fire  kindled  for  the  purpose, 
compelled  him  to  look  on  while  they  wantonly  consumed  one  of  the  finest 
private  libraries  in  the  kingdom;  while  like  fiends  they  danced  round  the 
blazing  ruin  they  made;  or,  rushing  with  torches  up  and  down  the  streets, 
fired  every  building  whose  owner  did  not  display  a  banner  from  his  window, 
with  "  No  Popery  "  in  conspicuous  letters.  The  Corporation,  like  the  Ministry, 
were  too  timid  to  act;. and  for  more  than  a  week  London  was  at  the  mercy 
of  an  excited  rabble,  till  the  troops,  called  out,  but  left  to  their  own  dis- 
cretion, put  an  end  to  scenes  that  had  created  the  wildest  alarm  and  appre- 
hension. 

1011.   What  were  the  immediate  measures  that  led  to  the 
suspension  of  the  American  war  ? 

The  surrender  of  Lord  Cornwallis,  with  his  army  and  part  of 
the  fleet,  together  with  the  City  of  New  York,  to  Washington 
and  the  American  army  that  besieged  him ;  the  news  of  which 
disaster  had  such  an  effect  on  the  nation,  that,  considering  the 
immense  expense  the  war  had  entailed  on  the  country,  and  the 
formidable  nature  of  the  league  against  it,  Holland  having  joined 
with  France  and  Spain  to  aid  the  revolted  colonies,  the  House 
memorialised  the  King  to  terminate  a  war  so  repugnant  to 
the  feelings  of  the  people,  and  so  fearfully  expensive  to  the 
nation.  A  change  of  Ministry  succeeded,  and  negotiations  were 
opened  at  Paris,  and  soon  after  terminated  in  declaring  the 
sovereign  independence  of  the  British  North  American  States, 
4th  of  July,  1783,  after  a  war  of  eight  years.  At  the  same 
time  peace  was  separately  concluded  with  France,  Spain,  and 
Holland;  and  the  country,  overjoyed  at  the  termination  of  the 
ong  and  fearful  war,  presented  addresses  of  congratulation  to 
the  King. 


THE   HISTOniCAL   REASON   WHY.  2G1 


PITT  MADE  PRIME  MINISTER.— TRIAL  OF  WARREN  HASTINGS.— PRINCE  OF 
WALES   REGENT,   17S7. 


1012.  Why  was  Pitt  made  Prime  Minister? 

The  King,  weary  of  the  weak  and  vacillating  counsels  that, 
through  ten  distinct  Cabinets  during  this  reign,  had  covered 
the  Government  of  the  country  with  odium,  sent  at  midnight, 
on  the  19th  of  December,  1783,  to  demand  the  seals  of  office 
from  the  two  Secretaries,  and  giving  them  to  Mr.  Pitt,  a  new 
Cabinet  and  new  Parliament  inaugurated  the  following  year, 
with  wiser  counsels. 

1013.  Why  was   Warren   Hastings,  the   late-  Governor- 
General  of  India,  impeached  ? 

Because  he  was  accused  of  many  acts  of  tyranny,  extortion, 
and  cruelty,  on  the  chiefs  and  natives  of  the  Indian  Empire, 
vhereby  the  British  name  was  exposed  to  the  charge  of  avarice 
and  barbarity,  and  the  Company's  possessions  and  the  national 
honour  endangered  and  compromised  by  such  disgraceful  conduct. 

1014.  After  one  of  the  most  remarkable  trials  on  record  in  the  House  of 
Peers,  where  his  accusation  and  defence  were  conducted,  both  for  the  im- 
portance of  the  inquiry,  the  length  and  patience  of  the  trial,  the  brilliant 
speeches  delivered  for  and  against  the  accused,  and  for  the  vast  interests 
compromised  in  the  question,  Mr.  Hastings,  though  believed  to  have  com- 
mitted most  of  the  allegations  laid  to  his  charge,  was  finally  acquitted, 
because  it  was  allowed  that  the  urgent  necessity  of  the  Indian  affairs  at  tho 
time  warranted  the  performance  of  the  offences  alleged  against  him,  and 
that  the  extreme  iiature  of  the  occasion  justified  the  unusual  and  extra- 
ordinary proceedings  adopted,  and  that  what  was  done  was  performed  for 
the  good  of  the  service,  and  to  the  best  of  his  judgment.  Upon  his  acquittal, 
the  East  India  Company  paid  the  entire  expense  of  the  trial,  and  settled 
on  their  late  Governor  the  sum  of  £5,000  a-year  for  life. 

1015.  Why  was  the  Prince  of    Wales  created  Regent  ? 
In  the  month  of  November,  1787,  the  King  was  first  attacked 

with  those  occasional  fits  of  insanity,  that  from  time  to  time 
recurred  throughout  the  remainder  of  his  long  reign ;  the  Prince 
of  Wales  was,  therefore,  under  certain  restrictions  of  prerogative, 
appointed  to  administer  the  affairs  of  the  nation,  under  the  title 
of  Regent. 

1016.  What      great    social    convulsion    IroJce    out    in 
France,     and     shook     the    entire     of    Europe,     with     its 
democratic  principles,  'in  the  year  1789  ? 

The  French  Revolution,  by  which  the  King  and  Queen  of  that 


262  THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


STOHMIUG    OP    SEEINGAPATA.M.—  MUTINY    IN    THE    FLEET    AT    8PITHEAD. 


country  were  brought  to  the  guillotine,  and  which,  in  its  horrible 
ravages,  exterminated  the  ancient  nobility  of  the  kingdom,  and 
ended  by  establishing  an  aristocracy  of  the  people  and  a  military 
government,  which,  after  passing  through  the  different  phases 
of  a  National  Convention,  Directory,  and  Consulate,  merged  into 
an  absolute  despotism,  called  the  Empire,  with  the  first  Napoleon 
as  its  chief. 

1017.  What  led  to  the  great    campaign  in  India,  under 
Lord  Cormvallis,  in  1790  ? 

The  feuds  and  jealousies  between  the  Rajah  of  Travancore, 
and  Tippoo  Saib,  Sultan  of  Mysore,  the  most  formidable  of  all 
our  adversaries  in  Hindostan.  To  save  the  Rajah  from  the 
overwhelming  force  of  Tippoo,  and  punish  him  for  his  broken  faith 
to  the  English,  it  was  resolved  to  wage  war  on  this  powerful 
enemy,  which,  after  many  splendid  achievements,  terminated  in 
storming  the  capital,  Seringapatam,  the  death  of  Tippoo,  who 
fell  bravely  defending  his  walls,  and  the  annexation  of  a  large  part 
of  the  Mysore  country  to  the  British  possessions  :  the  two  sons  of 
the  Sultan  being  brought  to  England  for  education. 

1018.  Why,  when  the  signal  to  weigh  zuas  given  to    the 
British  fleet  at  Spithead,  did  the  men  mutiny,  and  refuse 
to  obey  orders  ? 

The  alleged  cause  of  this  alarming  mutiny  was  the  bad  pay, 
and  inferior  and  unjust  rations  served  to  the  men,  with  some 
minor  grievances  ;  these  complaints  constituted  the  chief  demands 
made  by  the  men  to  their  Admiral.  This  dangerous  and  most 
formidable  defection  of  the  navy,  occurring  when  the  arms  of  the 
Allies  and  the  English,  under  the  Duke  of  York,  in  the  Nether- 
lands, were  attended  with  such  ill-fortune,  created  the  utmost 
terror  in  the  public  mind  throughout  the  country. 

1019.  The  mutiny  of  the  seamen,  which  threatened  to  leave  the  nation 
naked  to  the  assaults  of  the  enemy,  created  universal  consternation  through- 
out the  kingdom;  after  having  returned  to  their  duty,  the  men,  under  a 
belief  that  Government  meant  to  deal  falsely  by  them,  again  revolted, 
turned  the  cannon  on  their  officers,  and  hoisting  their  mutinous  red  flag, 
took  possession  of  the  fleet.  The  Parliament  having  passed  an  act,  allowing 
additional  pay  to  the  men,  and  the  settlement  of  all  tubjects  of  complaint, 


THE  HISTORICAL   REASON  WHY.  2G3 


MUTINY  AT  THE  NOEE.— FEENCH  ATTEMPT  A  LANDING  IN  IRELAND.- 
GEBAT   NAVAL   VICTOEIES. 


Lord  Howe  returned  to  the  fleet,  with  full  powers  to  grant  all  their 
demands,  and  the  King's  pardon;  upon  which  the  men  pulled  down  their 
flag,  and  instantly  returned  to  their  duty.  This  danger  at  Spithead  had, 
however,  hardly  been  surmounted,  when  the  fleet  at  the  Nore  revolted  in 
the  same  manner,  but,  far  more  insolently,  refused  all  accommodation,  unless 
their  own  terms  were  complied  with,  and,  under  the  leadership  of  Richard 
Parker,  proceeded  to  blockade  the  mouth  of  the  Thames.  The  Government 
having  refused  all  terms,  but  those  granted  to  the  other  fleet,  prepared 
floating  batteries  at  Sheerness,  to  bombard  the  rebellious  ships,  upon  which 
many  of  them  struck  their  colours,  and,  growing  weary  of  Parker's  tyranny, 
returned  to  their  duty,  and  in  a  few  days  every  ship  in  the  fleet  struck  her 
flag,  and  placed  herself  under  the  guns  of  Sheerness,  upon  which  Parker 
and  his  accomplices  were  arrested,  four  or  five  of  them  executed,  and  the 
rest  pardoned,  upon  the  news  of  Duncan's  great  victory  over  the  French, 
and  the  nation  was  thus  saved  from  the  most  formidable  danger  that  had 
ever  assailed  it. 

1020.  Why  did    the   French   attempt   the   invasion    of 
Ireland,  and  how  did  the  expedition  terminate? 

The  arrogance  of  the  French  Directory  having-  precluded  all 
chances  of  peace,  they  sent  a  strong  squadron  of  ships,  under 
Admiral  Bouret,  to  make  a  descent  in  Ireland,  which  had  reached 
Bantry  Bay,  when,  being  opposed  by  a  few  ships,  and  the  weather 
not  admitting  the  attempted  landing,  the  entire  fleet  returned  to 
Brest,  with  the  exception  of  two  ships  "of  the  line,  and  three 
frigates,  taken  or  sunk  by  the  English. 

1021.  Why  were    the  great   victories  gained    over   the 
navies  of  Spain  and  Holland,  off  Cape  St.  Vincent,  under 
Sir  John  Jervis,  and   the  Texel,    by    Admiral   Duncan,  of 
such  great  importance  to  the  nation,  and  of  such  disastrous 
results  to  the  French  ? 

The  Dutch,  ever  subtle  and  artful  in  their  foreign  policy,  and 
strongly  influenced  by  French  interest,  had  formed  themselves 
into  a  Eepublic,  on  the  model  of  that  country,  and  concluding  an 
alliance  with  France,  declared  war  against  England,  and  having 
equipped  a  large  fleet,  with  an  army  of  French  soldiers  on  board, 
were  ready  to  co-operate  with  their  new  ally,  either  in  a  descent 
on  these  islands,  or  wherever  else  French  interests  might  direct, 
as  best  suited  to  strike  a  telling  blow  at  England.  The  destruction 
of  the  principal  fleets  of  their  two  allies,  Spain  and  Holland, 


264  THE    H1STOKICAL    EEASON   WHY. 


CAPE  OP  GOOD  HOPE  TAKEN  FBOM  THE  DTTTCH.— OEEAT  EEBELLION 
IBELAND,  1798. 


within  a  few  months  of  each  other,  was  a  most  serious  blow 
to  the  ambition  of  the  French  Directory;  though  the  means 
of  saving  this  country  from  some  meditated  evil  was  only  averted 
by  the  loss  of  her  subsequent  navies. 

1022.  If  the  arms  of  Britain  were  less  triumphant  on  the  Continent,  in  this 
campaign,  her  successes  on  the  sea  fully  compensated  for  any  deficiency  on 
land.  In  the  previous  summer,  the  British  navy  rode  the  ocean,  in  each 
hemisphere,  and  in  every,  quarter,  with  equal  glory  and  triumph.  France 
Spain,  arid  Holland  suffered  in  their  colonial  dependencies  by  the  capture 
of  a  great  number  of  their  "West  India  Islands,  while  from  the  latter  were 
taken  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  her  most  favoured  possession,  and  the  colony 
adjacent— a  conquest  that  so  galled  the  Batavian  Republic,  as  Holland  was 
now  called,  that  a  small  fleet  and  army  were  despatched  to  recover  the  colony 
at  all  hazard;  and  while  the  English  Governor  was  preparing  his  batteries 
to  resist  the  bombardment  and  landing,  a  British  squadron  of  eight  line- 
of-battle  and  several  frigates  entered  the  Bay ;  and,  at  once  preparing  for 
action,  placed  the  Dutch  between  the  range  of  two  fires,  at  which  their 
Admiral,  seeing  their  hopelessness  of  resistance,  struck  and  surrendered 
his  whole  fleet  without  firing  a  shot. 

1023.  WTiy  was  tlie  year  '98  so  memorable  in  the  history 
of  Ireland  ? 

For  the  breaking  out  of  one  of  the  most  formidable  and  widely 
ramified  rebellions  that  was  ever  developed  in  that  country, 
above  a  million  of  members  being  enrolled  for  the  purpose,  and 
large  sums  of  money  subscribed  to  buy  arms;  while,  to  assist 
the  rising  and  give  system  and  order  to  the  whole  scheme,  1,800 
well-armed  French  soldiers  were  landed,  and  took  part  in  the 
scenes  of  outrage  that  ensued. 

1024.  The  arbitrary  and  cruel  penal  statutes  enacted  in  former  reigns 
against  the  Catholics  had  been  almost  entirely  repealed  in  this,  and  the 
Catholic  now  enjoyed  the  same  civil  privileges,  with  the  exception  of  sitting 
in  Parliament  or  holding  Government  offices,  as  the  Protestant.  Consequently, 
all  religious  or  civil  grievances  were  supposed  to  have  been  removed.  Yet  a 
society  of  men  was  formed,  called  the  "  United  Irishmen,"  who  were  bound 
together  by  oaths  and  secret  signs,  ramifying  through  every  grade  of  society, 
affecting  even  the  army,  to  the  extent  of  one-third  of  its  number,  and 
spreading  over  the  entire  length  and  breadth  of  the  island;  and  though, 
"Catholic  Emancipation"  was  the  professed  object  of  this  far-spread  con- 
spiracy, it  is  evident  by  the  secrecy  observed,  the  soliciting  aid  from  France, 
and  the  collection  of  arms,  that  the  real  object  was  a  total  separation  from 
Great  Britain,  and  the  establishment  of  an  independent  state  on  the  model 
of  the  American  Union.  This  dangerous  society  was  originated  by  an  Irish 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  265 


'UNITED  IRISHMEN"  AND  "ORANGEMEN." — FRENCH  INVADE  EGYPT. 


barrister  of  great  ability,  called  Theodore  Wolfe  Tone,  whose  object  was  to 
connect  the  whole  Irish  nation  in  one  bond,  and  all  pledged  to  one  purpose. 
The  Protestants,  alarmed  by  the  machinations  going  on,  and  persuaded  such 
a  union  could  only  be  established  for  some  dangerous  mischief,  formed 
among  themselves  a  counter  society,  and  assumed  the  name  of  "Orange- 
men," after  William  of  Orange,  the  supporter  of  Protestant  principles.  The 
animosity  engendered  by  these  opposite  parties  was  fruitful  of  constant 
strife,  faction,  and  ill-will.  Though  the  plot  of  the  "  United  Irishmen " 
was  discovered,  and  the  ringleaders  and  chiefs  arrested,  it  did  not  prevent 
the  rising  on  the  day  appointed,  or  the  murder  and  violence  that  was 
anticipated  from  taking  place,  and  though  suppressed  early  in  two  of  the 
provinces,  in  Connaught  it  raged  with  frightful  fury,  till  the  surrender  of 
the  French  rendered  longer  opposition  useless;  as  it  was,  above  80,000  lives 
were  lost,  and  still  more  wounded  and  maimed,  before  peace  was  restored  to 
the  harassed  country.  Of  the  fourteen  chiefs  arrested,  Emmet  and  several 
others  were  hanged,  but  by  far  the  greater  number  were  tried  by  drum-head 
court-martial,  and  immediately  shot  or  hanged. 

1025.  Why  did  the  'French  send  an  armament  to  Egypt, 
and  wliat  was  the  result  of  that  invasion  and  the  sub- 
sequent conquest  of  the  country  ? 

The  French  having  been  expelled  from  Hindostan  by  the 
English,  and  all  their  valuable  possessions  annexed  to  the  Com- 
pany's settlements,  it  was  the  policy  of  France  to  endeavour  to 
regain,  not  only  her  former  influence  in  the  Indian  peninsula, 
but  strike  a  bold  and  severe  blow  at  the  wealth  and  power  of 
this  nation  by  assailing  her  in  her  Eastern  Empire.  For  this 
purpose,  as  a  long  sea  voyage  was  beset  with  perils  from  the 
English  fleets,  that  in  all  latitudes  rode  triumphant  mistress  of 
the  seas,  an  overland  expedition  was  projected,  which  would  have 
the  further  advantage  of  injuring  our  oldest  ally,  Turkey,  who, 
as  Sovereign  of  Egypt,  it  was  intended  to  humble,  by  wrench- 
ing from  her  the  richest  province  in  the  Ottoman  Empire. 
The  objects,  therefore,  were  two-fold:  first,  the  conquest  of 
Egypt,  and  secondly,  an  expedition  from  thence,  by  the  Eed 
Sea,  to  the  British  possessions  in  the  East  Indies. 

1026.  For  the  better  execution  of  this  purpose,  and  to  blind  England  as  to 
the  real  destination  of  the  armament,  rumours  of  an  intended  invasion  of 
Britain  were  busily  circulated,  which  led  to  the  putting  the  coast  of  this 
country  in  a  posture  of  defence,  the  enrolment  of  volunteer  corps  in  every 
county,  the  embodiment  of  the  militia,  a  great  accession  of  the  naval 
and  military  strength  of  the  nation,  and  the  dispatching  of  a  fleet,  under 
Admiral  Lord  Nelson,  to  watch  the  French  coast,  and  observe  the  enemy's 


THE   HISTOEICAL   BEASON    WHY. 


ITSLSON    DEFEATS   PBENCH   FLEET    AT    THE    BATTLE    OP    THE    NILE,    1798. 


motions.  In  spite,  however,  of  all  Nelson's  precaution,  the  French  escaped 
his  vigilance,  and,  with  an  immense  flotilla  of  transports,  containing  a  large 
army,  under  the  command  of  General  Bonaparte,  escorted  by  a  fleet  of 
.sixteen  line-of-battle  ships,  frigates,  gun-boats,  &c.,  put  to  sea,  and  reached 
the  coast  of  Egypt,  where,  being  safely  disembarked  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Alexandria,  that  city  was,  after  a  sharp  and  hotly-contested  engagement, 
taken  by  the  French.  From  Alexandria,  Bonaparte  led  his  army  into  the 
interior,  fighting  several  bloody  battles  with  the  Egyptian  cavalry,  the 
Mamalukes,  till,  unable  to  oppose  the  disciplined  legions  of  the  French,  the 
country  submitted ;  upon  which  Bonaparte  led  his  forces  to  Acre,  a  ruined 
and  neglected  city,  hastily  and  inefficiently  put  in  a  state  of  defence  by  Sir 
Sidney  Smith,  who,  with  a  few  English  sailors,  and  a  small  number  of 
Turks,  defended  the  place  with  such  obstinate  gallantry  as  to  baffle  every 
nttomyt  of  the  French  army,  though  supported  by  a  powerful  train  cf 
artillery,  and  commanded  by  a  man  who  had  made  his  name  illustrious,  as 
the  first  captain  of  the  age.  After  losing  many  thousands  of  his  army  in 
the  trenches,  and  greater  numbers  by  the  mortal  pestilence  of  the  country, 
the  French  general  was  compelled  to  raise  the  siege,  and  leaving  his 
shattered  army  in  Egypt,  fled  to  France  to  assume  the  office  of  First  Consul 
of  the  French  Republic.  Nelson  having  at  length  learned  the  direction 
the  enemy's  fleet  had  takeri,  followed  it  to  Africa,  and  on  the  morning  of 
the  6th  of  August,  1798,  came  upon  it  in  the  Bay  of  Aboukir,  and 
instantly  making  his  disposition  for  action,  commenced  that  splendid 
engagement,  which,  subsequently  called  the  "Battle  of  the  Nile,"  ended  in 
the  total  defeat  of  the  French  fleet,  the  blowing  up  of  their  admiral's  ship, 
the  death  of  Casablanca,  and  the  capture  or  destruction  of  all  their  ships, 
with  the  exception  of  two,  that  escaped  to  bear  to  France  the  news  of  this 
disaster  to  their  arms,  which  occurred  exactly  a  month  after  the  landing 
rff  the  army  in  Egypt.  After  keeping  possession  of  the  country  till  the  year 
1S01,  when  Sir  Ealph  Abercroinbie,  having  landed  with  an  English  army, 
fought  the  memorable  battle  of  Alexandria,  the  French  were  compelled  to 
surrender,  and  finally  expelled  from  the  country— a  success  clouded,  however, 
by  the  death  of  the  gallant  Abercrombie,  who  fell  at  the  moment  of  victory. 

1027.  Why  was  a  British  fleet,  under  the  command  of 
Sir  Hyde  farJcer  and  Lord  Nelson,  sent  to  the  Baltic, 
and  what  was  the  result  of  the  Battle  of  Copenhagen  ? 

To  break  the  coalition  formed  between  the  Northern  States 
and  France,  ostensibly  designed  out  of  resistance  to  the  English 
„  right  of  search,"  a  privilege  they  exacted  of  searching  all 
neutral  vessels,  to  ascertain  whether  they  carried  any  articles 
contraband  of  war — a  power  neutral  states  resented,  and  which 
England  as  firmly  refused  to  yield;  though  the  real  object  was 
to  shut  out  English  merchandize  entirely  from  the  Continent, 
as  it  was  Bonaparte's  belief  that  if  he  could  effectually  prohibit 
our  goods  entering  the  Continent,  he  should  be  able  to  break 


THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY.  267 


BATTLE    OF    COPENHAGEN. 


the  power  of  the  nation,  and  compel  his  most  determined  and 
constant  enemy,  the  English,  to  accept  his  own  conditions  of 
peace.  But  the  great  and  immediate  object  in  the  coalition 
was  to  recruit  his  ruined  marine  by  the  aid  of  the  Northern 
fleet.  This  hope  was,  however,  frustrated  by  the  capture  of 
Copenhagen  and  the  destruction  of  the  Danish  flotilla. 

102S.  To  the  immortal  Nelson  the  nation  owes  the  glory  of  this  great 
victory;  for  when  his  superior  in  command,  alarmed  at  the  formidable  bat- 
teries and  tremendous  armament  prepared  to  receive  them,  gave  the  signal 
to  come  to  anchor,  Nelson,  who  led  the  van,  and  saw  that  victory  was 
possible,  dared  to  disobey  his  orders,  and  placing  his  squadron  alongside 
the  enormous  guns,  after  four  hours'  terrific  fighting  silenced  all  the  Danish 
batteries,  took  or  sank  eighteen  ships,  seven  of  these  being  line-of-battle, 
with  a  great  number  of  smaller  craft,  and  the  loss  to  the  enemy  of  4,000 
men,  killed  at  the  batteries.  This  victory,  with  Vh.e  death  of  the  Russian 
Emperor  Paul,  broke  up  the  coalition,  and  led  to  peace  with  the  Northern 
States.  Horatio  Nelson,  Viscount  Nelson,  and  Duke  of  Bronte,  in  Sicily,  was 
born  in  Norfolk,  1758— died,  1805.  Bred  to  the  sea,  this  hero  early  evinced 
that  prompt  decision  of  character  and  intrepidity  of  conduct  by  which  he 
was  so  eminently  distinguished.  In  1779  he  was  appointed  post  captain.  At 
Touloti,  Bastia,  and  Cabri,  he  displayed  his  courage  and  conduct,  When 
Rear-Admiral  of  the  Blue  and  Knight  of  the  Bath,  ho  lost  his  right  arm 
while  gallantly  signalizing  himself  at  the  siege  of  Santa  Cruz,  in  the  isle  of 
Teneriffe.  But  the  successive  victories  of  the  Nile,  Copenhagen,  and  Trafalgar 
completed  the  climax  of  his  professional  glory.  In  the  battle  of  the  Nile, 
nine  French  ships  of  the  line  were  taken  and  two  burnt.  Before  Copen- 
hagen eighteen  Danish  ships  were  taken,  seven  of  which  were  of  the  line. 
In  Lord  Nelson's  last  and  great  achievement,  the  ever-memorable  battle  of 
Trafalgar,  the  combined  fleets  were  defeated,  and  twenty  ships  of  the  line 
taken  and  destroyed.  He  fell  towards  the  close  of  the  engagement,  in 
life  victorious,  and  in  death  triumphant;  his  remains  being  interred  in  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  with  unexampled  funeral  pomp,  and  at  the  public  expense. 

1029.  Wliy  did  Napoleon,  immediately  after  Ids  coro- 
nation, make  proposals  of  peace  to  England,  and  wliy  ivere 
tliey  rejected? 

He  did  so  merely  to  gain  time  to  effect  the  preparations  making 
for  his  great  scheme  of  an  invasion  of  England,  and  without  any 
real  desire  for  a  lasting  peace,  and  to  show  Europe  that  he  was 
not  actuated  by  motives  of  aggrandizement.  As  this  country, 
however,  refused  to  agree  to  a  separate  treaty,  or  negotiate 
without  consulting  her  allies,  the  useless  parade  of  a  moderate 
policy  fell  to  the  ground. 


268  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


EXEETIONS  MADE  BY  PRANCE  TO  EETEIEVE  HEE  LOSSES.— THE  ALLIEE 
FLEET   ESCAPES   PEOM   ITS   HAEBOTJES. 


1030.  What  steps  did  the  French  take  to  retrieve  their 
naval  losses? 

The  exertions  of  the  French,  at  this  time,  to  rebuild  another 
navy,  were  of  the  most  gigantic  description :  every  carpenter  in 
the  Empire  was  compelled  to  work  in  the  dockyards ;  and,  to 
expedite  their  fleet,  and  construct  transports  to  convey  the 
army  of  100,000  men,  who  lay  encamped  at  Boulogne,  the 
artisans  worked  in  relieving  gangs  both  day  and  night,  in  every 
seaport  in  France  and  Holland.  These  exertions,  however, 
would  have  been  of  little  avail,  had  not  Spain,  who  had  had 
longer  time  to  recover  her  misfortunes,  been  once  more  in  pos- 
session of  an  efficient  navy  ;  with  this,  joined  to  the  French 
ships  already  completed,  Napoleon,  though  he  had  given  up 
the  idea  of  an  invasion  as  utterly  hopeless,  against  so  vigilant 
a  rival,  was  once  more  enabled  to  take  the  sea,  in  the  hope  of 
effecting  some  signal  injury  on  our  commerce  and  possessions. 

1031.  Why  were  the  Spanish  and  French  fleets  allowed 
to  quit  their  harbours  and  unite  their  forces? 

Having  long  blockaded  Toulon  with  an  inferior  number  of 
ships,  in  the  hope  of  inducing  the  French  to  come  out  and 
risk  a  battle,  Nelson  purposely  stood  out  to  sea  to  allow  them 
to  escape,  trusting  to  his  falling  in  with  them  on  some  part  of 
the  coast.  Taking  advantage  of  the  freedom  granted,  the 
French  fleet  sailed  out ;  and  having  effected  a  junction  with 
their  Spanish  allies,  stood  to  the  westward.  Now  began  the 
most  memorable  chase  that  naval  history  has  recorded.  Twice 
Nelson  swept  the  Mediterranean — from  Gibraltar  to  the  Levant — 
crossed  the  Atlantic,  sailed  through  the  "West  India  Islands, 
and  again  returned  to  Europe,  baffled,  but  confident.  For 
several  weeks  he  continued  his  search,  till,  on  the  morning 
of  the  21st  of  October,  1805,  the  two  fleets,  to  the  number  of 
thirty-three  sail-of-the-line,  seven  frigates,  and  eight  corvettes, 
commanded  by  five  admirals,  were  descried  off  Cape  Trafalgar. 
The  enemy  at  once  formed  in  line  of  battle,  presenting  the  form 
of  a  crescent,  and  with  great  coolness  awaited  the  attack — which 
Nelson,  with  his  fleet  of  twenty- six  line- of- battle  and  a  few 


THE   HISTORICAL   BEASON   WHY.  2G9 


ALLIED  FLEET  TOTALLY  DESTROYED  AT  TRAFALGAR.— DEATH  OF  KELSON, 
OCTOJJEE  21,  1805. 


frigates,  in  two  lines,  immediately  commenced.  The  action 
began  by  cutting  the  enemy's  line  with  his  van,  every  vessel 
breaking  through  in  succession,  in  the  most  splendid  order, 
and  engaging  its  antagonist  muzzle  to  muzzle.  The  French 
and  Spaniards  fought  with  a  courage  hardly  to  be  surpassed, 
while  the  British  seamen,  actuated  by  the  memory  of  former 
victories,  national  honour,  and  a  determination  to  act  up  to 
their  beloved  admiral's  last  signal,  "England  expects  every  man 
to  do  his  duty,"  fought  with  a  coolness,  determination,  and  scorn 
of  danger,  that  elicited  the  admiration  even  of  those  who  best 
knew  their  sterling  qualities.  Courageous  as  the  conduct  of 
the  enemy  was,  nothing  could  resist  the  impulse  and  hardihood 
of  the  English ;  and  the  battle,  which  began  at  twelve  o'clock, 
raged  for  three  hours  with  fearful  fury.  By  that  time  many 
of  the  enemy  had  struck ;  and  their  line  giving  way,  all  became 
confusion.  One  of  the  Spanish  admirals  contrived  to  escape 
with  ten  ships  in  tolerable  order,  six  of  which  were  afterwards 
captured  ;  and  a  squadron  of  four  French  line-of-battle  got  off, 
but  were  in  a  few  days  subsequently  taken,  after  a  sharp  action, 
by  an  equal  number  of  English.  Twenty  ships-of-the-line  were 
sunk  or  taken  in  the  battle ;  and  of  the  formidable  fleet  that 
presented  so  magnificent  a  spectacle  on  the  morning  of  the  21st, 
but  four  vessels  finally  escaped  this  terrible  battle.  Great  and 
unprecedented  as  this  crowning  victory  was— perfectly  annihi- 
lating the  enemy's  navy — the  triumph  was  considered  dearly 
bought  with  the  life  of  the  renowned  commander.  The  intrepid 
Nelson,  confident  of  victory,  was  struck  about  the  end  of  the 
action,  as  he  walked  the  quarter-deck,  by  a  ball  in  the  breast; 
and  though  his  wound  gave  him  great  pain,  he  continued  giving 
orders  and  making  inquiries  till  the  last  of  the  enemy  had 
struck,  when,  being  told  of  the  number,  he  exclaimed,  "  Thank 
God,  I  have  done  my  duty,"  and  immediately  expired. 

1032.  What  was  the  consequence  of  Mr.  Pitt's  death 
on  the  policy  of  the  Government  ? 

After  a  vain  attempt  at  pacific  measures  by  the  new  Ministry, 
the  Cabinet  was  obliged  to  carry  out  the  former  statesman's 
views.  Lord  Grenville  succeeded  the  late  minister  as  first  Lord 


270  THE   HISTOKICAL   REASON   WHY. 


DEATH   OF    PITT.— BATTLE    OE    MAIDA    HILL.— DEATH    Otf    POX,   1806. 


of  the   Treasury,  with   Mr.  Fox  as   Secretary  of  State   for   the 
Foreign  Department,  the  other  offices  being  filled  up  by  friends 

of  the  administration. 

* 

1033.  William  Pitt,  second  son  of  the  illustrious  Earl  of  Chatham,  born  in 
Kent,  1759 -died  1806.  This  great  statesman  was  appointed  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer  when  only  twenty-three,  and  continued  Prime  Minister,  with 
very  little  interruption,  till  his  death,  which  happened  at  a  critical  period 
for  England.  During  the  arduous  discharge  of  public  duty,  he  of  course 
met  with  warm  partisans,  and  inveterate  enemies ;  his  perseverance  in  the 
measures  which  he  deemed  just  has  been  termed  obstinacy,  his  magnanimity 
in  changing  them  when  the  national  welfare  required  it,  inconsistency.  But 
all  parties  concur  in  acknowledging  that  his  talents,  integrity,  disinterested- 
ness, and  love  of  country,  were  eminently  worthy  of  praise  and  imitation: 
the  country  decreed  him  public  funeral  honours,  and  granted  £140,000  for 
the  payment  of  his  debts. 

1034.  Why  were  British  troops  sent  to   Calabria,  and 
what  was  the  result  of  the  expedition? 

The  French  having  invaded  Naples,  and  deposed  the  reigning 
Sovereign,  who  fled  to  Sicily,  there  implored  the  assistance 
of  England,  who  dispatched  a  fleet  to  protect  the  island,  and 
landed  a  small  army  of  10,000  men  in  Calabria,  under  General 
Stuart,  to  oppose  the  further  progress  of  the  enemy,  and  if 
possible  expel  them  from  the  country;  an  operation  which  was 
in  part  effected  by  the  victory  of  the  English  at  Maida  Hill, 
in  which  6,000  were  killed,  or  made  prisoners,  with  all  their 
arsenal  and  stores,  and  the  independence  of  Sicily  secured. 

1035.  What  philanthropic   good    did   Mir.    Fox  effect, 
when  admitted  to   tlie   Ministry,   which   Pitt  was  unable, 
through  his  twenty  years  of  office,  to  effect  ? 

The  total  abolition  of  the  African  slave-trade. 

1036.  Of  what  did  Mr.  Fox  die  ? 

He  died  of  dropsy  on  the  13th  of  September,  and  expired 
without  a  struggle,  in  the  59th  year  of  his  age,  leaving  a  name 
beloved  and  venerated. 

1037.  Why  was    the    Granville   Cabinet  IroTcen  up  on 
the  death  of  Mr.  Fox? 

From  the  King's  obstinacy  in  resisting  the  introduction  of 


THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


271 


ME.   PEBCIVAI-   PIEST   10ED   OP    THE    TEEASUEY.— EXPEDITION    TO   THE 
BALTIC. 


measures  for  Catholic  Emancipation,  which  the  Ministry  were  in 
a  manner  pledged  to  bring  forward,  and  which  they  considered 
absolutely  necessary  for  the  tranquillity  of  Ireland. 

1038.  The  Right  Hon.  Charles  James  Pox,  n,  distinguished  statesman  and 
orator,  and  the  great  rival  of  Mr.  Pitt,  was  born  1748,  and  died  1806.  Parties 
have  differed,  and  will  still  continue  to  differ,  as  to  his  politics,  but  all  will 
allow  the  honesty  of  the  man,  and  all  must  bow  to  the  conviction  of  his 
lofty  mind  and  gigantic  talents.  His  nephew,  the  late  Lord  Holland, 
inherited  much  of  his  genius  and  zeal  for  the  popular  cause.  He  was  dis- 
tinguished, also,  for  his  learning,  wit,  and  hospitality. 


POPU1AE   MODE    OP    TBAVELLIKG    AtfD    CONVEYANCE    IK    THE    EARLY 
PAET    OP    THIS    EEIGtf. 

1039.  Whom   did  the  King  call  upon   to  form   a  new 
administration  ? 

Mr.  Percival,  who,  with  Lord  Liverpool,  and  other  partisans 
of  the  late  Pitt  Cabinet,  constructed  a  Ministry  out  of  these 
elements. 

1040.  Why  was  a  second  expedition  sent  to  Copenhagen 
in  the  year  1809  ? 

Napoleon  having,  by  a  series  of  brilliant  victories,  prostrated 
the  whole  of  Northern  Europe,  first  by  annihilating  the 


272  THE  HISTORICAL  SEASON  WHY. 


AFFAIBS  OF  EUEOPE.— THE  DANISH  FLEET  CAPTtJBED  BY  THE  ENGLISH. 


Austrian  power,  on  the  bloody  field  of  Austerlitz,  or  the  Battle 
of  the  three  Emperors ;  again  by  crushing  the  Prussians,  in 
the  terrific  battle  of  Jena,  wher  three  hundred  thousand  men, 
and  eight  hundred  pieces  of  artillery,  created  a  din  and  carnage 
fit  to  decide  a  universe;  and  finally  on  the  snows  of  Elau  and 
Friesland,  bending  the  stubborn  Russian  to  his  will,  had  so 
completely  subjected  all  the  Northern  States  and  Empires  of 
Europe,  as  to  remain  the  great  arbiter  of  the  destinies  of  the 
nations  subjected  to  obedience  by  the  power  of  French 
arms.  Having  after  each  victory  compelled  the  defeated  State, 
as  a  sine  qua  non  of  peace,  to  expel  all  English  commodities 
from  their  dominions,  Napoleon  now  satisfied  himself  that, 
having  formed  a  barrier  from  the  Bay  of  Biscay  to  the  North 
Pole,  against  the  introduction  of  British  commerce,  that  this 
country  must  soon  feel  the  severity  of  the  blow  aimed  at  her 
pertinacious  existence.  His  next  step  was  in  the  direction  of 
Denmark,  where,  by  the  offer  of  advantageous  terms,  and  by 
overawing  her  by  the  neighbourhood  of  large  armies,  he  com- 
pelled her  Government  to  negotiate  a  treaty  for  the  secret  delivery 
of  the  Danish  fleet  to  France,  with  which,  added  to  the  few 
remaining  ships  in  the  French  harbours,  some  fortunate  blow 
might  be  struck  against  England,  always  the  most  resolute  and 
determined  of  his  enemies. 

1041.  What  steps   did  England   take  to  frustrate   this 


Admiral  Gambier  was  sent  with  a  fleet,  conveying  an  army 
under  General  Cathcart,  to  prevent  the  Danish  fleet  falling  into 
the  hands  of  the  French. 

1042.   What  was  the  result  of  the  expedition? 

The  Danes  having  refused  to  negotiate,  or  break  with 
France,  and,  further,  indignantly  rejecting  the  idea  of  sur- 
rendering their  fleet  in  trust  to  the  British,  General  Cathcart 
landed  his  troops,  and  a  sharp  engagement  was  fought  with, 
considerable  loss  to  the  Danes,  who  still  obstinate  not  to  come 
to  terms,  the  town  was  bombarded  for  three  days,  and  not 
till  it  had  been  wrapped  in  flames,  and  reduced  to  a  heap  of 


THE   HISTOEICAL   REASON  WHY.  273 


BKITISH    TROOPS    SENT    TO    SPAIN.—  SIE   ABTHTTR    WELLESLEY   LANDS    IN 
PORTUGAL.— BATTLE    OB   VIMIEBA. 


ruins,  would  the  gallant  enemy  yield ;  but  his  capital  no  longer 
tenable,  and  the  smouldering  streets  filled  with  dead,  they  were 
compelled  to  surrender,  and  with  bitter  mortification  see  their 
splendid  navy,  consisting  of  eighteen  sail  of  the  line,  fifteen 
frigates,  six  brigs,  and  twenty-five  gunboats,  manned  by 
British  seamen,  navigated  through  the  Sound  as  captives  of 
war,  and  taken  as  an  honourable  pawn  to  England. 

1043.  Why  were  British  troops  under  Sir  David  Baird 
sent  to  Spain? 

At  the  solicitation  of  the  Supreme  Junta,  who,  on  the  flight 
of  Charles  and  Ferdinand  to  France,  where  they  had  been 
decoyed  by  Napoleon,  concluded  peace  with  Britain,  and  solicited 
the  aid  of  men,  arms,  and  money,  to  repel  the  invader,  who 
was  already  pouring  his  conquering  legions  over  their  frontier. 

1044«.  Why  was  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  sent  with  a 
British  army  to  Portugal  ? 

To  oppose  the  French,  who,  having  overrun  the  country, 
and  deposed  the  house  of  Braganza  (the  Royal  Family  having 
been  escorted  by  the  English  fleet  to  Brazil),  were  committing 
frightful  ravages :  the  opportunity  was  thought  favourable  for 
annoying  the  enemy,  forming  a  good  basis  for  future  operations, 
and  from  where,  at  any  time,  a  highway  might  be  opened  into 
the  heart  of  France. 

1045.  After  a  few  severe  skirmishes,  Sir  Arthur  advanced  his  army  to 
Vimiere,  where  he  first  encountered  the  French  under  Junot,  one  of 
Napoleon's  most  esteemed  generals.  In  this  battle  British  discipline  and 
courage  were  too  much  for  French  enthusiasm,  the  enemy  being  totally 
defeated,  and  compelled  within  a  few  days  to  surrender  prisoners  of  war,  to 
the  number  of  30,000. 

1046.   Why  did  Sir  John  Moore  retreat  to  Corunna? 

Sir  John  advanced  nearly  to  the  centre  of  the  kingdom  with 
20,000  men,  to  co-operate  with  the  Spanish  General  Cuesta, 
but  the  latter  general  having  been  defeated,  and  Sir  John 
Moore,  remaining  ignorant  of  the  fact,  and  believing  the  road 
open,  pushed  on,  till  within  dangerous  proximity  to  the  enemy, 
when,  to  avoid  being  surrounded  by  the  French  army,  com- 


274  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


ilETEEAI  OF  SIS  JOHH  MOOEE,  AND  BATTLE  OP  COBUNIfA.— WALCIIEEEN 
EXPEDITION,   1809. 


manded  by  Napoleon  in  person,  he  was  compelled  instantly  to 
retreat  with  all  expedition  to  the  nearest  port  of  embarkation; 
and  though  this  movement  has  been  regarded  as  a  masterpiece 
of  military  tactics,  it  was  one  most  disastrous  to  the  army;  the 
country  through  which  the  retreat  was  conducted  was  totally 
destitute  of  provisions,  while,  to  add  to  the  distress  of  the  troops, 
the  season  was  most  inclement,  the  ground  deeply  covered  with 
snow,  and  the  enemy,  in  vast  numbers,  constantly  harassing 
their  flanks  and  rear;  many  of  the  soldiers  perished  from  the 
intense  cold,  and  for  miles  the  line  of  march  was  covered  with 
dead  horses,  that,  falling  lame,  had  to  be  shot  to  save  them 
from  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 

1047.  Galled  past  endurance  by  the  harassment  of  the  French,  Sir  John 
repeatedly  formed  Ms  men,  and  offered  battle  on  the  most  advantageous 
terms ;  but,  content  with  skirmishing,  the  enemy  always  declined  the 
challenge.  In  this  way,  exhausted,  without  shoes,  and  paralyzed  with  the 
cold,  fatigue,  and  insufficient  food,  the  wreck  of  the  British  army  reached 
the  walls  of  Corunna,  and  beheld  with  joy  the  transports  waiting  to  receive 
hem.  The  sight  that  cheered  the  British  exasperated  the  French,  who, 
resolving,  if  possible,  to  compel  a  surrender,  poured  their  masses  down  the 
neighbouring  heights,  determined,  at  all  hazards,  to  prevent  the  embarka- 
tion. Soult,  who  commanded  tha  enemy,  immediately  began  the  battle, 
but  weary  and  worn  down  as  they  were,  the  men  were  still  dangerous ; 
and,  throwing  aside  all  fatigue,  fought  with  the  energy  of  fresh  troops,  and 
after  a  sanguinary  and  unequal  contest,  the  French  were  successively 
beaten  back  at  every  point,  and  the  after  shipment  of  the  British  troops 
effected  with  safety.  Early  in  the  action,  Sir  John  Moore  was  struck  with 
a  spent  cannon-ball,  while  leading  on  his  gallant  Highlanders;  he  only 
lived  to  hear  the  shout  that  proclaimed  the  field  his  own,  when  this  brave 
soldier,  like  another  "Wolfe,  died,  with  the  resignation  of  a  hero. 

1048.  What  was  the  Walcheren  expedition? 

A  powerful  army  of  40,000  of  the  finest  troops  that  ever 
quitted  this  country,  with  a  considerable  fleet,  was  sent  to 
Flanders  in  the  year  1809,  to  enter  the  Scheldt,  and  destroy 
the  enemy's  ships  and  arsenals  at  Antwerp  ;  but,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  gross  mismanagement  of  Lord  Chatham,  to  whom 
the  expedition  was  entrusted,  in  stopping  short  at  Flushing, 
and  encamping  his  army  in  the  morasses  of  Walcheren,  a  deadly 
swamp  at  the  mouth  of  the  Scheldt,  this  splendid  army  was 
utterly  disorganised,  and  after,  losing  many  thousands  by  the  pesti- 


THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON   WHY.  •  '          275 


THE  JUBILEE.— SIE  P.  BUBDETT  SENT  TO  THE  TOWEE.— CAMPAIGNS  IN 
SPAIN. 


lential  exhalations  of  the  place,  the  fever- stricken  remnant  of  the 
army  was  brought  back  to  England  in  a  deplorable  state  of 
disease,  spreading  the  pestilence  to  all  around. 

1049.  Why  was   the  25th  of  October,    1810,    lieU  as  a 
Jubilee  ? 

Because  on  that  day  the  King  had  reigned  fifty  years. 

1050.  Why  ivas  Sir  Francis  Burdett  committed  to  the 
Tower  ? 

For  a  breach  of  privilege,  in  having  as  a  member  of  the 
House  written  a  letter  in  Cobbett's  "  Register  "  upon  the  imprison- 
ment of  John  Gale  Jones,  a  proceeding  that  led  to  vast  commo- 
tion and  serious  popular  disturbances. 

1051.  What  was  the  progress  of  events  in  Spain  ? 

In  the  campaign  of  1809,  Sir  Arthur  Wellesley  defeated  the 
French,  under  Soult,  on  the  Vaiega,  and  effected  a  junction 
with  Cuesta ;  fought  and  won  the  famous  battle  of  Talavera,  but, 
the  enemy  being  strongly  reinforced;  Sir  Arthur  was  compelled 
to  fall  back  on  Portugal,  where  he  constructed  those  celebrated 
defences  around  Lisbon  known  as  the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras. 
Sir  Arthur,  now  created  Lord  Wellington,  after  several  engage- 
ments at  the  opening  of  the  following  campaign,  pursued 
the  French,  who  were  compelled  to  retreat,  and  defeated  them 
at  Fuentes  d'Honore,  and  again  more  signally  at  the  battle 
of  Albuera.  These  successes  were  followed  in  the  succeeding 
campaign  by  the  storming  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  capture  of  Badajos, 
and  the  desperate  battle  of  Salamanca,  upon  which  Wellington' 
and  his  army  entered  Valladolid  and  Madrid.  The  vast  successes 
of  this  campaign  brought  new  honours  and  rewards  to  the  great 
victor,  who,  by  his  series  of  brilliant  battles,  had  raised  the 
military  reputation  of  this  country  to  the  highest  pitch.  The 
greater  part  of  the  next  campaign  was  occupied  in  short,  but 
brilliant,  actions  with  the  enemy,  as  they  fled  before  the  English 
in  their  retreat  through  Spain,  till  Jourdan,  making  a  halt  to 
rest  his  columns  at  Vittoria,  gave  Wellington  an  opportunity 
of  adding  another  wreath  to  his  crown  of  fame  in  the  signal 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON    WHY. 


THE  BKITIS1T,  XTJJDER  THE  DUKE  OF  WELLINGTON,  DRIVE  THE  FBENCH 
OUT    OF    SPAIN.— PBINCE    OF    WALES    EEGENT,   1812. 


victory  on  the  plains  of  Vittoria,  in  which  the  rout  of  the 
enemy  was  so  complete  that  they  lost  baggage,  camp,  and  a 
hundred  and  fifty  guns,  with  the  whole  material  of  their  army. 
The  next  brilliant  success  was  the  storming  and  capture  of 
St.  Sebastian,  which  led  the  way  for  the  entrance  of  the  British 
army  into  France,  where  Bayonne  was  invested;  and  while 
Marshal  Beresford  took  Bordeaux,  Wellington  advanced  to 
Toulouse,  where  Soult  and  his  army  were  for  the  third  time 
defeated,  and  where  the  news  of  Napoleon's  abdication  suspended 
all  hostilities  for  a  time. 

1052.   Why  was  the  Prince  of  Wales  created  Regent? 

In  consequence  of  the  state  of  mental  apathy  into  which  the 
King  had  fallen  on  the  death  of  his  beloved  daughter,  the 
Princess  Amelia;  and  as  his  state  rendered  it  impossible  to  con- 
sult him  on  the  subject,  a  bill  was  brought  into  the  House  and 
passed,  empowering  the  Prince  to  assume  the  office  of  Regent 
till  such  time  as  the  King's  health  warranted  his  resuming  the 
regal  authority. 


KEGENCY    OF    THE    PBINCE    OF    WALES. 

FROM   1812   TO   1821. 

1053.  Why  was  Mr.  Percival  assassinated  in  the  lolly 
of  the  Rouse  ? 

Out  of  a  feeling  of  revenge,  by  a  man  named  Bellingham, 
who  having  suffered  loss  and  imprisonment  in  Russia,  which  he 
thought  the  country  ought  to  be  responsible  for,  and  deeming 
the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  and  Premier  stood  in  the  way 
of  redress,  watched  the  latter's  coming  to  the  House,  and  as  Mr. 
Percival  entered  the  lobby  leading  to  the  House  of  Commons, 
drew  a  pistol  and  shot  him  through  the  heart,  May  llth,  1812. 

1054.  Why    did    the   Americans   declare   war   against 
Great  Britain  ? 

In  consequence  of  the  vexatious  restrictions  and  embargoes  laid 
on  their  commerce,  by  the  Orders  of  the  Council,  which  though 


TBE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


C77 


WAE   WITH   THE    UNITED    STATES   DECLAEED. 


repealed  as  equally  hurtful  to  the  general  commerce  in  this 
country,  was  not  promulgated  till  lour  days  after  hostilities 
had  commenced,  by  the  Americans  issuing  letters  of  marque 
and  reprisals ;  consequently  the  act  was  kept  in  force  as  far  as 
America  was  concerned. 


CASALS    INTRODUCED    AT    THE    CLOSE    OF    THE    EIGHTEENTH    AND 
BEGINNING    OF    THE    NINETEENTH    CEXTUBY. 


1055.  What  was  the  result  of  this  war  with  the  United 
States  ? 

The  war  was  carried  on  in  an  extremely  vague  and  desultory 
manner ;  the  whole  attention  of  the  country  being  directed  to 
France,  and  the  great  resources  of  the  nation  sent  to  the 
scat  of  war  in  the  Peninsula,  she  had  little  time  to  think  or 
care  about  the  hostilities  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic. 


278  THE  HISTORICAL   REASON  WHY. 


THE  FRENCH  ARMY  DESTROYED  IN  THE  SNOWS  OZ?  RUSSIA. — AFFAIRS  IN 
AMERICA. 


1056.  The  Americans,  attempting  to  strike  a  blow  in  Canada,  were  worsted 
in  several  encounters,  lost  the  Fort  of  Detroit,  General  Hall  being  at 
last  compelled  to  surrender  the  army  under  his  command  to  the  British. 
This  blow  was  followed  up,  in  the  autumn,  by  another  defeat  at  the  Battle 
of  Queeustown,  on  the  Niagara  frontier,  and  the  capitulation  of  General 
"VVodsworth,  and  nine  hundred  men.  At  sea,  the  success  was  more  in  their 
favour,  their  navy  having  captured  two  British  ships  of  war— a  success  owing 
to  the  greater  size  of  the  American  ships,  their  greater  complement  of  men, 
heavier  metal,  and  number  of  guns. 

1057.  What  great  political  event  marked    the  campaign 
0/1812,? 

The  invasion  of  Russia  by  the  French,  and  the  total  destruction 
of  the  magnificent  army  with  which  Napoleon  had  so  confidently 
set  out  on  his  mission  of  subjugating  the  North ;  and  of  five 
hundred  thousand  fighting  men  who  passed  the  Ilussian  frontier, 
so  high  in  hope,  and  confident  of  success,  not  more  than  thirty 
thousand  returned  with  their  beaten  captain ;  the  rest  had  fallen 
in  action,  perished  in  the  snow,  or  been  made  captives  by  the 
pursuing  Muscovite. 

1058.  What    was    the    result    of   the    next    American 
campaign  ? 

Highly  honourable  to  the  British:  early  in  the  year  Major 
Proctor  attacked  the  Americans  at  French  Town,  Major 
Winchester  and  five  hundred  of  his  men  being  taken  prisoners. 
Major  MacDonnell,  having  crossed  the  St.  Lawrence,  took  Fort 
Ogdensburg,  and  captured  above  seven  hundred  stand  of  arms, 
thirteen  cannon,  and  a  large  quantity  of  stores.  Several  other 
severe  actions  were  fought  with  defeat  and  rout  to  the  enemy, 
whose  only  success  in  the  campaign  was  the  taking  of  Little 
York,  in  Upper  Canada. 

1059.  What  were   the  political  consequences  to  France 
of  the  failure  of  the  Russian  expedition  ? 

It  at  once  sealed  the  prestige  of  the  French  arms,  and  was 
the  beginning  of  the  end  of  Napoleon's  career.  The  Russians, 
but  feebly  opposed  by  the  French,  advanced  into  Germany. 
Prussia,  encouraged  by  the  presence  of  the  Czar's  army,  threw 
off  her  compelled  submission,  recruited  her  armies,  and  declared 


THE  HISTOBICAL  EEASON  WHY.  279 


MIUTAEY   AFFAIKS  OB    TUB  CONTINENT.— BATTLE  OP  LEIP3IC.— ABDICATION 
OP   NAPOLSON. 


war ;  the  mediatized  German  States  began  to  shake  off  their 
subservient  lethargy,  and  join  the  greater  powers;  Hamburg* 
revolted,  and  expelled  the  French;  Sweden,  taking  part  with 
the  Northern  Confederacy,  put  her  forces  in  motion  to  assist 
the  Allies  ;  while  Austria,  out  of  family  ties,  preserved  a  doubtful 
neutrality ;  at  the  same  time,  in  the  Peninsula,  the  French 
armies  were  being  gradually  forced  towards  the  Pyrenees. 

1060.  Why  did  Austria  join  the  allies  ? 

After  the  battle  of  Lutzen,  Austria,  having  negotiated  a  truco 
between  the  Allies  and  Napoleon,  had  promised  that  if  Napoleon 
refused  the  terms  proposed,  the  most  important  of  which  was 
the  evacuation  of  Germany  by  French  troops,  to  declare  for  the 
Allies.  Napoleon  having  haughtily  refused  compliance  with  the 
demands,  Austria  at  once  declared  war,  and  set  her  army  in 
motion, 

1061.  Why    ivas    the   Battle  of  Lcipsic   the  immediate 
cause  of  Napoleon's  downfall  ? 

This  fearful'  battle,  the  most  bloody  and  important  of  any 
fought  by  Napoleon,  was  contested  with  a  rancour  and  obstinacy 
unusual  in  civilized  warfare,  and  on  this  spot  the  French 
Emperor  seems  to  have  ventured  his  last  stake.  In  consequence 
of  the  immense  loss  sustained  by  his  army  in  this  battle,  Napoleon 
was  unable  to  make  head  against  the  overwhelming  fores  of  the 
united  power  of  Austria,  Prussia,  Bavaria,  and  Sweden.  In 
this  conflict,  which  lasted  for  two  days,  the  French  alone  left 
80,000  in  the  streets,  on  the  ramparts,  and  in  the  river,  which 
was  choked  with  the  dead.  In  the  retreat  that  followed,  Napoleon, 
regardless  of  his  suffering  army,  pushed  on  to  Paris,  where  he 
was  soon  after  compelled  to  sign  his  abdication. 

1062.  What  were  the  final  terms  of  the  abdication  ? 

That  Napoleon  should  renounce  all  present  and  future  title 
to  the  Crown  of  France,  in  lieu  of  which  the  small  island  of  Elba 
was  ceded  to  him  as  a  kingdom,  with  a  yearly  pension  to  be  paid 
by  France  of  £24,000  a-year,  in  quarterly  payments,  and  wnich 
England  guaranteed  to  see  paid. 


280  THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


BEaTC-RATION  OB  LOUIS  XVIII.— BRITISH  DEFEATED  AT  NEW  ORLEANS. — 
DECLARATION    OP   PEACE. 


1063.  What  occurred  in  France  on  the  abdication    of 
Napoleon  ? 

The  Bourbons  were  restored  to  the  throne,  and  Louis  the 
Eighteenth,  the  brother  of  the  unfortunate  Louis  the  Sixteenth, 
beheaded  in  the  Revolution,  after  residing  in  England  for  nearly 
twenty-three  years,  returned  to  France  to  ascend  the  vacant 
throne. 

1064.  What   public  event  occurred  in    "England,  after 
the  ratification  of  peace  ? 

The  Sovereigns,  their  Ministers,  and  most  of  the  great 
commanders  of  the  Allied  army,  came  to  England  and  were 
publicly  entertained  by  the  Prince  Regent. 

1065.  Why  tvere  the  'British  defeated  at  New  Orleans  ? 
In  consequence  of  the  admirable  disposition  of  the  Americans, 

who,  having  an  open  town  to  defend,  made  a  breast-work  of 
woolsacks,  behind  which,  and  flanked  by  a  battery  of  ten  guns, 
their  men,  in  safety  themselves,  were  enabled  to  pour  in  a 
withering  fire  on  the  advancing  British.  In  this  unequal 
contest,  the  most  severe  during  the  war,  the  British  lost 
above  two  thousand  men,  with  their  two  commanders,  while  the 
loss  of  the  enemy  is  reported  at  only  seventy. 

1066.  Why  did  the  American  Ministry  consent  to  come 
to  terms,  and  conclude  a  peace  with  this  country  ? 

The  severe  chastisement  which  they  had  suffered  at 
Washington,  and  the  heavy  loss  inflicted  on  the  navy,  along 
the  coast,  by  Admiral  Cochrane,  had  tended  greatly  to  subdue 
that  arrogance  which  the  success  of  a  few  naval  duels  had 
given  them. 

1067.  The  vanity  of  the  Americans  received  a  severe  rebuke  in  an  engage- 
ment between  the  Shannon  aud  the  Chesapeake,  the  former  a  British,  the 
latter  an  American  ship  of  war.  This  action  was  fought  off  Boston,  and 
was  witnessed  by  thousands  of  the  inhabitants ;  and  so  confident  were 
they  of  the  success  of  their  countrymen,  that  a  supper  was  ordered  to  wel- 
come them  on  their  victory,  to  which  the  captive  British  officers  were  to  bo 
invited,  to  give  additional  grace  to  the  triumph.  The  commander  of  the 
Shannon,  Captain  Broke,  had  long  been  anxious  to  engage  the  Chesapeake, 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  281 


DUEL   BETWEEN   THE    SHANNON   AND   THE    CHESAPEAKE. 


although  she  was  superior  iu  tonnage,  number  of  guns,  weight  of  metal,  and 
complement  of  men.  Accordingly,  while  lying  off  Boston,  hi  June,  1813, 
Captain  Broke  sent  a  challenge  to  Captain  Lawrenco,  of  the  Chesapeake,  to 
meet,  "  ship  to  ship,  and  try  the  fortune  of  their  respective  flags."  The  letter 
was  written  in  a  very  gentlemanly  style,  with  great  candour  and  spirit ;  it 
concluded  in  the  true  spirit  of  a  British  sailor,  anxious  only  for  a  battle: 
"Chooso  your  terms,  but  let  us  meet."  Before  the  challenge  reached  the 
Chesapeake  she  was  observed  to  be  under  way.  She  came  down  upon  the 
Shannon's  quarters  with  three  ensigns  flying;  she  had  also  flying  at  the 
fore  a  large  flag,  inscribed  with  these  words :  "  Free  trade  and  sailors' 
Tights,"  upon  a  supposition  that  this  favourite  American  motto  might  para- 
lyze the  efforts,  or  damp  the  energy,  of  the  Shannon's  men.  The  vessels 
were  soon  iu  action,  the  shot  of  the  Shannon  proving  very  destructive.  After 
ten  minutes'  fighting:,  Captain  Broke  perceived  that  the  Chesapeake's  quarter- 
deck division  were  deserting  their  guns ;  he  instantly  called  out,  "  Board ! " 
and,  accompanied  by  the  first  lieutenant  and  twenty  men,  sprang  upon  the 
Chesapeake's  quarter-deck.  Here  not  an  officer  or  a  man  was  to  be  seen; 
upon  her  gangways  about  twenty  Americans  made  a  slight  resistance.  These 
were  instantly  driven  towards  the  forecastle,  where  a  few  endeavoured  to 
get  down  the  fore  hatchway,  but  in  their  eagerness  prevented  each  other; 
a  few  fled  over  the  bows,  and  reached  the  main-deck ;  and  the  remainder 
laid  down  their  arms.  The  Chesapeake's  fore-top  was  now  stormed  by  Mid- 
shipman Smith  and  his  top-men,  about  five  in  number,  who  either  destroyed 
or  drove  on  deck  all  the  Americans  there  stationed.  This  gallant  young 
officer  had  deliberately  passed  along  the  Shannon's  fore-yard,  which  was 
braced  up,  to  the  Chesapeake's,  also  braced  up,  and  thence  into  her  top. 
After  those  on  the  forecastle  had  submitted,  Captain  Broke  ordered  one  of 
his  men  to  stand  sentry  over  them,  and  sent  most  of  the  others  aft,  where 
the  conflict  was  still  going  on.  He  was  in  the  act  of  giving  them  orders  to 
answer  the  fire  from  the  Chesapeake's  main-top,  when  three  treacherous 
Americans,  seeing  they  were  superior  to  the  British  then  near  them,  had 
armed  themselves  afresh.  Captain  Broke  parried  one  fellow's  pike,  and 
wounded  him  in  the  face;  but  instantly  received,  from  the  man  on  the 
pikeman's  right,  a  blow  from  the  butt-end  of  a  musket,  which  bared  hia 
skull  and  stunned  him.  Determined  to  finish  the  British  commander,  the 
third  man  cut  him  down  with  his  broadsword,  and  at  that  very  instant  was 
himself  cut  down  by  one  of  the  Shannon's  seamen.  Captain  Broke  and  his 
treacherous  foe  now  lay  side  by  side,  each,  although  nearly  powerless,  strug- 
gling to  regain  his  sword,  when  a  marine  despatched  the  American  with  his 
bayonet.  Captain  Broke  was  severely  wounded  by  this  affair;  and  while  a 
seaman  was  tying  a  handkerchief  round  his  commander's  head,  he  called 
out  (pointing  aft),  "There,  sir,  there  goes  up  the  old  ensign  over  the  Yankee 
colours."  The  Captain  saw  it  hoisting,  and  was  instantly  led  to  the  quarter- 
deck, where  he  seated  himself  upon  one  of  the  carronade-slides.  Even  after  the 
British  colours  were  flying  on  board  the  Chesapeake,  some  of  her  men  kept 
firing  up  the  main  hatchway,  and  killed  a  British  marine.  It  was  then,  and 
not  till  then,  that  Lieutenant  Falkiner,  who  was  sitting  on  the  booms,  very 
properly  directed  three  or  four  muskets  that  were  ready  to  be  fired  down. 
Captain  Broke  told  him  to  summon  them  to  surrender  if  thoy  desired  quarter 
He  did  so,  aud  they  replied,  "We  surrender,"  and  all  hostility  ceased 


282  THE  IIISTOEICAL   SEASON   WELT. 


NAPOLEON    EETUENS    TO    FEANCE.— THE    DUNDEED    DATS.— PEUSSIAKS 
DEFEATED   AT   LIGNY. 


Between  tho  discharge  of  the  first  gun,  and  the  period  of  Captain  Broke's 
boarding,  eleven  minutes  only  elapsed;  and,  in  four  minutes  more,  the 
Chesapeake  was  completely  his.  Happily  a  better  state  of  society  and  public 
feeling  now  exists  between  the  two  nations,  and  their  friendship  is  cemented 
by  a  commerce  which  is  the  pride  and  happiness  of  both. 

1068.  Why  was  Napoleon's  return  to  France  called 
"  The  Hundred  Days  ?" 

Because,  between  the  time  of  his  first  landing  from  Elba, 
to  the  signing  of  his  second  abdication,  embraced  exactly  a 
hundred  days. 

1069.  In  that  time  Napoleon  collected  a  powerful  army,  and,  as  dispatch, 
was  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  his  future  success,  he,  as  early  as  possible, 
put  his  troops  in  motion,  hoping  to  fall  on  the  different  armies  of  the 
Allies,  quartered  in  various  parts  of  the  frontiers;  and  before  they  could 
unite  their  forces,  or  individually  take  the  field,  encounter  them  singly, 
and  cut  them  up  in  detail.  For  this  purpose  he  advanced  with  great 
rapidity  to  the  Sambre,  on  the  banks  of  which  the  Prussians,  with  some 
Austrian  and  Russian  troops,  were  encamped  to  the  number  of  one  hun- 
dred thousand  men,  under  Blucher.  Having  driven  in  his  outposts, 
Napoleon  came  upon  the  main  army  at  Ligny,  where  the  celebrated  battle 
of  that  name  was  fought;  the  first  of  that  series  of  fearful  encounters,  that 
made  this  short,  but  terrible  campaign,  so  grand  and  illustrious,  which, 
after  five  hours'  hard  fighting,  terminated  in  the  retreat  of  the  Prussians, 
with  great  loss.  Dispatching  one  of  his  marshals  with  a  strong  corps  to 
prevent  the  junction  of  Blucher  and  Wellington,  Napoleon  turned  to 
encounter  the  British,  whose  army,  quartered  round  Brussels,  had  been 
hastily  collected  from  its  cantonments ;  a  large  body,  with  some  Hanoverian 
and  Dutch  troops,  having  been  pushed  forward  to  Quatre  Bras,  while  the 
main  army  was  collected  in  tho  rear,  and  taking  up  its  position  around 
the  height  of  Mount  St.  John,  in  the  Plain  of  Waterloo.  Ney  having  been 
defeated  in  his  attempt  to  drive  the  British  from  the  Quatre  Bras,  or  Four 
Roads,  the  troops  towards  evening  fell  back,  and  after  another  sanguinary 
encounter  at  Genappe,  the  Duke  of  Wellington  concentrated  all  his  forces 
at  Waterloo,  where  the  final  struggle  was  to  be  decided ;  a  battle  .that  drove 
the  French  army  in  total  rout  from  the  field,  and  hurried  Napoleon  back 
to  Paris,  where,  having  signed  a  second  abdication,  he  attempted  to  leave 
France  for  America,  but  finding  all  the  coast  guarded,  he  surrendered  to  the 
English.  The  important  and  decisive  battle  of  Waterloo  was  fought  on 
Sunday,  the  ISth  of  June,  1815,  between  the  British,  Hanoverian,  and  Dutch 
troops,  to  the  number  of  seventy-five  thousand,  of  which  the  British  did  not 
exceed  thirty-three  thousand,  under  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  and  the  French, 
commanded  by  Napoleon  in  person,  with  a  force  of  infantry,  artillery,  and 
all  his  cavalry,  of  one  hundred  and  ten  thousand.  This  battle,  so  fiercely 
contested  and  obstinately  disputed,  in  which  the  French  performed  prodigies 
of  valour,  and  were  only  surpassed  in  heroism  by  the  indomitable  courage  of 
their  victors,  was  obtained  at  a  fearful  sacrifice  of  life;  the  loss  of  the  British 
and  their  allies,  irrespective  of  the  Prussians,  who  came  on  the  field  at 


THE   IIISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY.  283 


PliESCH   TOTALLY   DEFEATED   AT   WATERLOO.— NAPOLEON   SURRENDEBS, 
AND   SENT   TO   ST.   HELENA. 


tho  final  charge  of  the  army,  was  thirteen  thousand  killed  and  wounded, 
with  six  hundred  officers  and  eleven  generals.  The  French  are  supposed  to 
have  left  twenty  thousand  on  the  field,  exclusive  of  the  slaughter  that  took 
place  in  the  pursuit.  Much  has  been  said  about  the  victory  being  due  to 
the  timely  arrival  of  tho  Prussians,  but  the  battle  was  virtually  decided 
long  before  Blucher  made  his  appearance,  and  Wellington  only  waited  their 
coming  up  to  give  the  decisive  charge,  well  knowing  that  his  own  men,  after 
so  long  a  day's  action,  were  ill-suited  for  an  active  pursuit.  Had  the  Duko 
of  "Wellington  commanded  the  splendid  army  of  veterans  he  led  into  France 
from  the  Peninsula— by  his  own  statement  years  afterwards— "Waterloo  would 
have  been  decided  in  six  hours.  But  the  greater  part  of  his  army  in 
Flanders  was  composed  of  fresh  regiments,  many  of  them  raw  levies,  and 
most  of  his  allies,  especially  the  Dutch  troops,  not  to  be  relied  upon.  Tho 
battle  of  Waterloo,  therefore,  properly  considered,  and  in  this  light,  and 
remembering  who  their  antagonists  were,  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable 
battles  and  splendid  victories  to  be  met  in  the  records  of  history. 

1070.   Why  ivas  Napoleon  sent  to  St.  Helena? 

As  a  place  of  greater  security  and  protection  than  any  place 
of  .confinement  to  be  found  in  Europe,  and  as  it  was  evident, 
by  his  breaking  his  parole  and  escaping  from  Elba,  that  no 
obligations  of  honour,  no  stringency  of  treaty,  would  restrain 
him  from  in  future  effecting,  if  possible,  his  escape,  and  again 
plunging  Europe  into  war,  in  hope  of  recovering  his  lost  sceptre, 
it  was  deemed  expedient  by  the  Allies  to  imprison  him  for  life 
in  some  remote  locality,  where,  removed  from  the  tide  of 
European  politics,  and  excluded  from  the  aid  and  machinations 
of  his  friends,  escape  would  be  impossible, — in  fact,  some  prison, 
where,  out  of  respect  to  his  former  career,  a  certain  freedom  of 
body  might  be  guaranteed  with  perfect  safety  of  person ;  and  as 
it  was  most  inexpedient  to  retain  him  in  Europe,  and  the  other 
contracting  powers  possessed  no  colony  suited  to  the  purpose, 
the  safe  custody  of  his  person  was  confided  to  England,  not  only 
because  she  possessed  those  advantages  in  which  they  were 
deficient,  but  because  he  had  voluntarily  surrendered  to  that 
power,  being  well  assured  that  his  safety  would  be  more  guaran- 
teed by  England  than  by  any  other  power. 

1071.  The  island  of  St.  Helena,  rising  grand  and  boldly  from  the  bosom 
of  the  South  Atlantic,  twelve  hundred  miles  from  the  nearest  coast,  seemed 
destined  by  nature  in  its  solitary  grandeur  as  the  prison  of  some  illustrious 
captive.  This  island  rock,  powerful  by  nature,  and  made  impregnable  by 
art,  rises  abruptly  from  the  sea,  presenting,  on  four-fifths  of  its  circum- 
ference, an  unbroken  rampart  of  towering  granite,  on  which  the  long  deep 


28'i  THE   JIISTOEICAL    REASON   WHY. 


NAPOLEON   ARRIVES   AT    ST.   HELENA,  1815.— AIAKEI AGE    OF    THE    PRINCESS 
CHA.BLOTTE. 


swells  of  the  Atlantic  break  in  ceaseless  roar.  On  its  only  approachable 
side  the  rocks  shelve  down  in  broken  declivities  till  they  meet  the  water- 
line,  where  the  land  and  rock,  receding  for  a  short  space  inwards,  create 
a  miniature  bay  or  harbour.  "Within  this  cleft  or  rift,  as  it  appears,  of  the 
island,  is  built  the  town,  covered  and  protected  from  every  eminence  by 
forts  and  batteries,  with  each  muzzle  of  its  armament  raking  the  little 
bay  and  span  of  beach  that  forms  the  only  landing  on  the  rock.  On  a 
wild  and  broken  plateau,  higher  up  and  more  inland,  is  situated  Longwood, 
the  house  of  the  former  Governor,  and  afterwards  celebrated  as  the  resi- 
dence of  the  fallen  Emperor,  no  longer  the  arbiter  of  nations  and  the  dictator 
of  Europe,  but  the  exiled  General  Bonaparte.  On  the  15th  of  June,  1815, 
Napoleon  began  that  scries  of  battles  that  terminated  with  "Waterloo;  on 
the  15th  of  July  he  surrendered  to  the  English,  and  on  the  15th  of  October 
he  landed  at  St.  Helena.  And  here,  in  the  society  of  four  devoted  friends, 
their  wives  and  children  and  domestics,  he  spent  the  remaining  six  years 
of  his  life,  like  a  caa;ed  lion  or  fettered  eagle,  gazing  from  the  rocky  pinnacles 
of  his  solitary  prison  on  the  unbroken  stretch  of  water  that  on  every  side 
made  the  same  unvarying  horizon  of  sky  and  ocean.  Deserted  by  his  wife 
and  child,  and  the  bitter  reflections  of  his  ruined  greatness,  soon  began  to 
affect  his  temper,  which  became  captious,  irritable,  and  querulous,  venting 
itself  in  petty  quarrels  with  the  Governor  of  the  Island,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
whom  he  accused -but  most  unjustly— of  acts  of  tyranny  and  a  studied 
system  of  personal  insult -charges  that  have  long  since  been  fully  and  com- 
pletely rebutted.  Napoleon's  want  of  veracity,  when  it  suited  his  purpose 
to  disguise  the  truth,  has  long  been  matter  of  fact,  though  his  charge 
against  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  charity  willingly  attributes  to  the  inroads  of  the 
painful  malady— cancer  of  the  stomach— that  on  the  8th  of  May,  1821, 
terminated  the  life  of  this  great  and  extraordinary  man.  His  body  was 
interred  in  a  spot  selected  by  himself  soon  after  his  arrival  on  the  island, 
and  where  it  remained  for  more  than  twenty  years ;  till  the  British  Govern- 
ment surrendered  his  remains  to  France,  to  be  entombed  beside  the  departed 
heroes  of  the  nation  in  the  Hospital  of  the  Invalids. 

1072.  What  event  of  interest  occurred  in  the  year  1816  ? 
The   marringe    of  the    Princess    Charlotte,  the   daughter  and 

only  child  of  the  Prince  Regent,  with  Leopold,  Duke  of  Saxe 
Coburg,  which  event  took  place  on  the  2nd  of  May,  Parlia- 
ment granting  a  pension  of  £60,000  a-year  for  the  household 
of  her  Royal  Highness. 

1073.  Wliy   was   Lord  Exmouth   sent   with   a  fleet  to 
Algiers  ? 

To  demand  from  the  Dey  satisfaction  for  many  acts  of 
outrage  committed  on  British  subjects,  and,  in  defence  of  the 
common  claims  of  humanity,  to  protest  against  the  atrocities 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  285 


BOMBAEDMENT    OF   AIGIEKS   BY   LOED   EXMOUTH. — ITS   DEFENCES. 


perpetrated  by  Algerine  pirates  upon  Christians  of  all  denomi- 
nations and  of  all  nations ;  and  to  demand  not  only  immediate 
redress,  but  a  guarantee  that  such  horrible  cruelties  as  those 
perpetrated  on  unoffending  Christians  should  from  henceforth 
cease. 

1074.  What  reply  did  the  Algerine  Sovereign  make  io 
the  British  demands  ? 

He  treated  them  with  contempt;  and  having  had  time  to 
put  the  town  in  a  posture  of  defence  before  the  arrival  of  the 
fleet,  the  Dey,  when  apprised  of  the  admiral's  resolution  to 
proceed  to  extremities  unless  satisfaction  was  at  once  given, 
contemptuously  pointed  to  his  forts  and  bastions,  as  an  answer 
to  his  ultimatum. 

1075.  The  City  of  Algiers  is  situated  between  two  hills,  having  a  long  train 
of  batteries  in  front  over  the  harbour,  and  as  the  town  is  built  on  an 
incline,  a  succession  of  batteries  rise  with  the  streets  one  over  the  other, 
the  apex  being  crowned  with  a  strong  fortress,  while  on  a  tongue  of  land 
that  runs  abruptly  into  the  sea  and  forms  a  side  of  the  harbour,  was 
erected  another  range  of  strong  batteries,  the  whole  defences  mounting  a 
thousand  guns;  making  Algiers  one  of  the  most  formidable  positions  in 
the  world.  And  as  every  piece  cf  ordnance  was  levelled  or  depressed  to 
rake  the  harbour,  threatening  annihilation  to  any  ship  that  might  come 
within  their  range,  it  might  well  appear,  to  the  over-coulldent  Dey,  as  an 
act  of  perfect  madness  for  any  one  glancing  over  his  bristling  cannon,  that 
from  the  water  line  to  the  lofty  citadel  presented  their  brazen  throats,  to 
hazard  his  ship  within  the  jaws  of  such  a  powerfully  defended  harbour. 

1076.    How  did  Lord  Exmouth   attack  the  place? 

Besides  the  land  defences  already  described,  the  harbour 
contained  the  whole  Algerine  navy,  ranged  with  their  broad- 
sides to  the  offing ;  but  undaunted  by  such  a  formidable  de- 
monstration, Lord  Exmouth,  in  the  Queen  Charlotte  of  110 
guns,  placing  himself  alongside  the  Mole,  immediately  swept 
the  sea  wall  and  its  line  of  batteries  with  his  broadside,  while 
the  other  vessels  of  the  fleet,  boldly  ranging  alongside  the 
enemy's  flotilla,  opened  their  fire  with  murderous  execution 
both  on  the  town  and  navy.  In  this  manner  the  battle  raged 
with,  desperate  fury  for  several  hours,  the  Algerines  fighting 
with  a  desperation  almost  amounting  to  frenzy,  till  the  darkness 
of  night,  and  the  sudden  rise  of  a  terrific  storm  of  thunder  and 


238  THE  HISTOEICAL   REASON   WHY. 


THE   DEY   CONSENTS  TO   COME    TO    TEEMS. 


lightning,  put  a  end  to  the  engagement,  and  compelling  Lord 
Exmouth,  for  the  safety  of  his  fleet,  to  seek  a  wider  effing. 
When  day  broke  on  the  following  morning,  the  City  of  Algiers 
presented  a  scene  of  the  most  frightful  havoc  and  confusion : 
the  batteries,  even  up  to  the7  citadel,  lay  in  crumbling  ruins, 
while  more  than  two-thirds  of  the  city  itself  was  reduced  to 
ashes;  the  guns  were  overthrown,  the  bastions  unmanned  and 
desolate,  and  the  few  ships  not  in  flames  or  sunk,  lay  perfect 
wrecks  on  the  water ;  the  place'  presenting  a  picture  of  absolute 
desolation  and  smoking  ruin.  No  victory  could  be  more 
complete ;  the  arrogance  of  the  Dey  was  completely  humbled ;  his 
city,  navy,  magazines,  arsenals,  were  prostrate  and  destroyed ; 
and  nearly  seven  thousand  of  his  troops  lay  dead  by  their 
prostrate  guns  and  battered  ramparts. 

1077.  The  attack  on  Algiers,  whether  considered  as  to  its  object,  or  tho 
success  with  which  that  object  was  accomplished,  must  be  regarded  as  ono 
of  the  most  glorious  achievements  of  the  British  arms.  Resolved  to  punish 
tho  wanton  outrages  committed  by  that  piratical  state  on  the  laws  of 
nations  and  the  rights  of  humanity,  Lord  Exmouth  first  sent  a  message  to 
the  Dey,  with  the  terms  which  he  demanded;  these  not  being  acceded  to, 
his  lordship  still  waited  for  them  to  fire  first.  When,  much  to  the  gratifica- 
tion of  the  British,  who  were  impatient  for  the  attack,  he  saw  the  flash  of 
one  of  their  guns,  before  he  heard  the  sound,  he  exclaimed  with  great 
alacrity,  "  That  will  do ;  fire,  my  fine  fellows ! "  A  tremendous  broadside  was 
immediately  given  with  great  cheering,  which  made  havoc  among  the 
people  on  shore.  In  this  engagement  the  most  determined  bravery  was 
displayed.  Some  of  the  sailors,  wanting  wadding,  impatiently  tore  their 
jackets  in  pieces,  and  crammed  buttons  and  all  into  the  guns ;  while  the 
soldiers'  wives  on  board  some  of  the  ships  supplied  their  husbands  with 
powder  and  shot  during  the  engagement.  During  the  action,  the  Leander 
lay  for  a  considerable  time  exposed  to  a  most  destructive  fire  of  shot  and 
shells.  Everyone  was  at  his  post;  and  among  others  Mr.  Colthorp,  master's 
mate,  was  ordered  into  the  fore-top,  where  he  remained  unhurt  during  the 
hottest  of  the  conflict.  When  the  batteries  were  found  to  slacken  their  fire, 
he  was  called  in  to  perform  some  duty  on  deck.  He  came  down  smiling, 
and  taking  the  lieutenant  by  the  hand,  pointed  to  the  Mole,  where  the 
Algeriue  fleet  lay  on  fire,  and  in  a  most  impressive  manner,  with  his  eyes 
flashing  fire,  and  his  whole  countenance  full  of  animation,  exclaimed  in  the 
language  of  Byron,  in  his  poem  of  "The  Corsair:"— 

"Much  has  beeji  done,  but  more  remains  to  do. 
Their  galleys  burn!  why  not  their  cities  too?" 

Scarcely  had  the  words  died  on  his  lips,  when  a  round  shot  struck  him  on 
the  head,  and  blew  it  to  atoms.  Lord  Exmouth  escaped  unhurt  most 
miraculously,  for  his  coat  was  cut  to  pieces  b.y  musket-balls  and  grape-shot. 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  287 


THBEE    THOUSAND   CAPTIVES   RESTORED  TO    LIBERTY  BY  LORD  EXMO 
STATE   O?  THE    COUNTRY  AFTER   THE    PEACE. 


1078.  What  was  the  result  of  this  splendid  achievement  ? 

The  Dey  agreed  to  abolish  Christian  slavery  for  ever,  to 
deliver  to  the  victors  all  the  captives  of  whatever  nation  in 
his  dominions,  to  return  all  the  money  he  had  received  within 
the  year  for  the  redemption  of  slaves,  and  to  make  restitution 
and  a  public  apology  to  the  British  Consul,  for  the  indignities 
to  which  he  had  been  subjected. 

1079.  The  Dey  refunded  three  hundred  and  eighty- two  thousand  five 
hundred  dollars,  to  the  Governments  of  Naples  and  Sardinia,  and  set  at 
liberty  three  thousand  and  three  Christian  slaves,  all  of  whom  were  delivered 
up  to  the  British  admiral.  When  the  boats  of  the  fleet  came  alongside  the 
Mole  to  receive  the  unfortunate  captives,  who,  of  all  ages,  sex,  and  nations, 
were  driven  to  the  water's  edge  like  a  ghastly  flock  cf  famished  and  hideous 
spectres,  their  lamentable  appearance  so  affected  the  British  seamen,  that 
they  could  with  difficulty  suppress  the  indignation  that  fired  them,  on 
beholding  such  a  mass  of  liumau  misery ;  while  the  poor  slaves,  suddenly 
dragged  from  hideous  dungeons,  or  from  brutal  toil,  at  first  incredulous  as 
to  their  good  fortune,  believing  they  were  rather  collected  to  suffer  some 
new  tortui-e,  gazed  with  wild  and  bewildered  looks  on  all  around;  but  when 
at  length  made  certain  of  their  release,  and  that  liberty  was  indeed  before 
them,  as  if  actuated  by  one  spirit,  the  whole  mass  of  human  beings  at  once 
lifted  off  the  hats  and  coverings  from  their  heads,  and,  half  choked  by  their 
tears  of  gratitude,  shouted,  in  their  different  tongues,  "Long  live  the  King 
of  England,  the  eternal  father,  and  the  English  admiral  who  has  delivered 
us  from  this  second  hell!"  The  scene  was  so  affecting  that  Lord  Exmouth 
said,  in  his  dispatches  home,  "  that  to.  have  been  the  humble  instrument, 
under  Divine  Providence,  in  breaking  down  this  horrid  system,  and  effecting 
so  much  good,  was  happiness  enough  for  one  man's  life-time."  The  entire 
number  of  slaves  liberated  were  in  all  3,003:— Neapolitan  subjects  2,050, 
Sardinian  409,  Romans  and  Tuscans  190,  Spaniards  226,  Portuguese  1, 
Greeks  7,  Dutch  32,  French  and  Austrian  4,  and  of  English  13. 

1080.     What  was  the  state   of  the  country  after   the 
peace  ? 

Great  distress  prevailed  among  the  agriculturists ;  and  the 
manufacturing  interest  suffered  severely,  especially  in  Stafford- 
shire, Nottingham,  and  South  Wales,  as  well  as  among  the 
silk-weavers  of  Spitalfields,  which  led  to  great  commotion  and 
tumultuous  meetings  all  over  the  country,  and  a  serious  riot 
took  place  in  London.  In  the  House  the  Ministry  endeavoured 
to  renew  the  property-tax,  but  the  project  created  such  wide- 
spread alarm  that  the  bill  was  thrown  out,  the  Ministers 
suffering  a  defeat  upon  the  division  of  thirty-seven. 


288  THE   HISTORICAL   REASON    WHY. 


THE    SPANISH   MONARCH   RESTORES   THE    INQUISITIOK.— HABEAS    CORPUS 
ACT   SUSPENDED.— DEATH   OB    THE    PRINCESS    CHARLOTTE,   1817. 


1081.  What  remarJcable  event  occurred  in  Spain? 

The  re-establishment  of  the  Inquisition  in  all  its  horrors, 
which  on  the  entrance  of  the  French  into  Spain  had  been 
abolished  ;  but  no  sooner  was  the  infatuated  Bourbon  restored 
to  his  throne  than  he  revived  this  frightful  tribunal,  before 
which  some  of  the  noblest  in  the  land — patriots  who  had  fought 
for  the  restoration  of  their  King — were,  by  his  connivance,  ques- 
tioned and  horribly  tortured  by  this  court  of  spiritual  juris- 
prudence. 

1082.  Wliy  was  the  Haleas  Corpus  Act  suspended? 

In  consequence  of  the  angry  tone  of  public  opinion,  the 
numerous  seditious  meetings  held  all  over  the  country,  consequent 
on  the  general  distress  and  want  of  employment  among  all 
classes  of  the  labouring  poor.  Great  riots  took  place  at  Spa 
Fields  and  at  Derby,  and  the  public  were  in  a  state  of  great  excite- 
ment, which  was  considerably  increased  by  the  trial  of  Thistle- 
wood  and  Watson  for  conspiracy  and  sedition,  and  the  execution 
of  the  ringleaders  of  the  Derby  rioters.  All  these  causes  made 
it  expedient  to  suspend  this  bulwark  of  constitutional  liberty — 
the  Habeas  Corpus. 

1083.  What   event   of  national    sorrow    threw   a  gloom 
over  the  nation  in  the  years  1817  and  1818  ? 

The  death,  on  November  the  6th,  of  the  Princess  Charlotte 
of  Wales,  the  wife  of  Prince  Leopold,  the  daughter  of  the 
Regent,  and  the  heir  apparent  to  the  throne  of  these  kingdoms. 
This  amiable  and  beloved  lady,  the  hope  of  the  nation  and  the 
idol  of  the  people,  had  only  been  married  eighteen  months,  when 
her  young  and  exemplary  life  was  prematurely  closed  in  child-bed, 
only  surviving  three  days  the  birth  of  her  still-born  child.  The 
sorrow  of  the  nation  at  this  great  calamity,  which  left  the 
direct  succession  to  the  throne  a  subject  of  apprehension  and 
uncertainty,  was  not  a  passing  and  complimentary  grief  for  the 
death  of  an  illustrious  personage,  but  an  unalloyed  and  heart- 
felt sorrow  for  one  whose  gentleness  of  nature,  humanity  and 
tenderness  of  disposition,  extreme  affability  of  deportment  and 


THE   HISTORICAL   BEASON   WHY.  289 


BOYAL    MAEKIAGE3    Iff    1818. 


benevolence  of  heart,  had  personally  endeared  her  to  the  people; 
so  that,  on  the  news  of  her  untimely  fate,  her  death  was  mourned 
in  every  home  of  England  as  an  individual  grief. 

1084.  On  the  18th  of  the  following  November,  after  a  long  illness,  borne 
with  meek  and  pious  resignation,  expired  Queen  Charlotte,  the  wife  of  George 
the  Third.  She  died  of  dropsy,  at  her  Palace  of  Kew,  in  the  75th  year  of 
her  age.  Though  possessed  of  few  personal  attractions,  she  was  by  no 
means  destitute  of  those  graces  and  accomplishments  so  necessary  for  the 
high  station  she  was  called  upon  to  fill.  As  a  wife  and  a  mother,  her 
conduct  through  life  was  an  example  and  a  pattern  that  every  mother  in  the 
kingdom  endeavoured  to  imitate.  When  she  came  to  this  country,  the 
court  was  corrupted  with  the  licentiousness  and  vice  of  the  former  reign,  bu* 
by  her  bright  example  she  raised  it  to  be  the  envy  of  foreign  States,  and 
the  example  for  succeeding  ages;  and  while  most.  Continental  courts 
were  disgraced  by  vice  and  immorality,  that  over  which  Queen  Charlotte 
presided  was  celebrated  for  the  purity  of  its  manners,  and  the  moral  rectitude 
of  those  who  were  permitted  to  enter  its  virtuously  guarded  precincts.  Of 
this  there  can  be  no  doubt,  that  to  the  virtues  and  moral  qualities  of  this 
lady  the  English  nation  is  indebted  for  that  regeneration  iu  public  morals 
and  domestic  habits,  which  succeeded  the  dissolute  laxity  of  honour  and 
principle  brought  in  by  the  Second  Charles,  and  elaborated  into  a  system, 
called  Intrigue,  by  the  First  and  Second  George. 


1085.  Why  were  so  many  Royal  marriages  celebrated 
in  1818? 

The  sudden  death  of  the  Princess  Charlotte  left  the 
succession  in  a  most  unsatisfactory  state,  and  without  any  pre- 
sumptive heir ;  all  the  Royal  brothers  of  the  Regent  being 
unmarried,  and  the  separation  existing  between  his  Royal 
Highness  and  the  Princess  of  Wales,  rendering  it  unlikely  that 
another  heir  would  ever  follow  from  that  unfortunate  union. 
Under  these  circumstances  it  became  necessary  to  seek  for 
suitable  alliances  for  the  King's  sons.  Accordingly,  on  the  7th  of 
April,  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  married  the  Princess  of  Hesse- 
Cassel,  and  at  the  same  time  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  the 
King's  daughter,  was  united  to  the  Prince  of  Hesse -Hombourg. 
On  the  llth  of  the  following  July,  the  Duke  of  Kent  was 
married  to  the  Princess  of  Leningen,  and  the  Duke  of  Clarence 
to  the  Princess  of  Saxe-Meningen,  on  each  and  all  of  whom 
the  nation  bestowed  an  abundant  revenue. 


290  THE   HISTORICAL   SEASON   WHY. 


OBIGIK    OF    THE    EADICALS. 


1086.  Why  were  tlie  political  reformers  icJio  created 
so  much  discussion  in  the  country  at  this  time  called 
Radicals  ? 

From  the  sweeping  and  absolute  measures  they  advocated, 
who,  eschewing  all  half  or  palliative  reforms,  insisted  upon 
going  to  the  root  of  every  abuse,  and  attacking1  the  fundamental 
evil ;  from  whence,  and  their  party  cry  of  Radical  Reform, 
the  term  in  time  became  the  political  name  of  a  new  party 
in  the  State,  though,  from  the  principles  enunciated  being 
largely  embraced  by  the  lower  orders,  and  the  most  turbulent 
of  the  people,  the  name  of  Radical,  in  its  early  adoption,  was 
used  by  the  more  moderate  as  a  term  of  reproach,  sig- 
nifying a  noisy  and  unreasonable  demagogue  —  a  party  whose 
existence  was  a  symbol  of  anarchy  and  strife.  At  the  present 
day,  however,  the  word  possesses  a  very  different  interpretation. 

1087.  feadical  doctrines  continued  to  gather  strength  among  the  mechanics 
and  lower  orders,  and  large  bodies  collected  in  various  places,  marching  in 
bauds  with  music  and  flags,  with  their  orators  at  their  head.  Above  80,000 
assembled  in  this  manner  at  Manchester,  their  appearance  and  order  so 
alarming  the  magistrates  that  they  called  out  the  yeomanry  to  disperse 
them.  These  citizen  cavalry  dashed  among  the  assembled  thousands  and 
with  their  sabres  cut  down  great  numbers,  and  riding  over  the  affrighted 
mob  soon  cleared  the  town  of  the  political  operatives,  but  at  the  cost  of 
several  lives,  vast  numbers  being  wounded,  and  many  maimed  for  life.  This 
impolitic  measure  produced  such  a  feeling  of  resentment  that  the  operatives 
turned  out  in  all  parts  of  the  country,  especially  in  the  manufacturing 
towns,  and  in  large  bodies  paraded  the  streets ;  in  Glasgow  especially  the 
demonstrations  became  formidable,  and  more  than  one  encounter  with  the 
military  took  place ;  the  volunteer  rifles  were  called  out  and  lined  the  streets 
by  night  and  day,  and  ib  was  not  till  the  arrival  of  some  field-pieces,  with  a 
troop  of  Horse  Artillery,  that  the  "  Radicals,"  as  they  were  called,  were 
finally  suppressed.  As  it  was,  several  lives  were  lost,  and  three  of  the  ring- 
leaders executed  for  high  treason,  one  of  the  number  being  beheaded  after 
hanging.  Hunt,  one  of  the  principal  orators,  and  some  others,  were  tried 
and  imprisoned  for  lengthened  terms,  and  after  a  year  of  much  cormnotiou, 
public  order  and  quietude  were  finally  re-established. 

1088.  When,  and  of  loliat  disease,  did  George  the 
Third  die  ? 

He  died  on  the  29fch  day  of  January,  1820,  at  the  place  of 
his  usual  residence,  Windsor.  Early  in  the  previous  November, 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  291 


DEATH    OF    GFOEGE    THE    THIKD,   1820. 


the  firm,  indeed  robust  health  which  the  King  had  always 
enjoyed  abruptly  gave  way,  and  though  some  dangerous  symptoms 
that  supervened  were  quickly  subdued,  they  eventuated  into  a 
settled  debility,  which  indicated  approaching  death,  and  though 
the  fatal  event  was  averted  for  the  time,  his  strength  gradually 
became  more  impaired,  till  he  finally  expired  without  a  sigh  or 
moan,  from  a  complete  decay  of  nature,  dying  in  the  60th  year 
of  his  reign  and  the  82nd  of  his  age,  and  outliving  his  son, 
the  Duke  of  Kent  (who  died  suddenly  of  inflammation  of  the 
lungs  in  the  53rd  year  of  his  age),  by  exactly  eight  days. 

1089.  As  already  stated  upon  the  accession  of  George  the  Third,  this  is 
the  most  remnrkjible  reign  in  the  whole  annals  of  the  British  history,  not 
alone  from  being  the  longest  period  that  any  Sovereign  ever  sat  on  the 
throne  of  this  country,  but  for  the  great  social  and  political  events  that, 
from  its  dawn  to  its  termination,  took  place  at  home  and  abroad,  within 
that  cycle  of  time.  Though  naturally  of  a  humane  and  pacific  disposition, 
unswayed  by  the  pomp  of  war  or  the  ambition  of  conquest,  and  with  a 
taste  that  inclined  to  the  arts  of  peaee,  the  encouragement  of  genius, 
and  the  development  of  civilisation,  it  was  this  monarch's  misfortune, 
v/ith  the  exception  of  two  or  three  brief  intervals  of  peace,  to  be  engaged, 
in  almost  ceaseless  wars  —  wars  which,  for  their  length,  the  immense 
burdens  they  imposed  on  the  people,  and  their  frightful  sacrifice  of  life, 
are  without  parallel  in  the  history  of  nations.  This  circumstance  is  to 
be  attributed,  in  a  great  measure,  to  a  resolute  obstinacy  of  disposition  on 
the  part  of  the  Kinar,  which  made  him  adhere,  with  remarkable  tenacity, 
to  his  preconceived  opinion  on  all  political  subjects,  and  also  in  some 
respect  to  ministers  who,  in  the  commencement  of  his  reign,  it  was  his 
misfortune  to  call  to  his  counsels— men  whose  shallow  abilities  made  them 
unable  to  take  comprehensive  views  of  great  events,  or  direct  the  more 
acute,  but  often  erring,  judgment  of  their  master.  The  impolicy  of  the 
American  war,  opposed  as  it  was  on  natural  feelings  to  the  unanimous  wish 
of  the  people  of  this  country,  was  fraught  with  more  momentous  con- 
sequences than  the  mere  loss  of  our  early  settlements;  for  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  though  the  vice  and  luxury  of  the  French  Court,  and  its 
regime  of  old  nobility,  had,  by  exciting  the  contempt  and  hate  of  the 
nation,  prepared  men's  hearts  for  the  perpetration  of  those  political 
horrors,  that,  in  its  subsequent  Revolution,  converted  France  into  a 
shambles  of  human  blood,  the  direct  stimulant  to  revolt  was  caught 
from  the  American  War  of  Independence;  and  from  the  pure  patriotism 
of  Washington  and  his  Government,  the  French  demagogues  drew  the 
crude  outline  of  their  Utopia.  And  to  this  Europe  owes  the  advent  of  that 
remarkable  man,  whose  ambition  was  inimical,  indeed,  impossible  with  the 
co-C'iistence  of  freedom,  and  for  whose  suppression,  the  war  this  country 
waced  so  long,  and  often  single-baud,  d,  against  all  Europe,  was,  in  the  cause 
of  humanity,  a  holy  one.  If,  as  a  shrewd  politician  and  wise  Sovereign. 

L  2 


292  THE  HISTOEICAL  REASON  WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    REIGN    OP    GEORGE    THE    THIRD. 


George  the  Third  is  unable  to  claim  equal  honour  with  other  monarchs 
who  have  held  the  sceptre  of  these  realms,  as  the  father  of  his  people,  one 
ever  solicitous  for  the  welfare  and  happiness  of  his  subjects,  and  as  an 
example  of  domestic  truth,  moral  rectitude,  and  modest  piety,  his  private 
and  public  character  may  challenge  comparison  with  any  King  who  ever 
lived.  He  found  on  his  accession  the  whole  frame  of  society  unhinged 
and  polluted,  and  by  making  his  nobles  personally  oblige  him  by  abstaining 
from  masquerades  and  card-playing  on  the  Sunday,  slowly  effected  that 
reform  in  the  external  respect  to  the  day,  which,  in  imitation  of  French 
manners,  it  had  become  the  fashion  to  profane.  The  people,  who  in  all 
things  always  copy  the  aristocracy,  soon  took  a  pleasure  in  following  the 
example  set  by  their  King  in  his  household;  so  that  when  he  resigned  his 
sceptre,  the  morals  of  the  English  people  became  the  pattern  for  Europe. 
George  the  Third  was  a  great  and  steady  patron  of  the  arts,  and  to  literature, 
science,  and  the  drama,  a  munificent  friend ;  his  taste  was  eminently  practi- 
cal ;  and  all  his  recreations  and  amusements  thoroughly  English ;  and  he 
taught  the  nation,  by  his  own  example,  to  find  their  greatest  happiness  at 
home  and  in  their  families.  For  the  last  ten  years  of  his  life  he  had  been 
afflicted  with  blindness,  which,  with  the  obscuration  of  his  mental  life,  left 
him  in  his  old  age  a  wreck  to  be  pitied.  The  last  time  that  he  ever 
publicly  appeared  was  at  the  Jubilee,  when  the  people  devoted  themselves 
to  rejoicing  on  his  having  completed  his  fiftieth  year  as  their  King;  and 
as  the  blind  old  man  passed  through  the  throng  on  his  way  to  St.  Paul's, 
he  was  the  object  of  universal  love  and  veneration.  Up  to  the  end  of 
George  the  Third's  reign,  nations  chronicled  their  epochs  of  glory  by  deeds 
of  blood,  by  battles,  sieges,  and  campaigns,  by  the  pirate  flag  of  slaughter 
and  oppression;  but  a  new  era  then  began  to  dawn  on  Europe,  and  one  that 
has  already  far  advanced  its  reign  within  these  happy  islands.  We  have  come 
to  chronicle  time  by  deeds  of  public  good,  by  trophies  of  scientific  improve- 
ment, by  works  that  civilise  as  they  teach,  and  the  further  they  spread 
the  more  indelibly  they  grave  on  the  face  of  time  the  fact,  that  Knowledge 
is  Power,  and  Christian  "Wisdom  Strength. 


NOTES  UPON  THE  REIGN  OF  GEOKGE  THE  THIRD. 

In  Literary  Taste,  George  the  Third  was  supposed  to  be  somewhat 
deficient,  though  he  collected  a  noble  library,  and  during  his  reign 
literature  was  certainly  not  neglected,  as  such  names  as  Johnson,  Gold- 
smith, Cowper,  Burns,  Paley,  Robertson,  Blair,  Scott,  and  Gibbon  eminently 
attest  in  every  branch  of  polite  letters. 

The  Graphic  Arts  may  be  said  to  have  been  almost  created,  so  extensive 
were  the  improvements  that  this  branch  of  pictorial  art  underwent  in  the 
long  series  of  years  that  extended  from  1760  to  the  erid  of  the  reign  in  1820. 
In  1765  a  Royal  Charter  was  given  to  a  society  of  artists,  who,  for  some  few 
years  previously,  had  exhibited  their  own  pictures;  and  this  Charter  was 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY.  293 


NOTES    UPON    THE    EEIG*    OP    GEORGE    THE    THIRD. 


also  accompanied  by  an  annual  donation  from  the  Royal  purse  of  £10<V  to 
encourage  the  society  in  the  furtherance  of  its  meritorious  exertions.  The 
Royal  Academy  was  founded  some  few  years  after  the  other;  removing  the 
reproach,  which  up  to  that  time  had  existed,  that  this  country  possessed 
neither  a  home  nor  a  school  for  pictorial  art.  But  now,  through  private 
benevolence  and  national  aid,  public  galleries  have  been  opened  in  different 
parts  of  the  metropolis,  where  the  finest  creations  of  the  great  masters 
may  be  admired  and  studied  by  the  connoisseur  and  student.  Among  the 
celebrated  men  who  raised  the  Fine  Arts  to  so  enviable  a  distinction,  during 
this  reign,  we  must  mention  the  names  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Morlaud, 
Sir  James  Thornhill,  Benjamin  West,  Wilson,  Hogarth,  Gainsborough, 
Stothard,  and  Wilkie— men  who,  in  the  different  branches  of  their  art,  have 
left  a  deathless  reputation,  a  fame  that  will  outlive  the  wear  of  canvas 
and  the  endurance  of  oil. 

The  love  of  Art,  and  an  improved  taste  for  the  beautiful,  soon  began  to 
exert  a  strong  influence  on  every  branch  of  domestic  and  commercial  utility, 
as  the  excellence  attained  in  architecture,  furniture,  dress,  and  in  all  the 
daily  accessories  of  life  fully  testified.  Formerly,  the  mirrors,  tables,  and 
indeed,  all  kinds  of  household  furniture,  were  copies  of  the  gorgeous  French, 
or  heavier  Italian  school,  but  now  the  public  taste  was  altered ;  instead  of 
resorting  to  foreign  nations  for  the  pattern  of  articles  of  ornament  or  utility, 
home  artists  designed  for  domestic  wants,  and  with  a  beauty  arid  finish 
of  execution  that  immeasurably  surpassed  the  innovations  from  the 
Continent;  from  that  time  our  useful  arts  have  been  developed  with  a 
perfection  that  may  challenge  the  world  to  surpass,  or  even  equal. 

Maritime  Discoveries  progressed  in  this  reign  with  astonishing  rapidity, 
in  consequence  of  the  indefatigable  researches  of  Captain  Cook,  Carteret, 
King,  Vancouver,  and  others.  By  the  unwearied  investigation  of  these,  and 
those  undaunted  explorers,  Bruce,  Mungo  Park,  Clapperton,  and  others,  the 
words  that  had  hitherto  disfigured  our  maps  as  "Unknown  Regions"  were 
swept  away,  and  fruitful  colonies  and  busy  towns  sprang  up  on  what  had 
been  represented  as  arid  sands  or  a  deadly  morass.  Nor  was  it  a  mere 
accession  of  territory  that  these  discoveries  brought  to  the  country:  the 
sciences  were  greatly  advanced;  botany,  mineralogy,  and  natural  history 
largely  extended,  and  the  sphere  of  knowledge  on  several  branches  received 
an  amount  of  confirmation  that  lifted  them  into  sciences. 

The  door  of  inquiry  and  improvement  being  once  open,  investigation 
poured  in  like  a  tide,  and  Philosophy  and  the  Sciences  being  brought  in  to 
every  purpose  of  life,  the  secrets  of  nature  became  revealed  facts;  new 
systems  of  worlds,  and  erratic  planets  were  discovered  in  the  most  distant 
heavens;  and  the  miner's  lamp,  that  placed  the  subterranean  explorer 
above  the  danger  of  the  fire  and  choke-damp,  was  invented. 

Great  as  the  marvels  were  which  the  application  of  science  to  social 
purposes  was  effecting,  there  were  two  agents  yet  untried  that  were  destined 
to  yield  results  the  most  astounding,  and  consequences  the  most  momentous, 
to  nations  and  peoples,  that  ever  had  or  probably  ever  can  again  occur. 


204  TJIE   HISTORICAL   RSASOM   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    KEIGN    OP    GEOEGS    THE    THIBD. 


Franklin  having  demonstrated  the  identity  of  lightning  and  Electricity,  and 
drawing  it  from  the  air,  like  Prospero,  mado  its  potent  principle  subservient 
to  his  uses,  the  knowledge  thus  acquired  vent  on  expanding  and  developing 
till  now,  highly  organized  in  our  own  time,  it  has  become  the  subtle  courier 
of  the  world,  doing  our  business  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth  or  mid  air, 
and,  on  the  wings  of  thought, — 

"  "Wafting7  a  sigh  from  Indus  to  the  Pole." 

Great  and  wonderful  as  electricity  is,  it  is  of  infinitely  less  consequence  to 
the  welfare  of  mankind  than  the  sister  discovery,  the  Steam-Engine,  the  great 
leveller  of  all  distinction,  and  universal  teacher.  This  giant  monopoliser, 
that  has  as  many  hands  as  purposes,  is  now  applied  to  every  pursuit  of  life, 
and  is  the  motive  power  of  all  manufactures.  Electricity,  the  steam-engine, 
and  gas,  were  discoveries  that,  singly,  would  have  been  enough  to  crown 
any  ap;e  with  the  laurels  of  a  wondrous  triumph,  sufficient  to  have  marked 
out  the  century  as  an  epoch  of  vast  and  imposing  consequences.  The 
Marquis  of  Worcester  is  commonly  regarded  as  the  inventor  of  the  steam- 
engine;  but  perhaps  the  most  that  can  justly  be  said  is,  that  he  was  the 
first  person  who  imagined  the  possibility  of  constructing  such  a  machine. 
The  individual  who  actually  first  constructed  an  engine,  for  raising 
•water  by  the  alternate  force  and  condensation  of  steam,  was  Captain 
Savary,  who  published  a;i  account  of  his  invention  in  a  small  tract,  called 
"The  Miner's  Friend."  In  1705,  Nevt'comen  obtained  a  patent  for  an  im- 
proved steam-engine,  and  in  1717,  Henry  Beighton  made  some  farther  im- 
provements, one  of  which  is  generally  allowed  to  have  been  that  of  causing 
the  steam-cock  to  be  opened  aud  shut  by  the  machinery,  a  man  having  been 
previously  employed  for  the  expi-ess  purpose.  A  few  other  improvements 
were  made  by  different  persons,  but  they  did  not  affect  the  general  action  of 
the  engine;  and  although  defects  in  its  power  had  been  noticed,  their  cause  was 
unknown,  until  1765,  when,  happily  for  the  prosperity  of  the  arts  and  manu- 
factures of  Britain,  the  subject  engaged  the  ingenuity  of  Mr.  Watt.  The 
model  of  a  Nevrcomen's  engine  fell  into  his  hands  to  be  repaired;  and  in 
this,  he  presently  discovered  the  immense  loss  of  steam  occasioned  by  its 
admission  into  the  cylinder,  just  cooled  for  condensation;  indeed,  he  went 
so  far  as  to  ascertain,  by  experiment,  that  half  the  steam  of  the  boiler 
•was  thus  lost.  But  the  circumstance  that  excited  his  greatest  surprise 
was,  that  the  injected  water  gained  infinitely  more  heat,  than  if  a 
quantity  of  boiling  water,  equal  to  that  required  to  form  the  steam,  had 
been  added  to  it.  In  this  dilemma  he  is  understood  to  have  consulted  the 
celebrated  Dr.  Black,  whose  discoveries  on  the  subject  of  heat  were  then 
the  theme  of  general  wonder;  and  from  him  he  obtained  such  an  explana- 
tion of  the  difficulty,  as  enabled  him  so  to  alter  the  construction  of  the 
engine,  that,  with  rather  less  than  one-third  the  quantity  of  steam,  it 
could  produce  the  same  power  as  one  of  equal  dimensions  on  Newcomen's 
plan.  But,  great  as  was  this  improvement,  it  formed  but  a  small  part  of 
the  successful  achievements  of  llr.  Watt  in  this  department  of  mechanics. 
The  application  and  utility  of  the  engine  he  extended  iu  various  im- 
portant ways;  and  at  last  arrived  at  that  climax  of  improvement,  which 


THE   HISTOEICAL   E.EASOX   WHY.  29-5 


NOT2S    UPON    THE    EEJGX    OF    GEORGE    THE    THIED. 


consisted  in  making  the  steam  serve  to  elevate  as  well  as  to  depress  tlio 
piston.  An  engine  upon  this  plan,  executed  at  Mr.  Watt's  manufactory  at 
Soho,  near  Birmingham,  was  first  employed  at  the  Albion  Mills  in  1778. 

In  Manufactures,  no  branch  flourished  so  greatly  as  that  of  cotton,  till 
our  textile  fabrics  have  become  almost  the  staple  of  our  trade;  and  so  ex- 
quisitely have  these  been  elaborated,  that  this  country  has  become  the  fore- 
most in  the  world  for  the  beauty  and  delicacy  of  their  texture.  For  this 
great  source  of  trade  the  country  is  indebted  to  Richard  Arkwright.  When 
Sir  Richard  Arkwright  went  first  to  Manchester,  he  hired  himself  to  a 
petty  barber ;  but,  being  remarkably  frugal,  ho  saved  money  out  a  very 
scanty  income.  With  these  savings  he  took  a  cellar,  and  commenced  busi- 
ness; at  the  cellar-head  he  displayed  this  inscription — "Subterranean  shaving, 
with  keen  razors,  for  one  penny."  The  novelty  had  a  very  successful  effect, 
for  he  had  soon  plenty  of  customers ;  so  much  so,  that  several  brother 
tensors,  who  before  had  demanded  twopence  a-piece  for  shaving,  were  obliged 
to  reduce  their  terms.  They  also  styled  themselves  subterranean  shavers, 
although  they  all  lived  and  worked  above  ground.  Upon  this,  Arkwright 
determined  on  a  still  further  reduction,  and  shaved  for  a  halfpenny.  A 
neighbouring  cobbler  one  day  descended  the  original  subterranean  tonsor's 
steps  in  order  to  be  &haved.  The  fellow  had  a  remarkably  strong,  rough 
beard.  Arkwright,  beginning  to  lather  him,  said  he  hoped  he  would  give 
him  another  halfpenny,  for  his  beard  was  so  strong  it  might  spoil  his  razor. 
The  cobbler  declared  he  would  not.  Arkwright  then  shaved  him  for  the 
halfpenny,  and  immediately  gave  him  two  pairs  of  shoes  to  mend.  This 
was  the  basis  of  Arkwright's  extraordinary  fortune ;  for  the  cobbler,  struck 
with  this  unexpected  favour,  introduced  him  to  the  inspection  of  a  cotton 
machine  invented  by  his  particular  friend.  The  plan  of  this  Arkwrighfc  got 
possession  of;  and  it  gradually  led  him  to  the  dignity  of  knighthood,  and 
the  accumulation  of  half  a  million  of  money. 

In  Agriculture  the  progress  of  this  country  within  the  sixty  years  of 
George's  reign  has  been  truly  wonderful,  not  alone  in  a  just  knowledge  of 
the  soil,  but  in  an  improved  mode  of  drill-sowing,  by  which  space  is 
economised,  and  the  land  made  more  productive;  while  the  knowledge  of 
artificial  manures,  and  steam  appliances  in  husbandry,  have  raised  the  calling 
of  a  farmer  to  the  dignity  of  a  science.  A  complete  history  of  English 
agriculture  from  1750  would  comprise  names  worthy  of  record  from  almost 
every  county,  and  the  name  of  George  the  Third  would  worthily  appear  at 
the  head  of  the  list.  He  had  a  considerable  practical  knowledge  of  the 
science,  and  contributed,  under  the  denomination  of  Ralph  Robinson,  to 
Young's  monthly  periodical, "  The  Annals  of  Agriculture."  His  devotion  to 
the  pursuit  did  much  to  recommend  it  to  others ;  and  he  was  often  fondly 
and  proudly  spoken  of  as  "  Farmer  George." 

The  general  introduction  of  Canals  and  Macadamized  Roads,  in  the  early 
part  of  George's  reign,  did  much  to  expedite  travelling,  the  roads  of  Great 
Britain  having  become  the  envy  and  admiration  of  Europe ;  and  that  these 
should  have  been  carried  on  amidst  such  incessant  wars,  is  a  matter  as  sur- 


096  THE   HISTORICAL    EEASOX   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    EEIGX    OF    GEOEGE    THE    THIED. 


prising  to  observe  as  it  is  gratifying  to  record.  The  progress  of  turnpike 
legislation  may  be  thus  stated :— From  1700  to  1710,  twelve  Turnpike  Acts 
received  the  royal  assent;  from  1710  to  1720,  twenty-one  Acts;  from  1720  to 
1730,  seventy-one  Acts ;  from  1730  to  1740,  thirty-one  Acts ;  from  1740  to  1750, 
twenty-nine  Acts:  thus  far  existed  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  Turnpike 
Acts.  From  1750  to  1760,  one  hundred  and  eighty-five  Acts  were  added; 
from  1760  to  1770,  one  hundred  and  seventy- five  Acts;  so  that  five  hundred 
and  thirty  such  Acts  existed  in  the  year  1770.  These  Acts  were  limited  to 
twenty-one  years'  duration,  the  Legislature  presuming  that  tolls  might  not 
continue  to  be  always  necessary:  but  since  the  year  1830,  the  term  has 
been  prolonged  to  thirty-one  years,  and  most  of  the  Turnpike  Acts  have 
been  renewed.  In  1838  (the  period  when  railways  began  to  supersede  roads) 
the  total  number  of  Turnpike  Trusts  exceeded  eleven  hundred.  The  debts 
of  the  Trusts  at  that  time  amounted  to  £8,500,000,  of  which  £1,000,000  was 
unpaid  interest.  They  paid  £300,000  interest  annually  upon  bond  debts 
amounting  to  £7,100,000.  The  annual  income  from  tolls  was  £1,800,000;  their 
expenditure  in  making,  maintenance,  and  improvements,  £1,064,000;  in 
management,  £135,000. 

In  1760  the  net  customs  duties  paid  into  the  Exchequer  amounted  to 
£1,969,934  :  and  in  1815,  the  customs,  with  the  duties  and  war  taxes,  amounted 
to  £10,487,522  ;  the  consolidated  excise,  with  duties,  &c.,  to  £26,562,432;  stamps, 
post-office,  assessed  taxes,  &c.,  produced  £29,393,848,— making  a  total  net 
revenue  of  £66,443,802.  At  the  accession  of  Queen  Anne,  the  National  Debt 
amounted  to  £16,000,000.  It  was  thought  by  Sir  Robert  Walpole  that  it 
might  be  increased  to  a  hundred  millions,  but  beyond  that  it  was  declared 
to  be  impossible  to  carry  it  without  producing  national  bankruptcy.  Yetf 
in  spite  of  such  fears,  it  has  gone  on  increasing,  and  in  1820  had  reached  to 
the  amount  of  £869,000,000, 


THE  HISTORICAL  SEASON  WHY.  297 

ACCESSION    OP    GEOEGE    THE    FOTJETH. 

•~N^^X>^^N^^^XVVVA^VVV^\xvx^ok^^^v^^^yv>/Xj^vv/v^^^^/x 

GEORGE    THE    FOURTH. 

FKOM  1820  TO    1830. 

1090.  Who   succeeded  to  the   Throne  on  the  death  of 
George  the  Third? 

His  eldest  son,  George,  Prince  of  Wales,  who,  for  the  last 
ten  years  of  his  father's  life,  had  exercised  nearly  all  the  func- 
tions of  Royalty  as  "Prince  Regent." 

1091.  Why  was  the  Cato  Street  Conspiracy  formed? 

The  object  for  which  these  infatuated  men  banded  together 
seems  totally  inexplicable,  unless  we  suppose  that,  under  the 
excitement  of  a  heated  imagination,  they  considered  themselves 
as  worthy  patriots,  and  that,  in  plotting  the  murders  they  meant 
to  execute,  they  should  perform  a  meritorious  work. 

1092.  What  was  the  nature  of  this  conspiracy  ? 

The  object  was  to  murder  all  his  Majesty's  Ministers,  fire  the 
city,  open  the  prisons,  and  form  themselves  into  a  Provisional 
Government ;  and,  that  this  might  be  done  effectually  and  at  once 
the  plan  was  arranged  to  attack  the  Ministry  in  a  body  while 
collected  at  the  house  of  Lord  Harrowby,  where  a  Cabinet 
dinner  was  to  be  held,  and  the  mode  of  procedure  was  as  fol- 
lows :  Arthur  Thistlewood,  their  leader,  was  to  knock  at  Lord 
Harrowby's  door  with  a  dispatch-box  in  his  hand,  and  upon 
gaining  admission  give  his  box  to  the  porter  to  convey  to  the 
Secretary,  as  if  containing  papers  of  instant  import :  while  the 
porter  retired  to  give  the  box  to  a  servant,  Thistlewood  was 
to  open  the  hall- door  and  admit  the  whole  band,  who,  being 
fully  armed,  were  to  rush  into  the  room  where  the  assembled 
Cabinet  were  seated,  and,  while  some  guarded  the  door,  the 
rest  were  to  fall  upon  the  Ministers,  and  ruthlessly  destroy  them. 

1093.  Sow  was  so  horrible  a  scheme  detected? 

By  one  of  the  conspirators,  who,  disliking  the  whole  proceed- 


298  THE   HISTOEICAL  SEASON   WHY. 


THE    CATO    STEEET    COSSPniACY. 


ing,  secretly  informed  the  authorities,  who  retained  him  in  their 
service,  and  used  him  as  a  spy,  to  inform  them  from  time  to 
time  of  all  that  took  place  among  the  band.  A  short  time 
before  the  hour  intended  for  the  execution  of  this  scheme}  a 
large  body  of  armed  police  suddenly  surrounded  the  stable  in 
Cato-street,  Edgware-road,  where  the  conspirators  assembled,  and 
boldly  dashing  up  the  ladder  that  led  into  the  loft,  confronted 
the  whole  body,  dressed  and  armed,  and  that  moment  preparing 
to  set  forward.  To  the  summons  from  the  magistrate  who 
accompanied  them,  to  surrender,  the  conspirators  drew  their 
swords  and  stood  on  their  defence,  upon  which  Smithers,  one  of 
the  officers,  rushed  forward,  and  received  Thistle  wood's  sword  in 
Ins  breast,  immediately  falling  dead  in  the  loft.  The  lights 
were  then  blown  out,  and  a  scene  of  wild  confusion,  deadly 
struggle,  and  uproar  ensued,  hardly  possible  to  be  described:  at 
this  moment  the  military,  who  should  have  been  on  the  spot 
before,  arrived,  and  nine  of  the  party  were  secured.  Thistlewood, 
who  had  escaped,  was  captured  next  morning  in  his  bed;  and 
the  following  day  the  remainder  of  the  conspirators,  the  whole 
being  conveyed  to  Bow-street  for  examination. 

1094.  Thistlewood,  the  chief  actor  in  this  murderous  plot,  had  originally 
been  bred  as  a  druggist  in  Newark ;  he  then  became  a  subaltern  officer  in 
a  militia  regiment,  leaving  this  to  take  a  situation  in  a  regiment  of  the 
line,  ordered  to  the  West  Indies.  Resigning  his  commission,  he  passed  into 
America,  where  he  acquired  strong  Republican  notions;  these  extreme 
opinions  led  him  to  France,  where  he  arrived  during  some  of  the  bloodiest 
days  of  the  Revolution  under  Robespierre.  After  witnessing  the  execution 
of  that  sanguinary  miscreant,  he  returned  to  England,  where  he  became 
mixed  up  with  Dr.  "Watson's  forgery,  for  which  he  was  tried,  but  acquitted. 
Upon  being  set  at  liberty,  he  challenged  Lord  Sidmouth,  for  which  he  was 
fined  and  imprisoned.  From  this  time  the  sole  bent  of  his  mind,  and  after 
his  release  the  exclusive  employment  of  his  time,  was  the  study  of  revenge. 
For  this  he  associated  with  the  lowest,  most  abandoned,  and  violent  of  the 
disaffected  whom,  he  could  find,  till  he  had  made  himself  the  nucleus  of  a 
horrid  scheme  of  murder  and  arson ;  for  immediately  on  the  commission  of 
their  butchery,  the  barracks,  certain  private  dwellings,  and  many  of  the 
public  buildings  were  to  be  fired,  and  proclamations  which  were  already 
printed  distributed,  calling  on  the  people  to  rise  and  vindicate  their 
freedom.  So  systematic  and  well-considered  had  been  the  plot,  that  a 
number  of  short  but  deadly  swords  had  been  made,  and  so  ingeniously 
contrived  that  though  the  point  was  double-edged  for  some  inches,  the 
broad  back  of  the  weapon  was  serrated  to  answer  the  purpose  of  a  file 


THE    HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  299 


DIFFICULTIES    WITH    QUEEK    CAROLINE. 


or  saw,  and  while,  from  its  length,  width  of  blade,  and  exquisite  temper, 
capable  of  inflicting  a  mortal  stab,  when  used  on  guard  it  would  dash  off 
the  lunge  of  a  bayonet,  and  as  a  strong  tool,  saw  through  a  door,  or  file  oir 
an  iron  bar ;  besides  these  uses,  its  moveable  handle  adapted  it  to  other  pur- 
poses, so  that,  as  well  as  a  means  of  defence  and  attack,  it  became  in  the 
hand  of  an  artisan  a  tool  of  universal  use.  Though  malignity  and  revenge 
may  account  for  the  desperate  part  taken  by  Thistlewood  in  this  conspiracy, 
it  is  difficult  to  find  a  motive  strong  enough  to  account  for  the  part  taken 
by  the  other  poor  and  infatuated  beings  who  leagued  with  him,  to  overcome 
the  evident  risk— indeed,  the  moral  certainty— there  was  of  detection  and 
failure. 

1095.  What     was     the    punishment     inflicted    on    the 
conspirators  ? 

Thistlewood,  and  four  of  his  leading  accomplices,  were,  ac- 
cording- to  the  tenor  of  their  sentence,  hanged,  beheaded,  and 
quartered,  the  horrid  butchery  occupying  nearly  an  hour  and 
a  half. 

1096.  Wliy   did  the  Queen  go    to    Westminster   Alley 
during  the  coronation,  and  demand  admittance? 

To  assert  her  right,  as  the  lawful  wife  of  the  King,  to  be 
crowned  with  him ;  his  Majesty,  having  been  for  many  years 
separated  from  his  wife,  had  resolved  that  she  should  not  share 
his  dignity,  when,  by  the  course  of  nature,  he  should  be  called 
to  the  throne.  Upon  the  death  of  the  late  King,  Queen 
Caroline,  who  had  resided  for  some  years  on  the  Continent, 
returned  to  England,  and  adopted  measures  to  induce  the  King 
to  do  her  the  justice  of  sharing  his  coronation. 

1097.  What   offer   was   made    ly   the  Ministry   to    the 
Queen  ? 

That  if  she  remained  on  the  Continent,  a  pension  of  £50,000 
a  year  would  be  fixed  upon  her  for  life,  but  that  if  she 
persisted  in  coming  to  England,  a  bill  of  pains  and  penalties 
would  be  brought  into  the  House  against  her. 

1098.  Why    was    such    a   measure  proposed,   and   how 
did  the  Queen  answer  the  offer  made  to  her  ? 

The  threatened  bill  was  to  be  based  on  some  alleged  errors  of 


300  THE   HISTORICAL    REASON   WHY. 


DEATH    OP    QUEEN    CABOLINE,    1821. 


conduct,  of  which  the  Queen  was  said  to  have  been  guilty,  in 
connection  with  one  of  her  attendants  called  Bergami.  The 
proposal  was  received  with  scorn  by  her  Majesty,  who,  in 
opposition  to  all  advice,  immediately  returned  to  England,  and 
having  demanded  to  be  admitted  to  the  coronation,  and  being 
refused  by  the  officers  on  guard,  she  published  an  account  of 
her  treatment  to  the  nation,  in  a  letter  in  the  public  journals. 

1099.  What   steps  were  taken  after  these  appeals  to 
the  public  ? 

Witnesses  having  been  brought  from  Italy,  and  the  House 
of  Lords  having  heard  evidence,  and  the  Ministry  obtaining  a 
majority  of  nine  votes  in  favour  of  the  bill,  abruptly  dropped 
all  proceedings,  and  the  trial  fell  to  the  ground. 

1100.  What  effect  had  these  proceedings  on  the  Queen  ? 

They  preyed  so  deeply  on  her  spirits,  that  her  health 
rapidly  declined,  and  after  a  short  illness  of  eight  days,  she 
died  suddenly  at  Hammersmith,  on,  the  7th  of  August,  1821. 

1101.  Why    did    the  populace  rise   and  make   such  a 
violent  demonstration  at  her  funeral  ? 

Because  orders  had  been  given  to  take  the  funeral  possession 
by  the  outskirts  of  London  on  its  way  to  Harwich,  where  it 
was  to  embark  on  its  journey  to  the  Continent,  when  the 
body  was  to  be  taken  for  interment  in  the  family  vault  of 
Brunswick ;  but  the  populace,  resolved  that  the  funeral  should 
pass  through  the  City,  assembled  in  vast  numbers,  overpowered 
the  military,  made  it  return,  and  led  it  through  the  heart  of 
the  city,  till,  having  reached  Mile  End,  it  was  allowed  to 
proceed. 

1102.  What   places     did,    the     King    visit     after     his 
coronation  ? 

First  Ireland,  where  he  landed  on  the  12th  of  August,  and 
a  few  weeks  later  set  out  on  a  visit  to  his  Hanoverian  domin- 
ions, which,  during  the  late  war,  had  been  overrun  and  oc- 


THE   HISTOKICAL    SEASON   WHY.  301 


THE    PANIC    05    1825. 


cupied  by  the  French;  and  on  the  15th  of  August,  1822,  the 
King  landed  in  Scotland,  entering  the  capital  in  great  pomp, 
followed  by  many  of  the  Highland  clans,  and  troops  of  gentle- 
men on  horseback,  dressed  in  the  costume  of  the  time  of  Henry 
the  Eighth.  Though  holding  levees  in  the  palace  of  Holyrood,  and 
giving  audience  in  the  Castle,  his  Majesty  resided,  during  his 
stay  in  Scotland,  in  the  Duke  of  Buccleugh's  palace  at  Dalkeith, 
the  present  noble  owner  being  then  a  minor. 

1103.  What    led    to    the   remarkable  failures   that    so 
seriously  shook  the  money  market  in  1825  ? 

Over-speculation  in  what  were  called  Joint  Stock'  schemes  : 
projects  that  in  themselves  were,  many  of  them,  useful  and 
meritorious,  but  fell  to  the  ground  and  were  ruined,  from  the 
excessive  cupidity  of  those  entrusted  with  their  management. 

1104.  What  military  events  occurred  at  this  period? 

The  Algerines,  having  forgotten  the  chastisement  inflicted  by 
Lord  Exmouth,  had  resumed  their  piratical  dealings,  when,  to 
intimidate  them  from  their  practice  of  making  Christian  slaves> 
Sir  E.  Neale  was  dispatched  with  a  squadron  of  ships  to 
demand  satisfaction.  Upon  sight  of  the  British  fleet,  the  Dey 
was  seized  with  such  alarm,  that  he  immediately  entered 
into  a  treaty,  and  promised  to  abolish  the  slavery  of  Christian, 
subjects  for  ever. 

1105.  The  former  Dey  had  been  strangled  by  his  own  guards,  either  in 
consequence  of  his  dreadful  cruelties,  or,  as  is  not  impossible,  out  of  revenge 
for  his  adhesion  to  the  pledge  given  to  the  English  to  refrain  from  piracy, 
—a  means  of  profitable  gain  too  agreeable  to  Mahometan  cupidity  to  be 
easily  or  willingly  surrendered. 

1106.    What  other  military  achievements  took  place? 

A  tribe  of  the  Ashaiitees  having  committed  great  depredation 
on  our  African  possessions,  and  killed  Sir  Charles  Macarthy, 
and  afterwards  mustered  in  great  force,  were  attacked  by  Sir 
Charles  Pardon  with  600  Europeans  and  several  thousand 
natives,  and  totally  defeated  with  great  slaughter.  In  the  East 
the  Burmese,  having  commenced  hostilities  on  our  Indian 


302 


THE   HISTORICAL   REASON   WHY. 


SIE   ABCHIBALD    CAMPBELL   AND    LOUD    COJIBESMEKE. 


were  opposed  by  Sir  Archibald  Campbell  and  an 
Anglo-British  force,  and  after  a  series  of  decisive  engagements, 
following  the  enemy  up  to  the  heart  of  his  kingdom,  they 


ABCHITECIUBE   OP   OLD  LONDON. 

were  compelled  to  sue  for  peace,  which  was  only  at  last 
granted  them  upon  ceding;  four  of  their  richest  provinces  to  the 
English,  and  paying  all  the  expenses  of  the  war. 

1107.  Immediately  after  this  splendid  accession  of  territory,  Lord  Comber- 
mere  attacked  with  20,000  men  the  usurping  Rajah  of  Bhurtpore  in  his 
capital  fort,  one  of  the  strongest  in  India,  and  which  after  a  brave  defence 
and  gallant  assault  was  carried;  the  treasure,  stores,  and  spoil  taken 
exceeded  the  expense  of  the  entire  expedition.  The  remaining  forts  in  the 
Rajah's  dominions,  intimidated  by  this  success,  at  ouce  surrendered,  and 
the  who]e  population  returned  to  their  duty. 


THE   HiSTOETCAL    SEASON   WHY.  303 


CATHOLIC    EMANCIPATION-,    1829. 


1108.  Why  was  tlie  lattle  of  Navarino  fought  ? 

The  allied  powers  of  England,  France,  and  Russia,  desirous 
to  see  the  Greek  nation  re-established  in  independence,  for  which 
the  Greeks  had  been  fighting1  for  some  years,  made  urgent 
representations  to  Turkey  on  the  subject,  and  to  back  their 
remonstrances  sent  a  combined  fleet  to  the  coast  of  Greece 
under  the  command  of  Admiral  Stopford,  to  watch  over  the 
interest  of  the  Greeks ;  the  Turkish  and  Egyptian  fleets  having 
been  allowed  to  enter  Navarino  Bay,  under  a  promise  that  the 
inhabitants  on  the  coast  should  be  respected.  But,  forgetting 
the  promise  given,  the  Egyptians  commenced  operations  by 
ravaging  the  country  ;  upon  this  Sir  Edward  Codrington,  with 
the  allied  fleet,  moved  nearer  in  to  the  bay,  when  the  Turkish 
admiral,  incensed  at  being  enclosed,  began  firing  on  the  advancing 
fleet,  upon  which  a  general  action  ensued,  in  which,  after  an 
obstinate  and  bloody  battle,  the  Ottoman  fleet  was  totally  de- 
stroyed. 

1109.  What   ivas   the   last  important  measure   of  this 

rcirm  ? 

The  passing  of  the  Catholic  Emancipation  Bill  in  the  session 
of  1829. 

1110.  After  many  years'  struggle,  the  rejection  of  innumerable  bills,  and 
the  breaking  up  of  many  Cabinets,  this  great  and  important  measure,  that 
removed  the  last  restriction  on  tha  Catholic  subject,  and  the  last  of  those 
measures  of  pains  and  penalties  imposed  on  the  Papists  by  the  Puritans, 
was  finally  swept  away  by  the  determination  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington, 
who,  having  resolved  that  tho  law  should  no  longer  disgrace  the  legislature, 
succeeded  in  abolishing  so  hateful  an  injustice. 

1111.    Of  what  did   George  tlie  Fourth  die? 

George  the  Fourth  died  from  the  effects  of  water  in  the  chest, 
but  his  constitution,  long  enfeebled  by  a  life  of  extreme  gaiety, 
was  a  prey  to  many  sufferings,  filling  his  last  hours  with 
great  physical  anguish ;  he  lingered  from  the  middle  of  April 
till  the  26 tli  of  June,  1830,  when  death  at  last  relieved  him 
from  the  sufferings  he  had  endured  so  long.  As  a  King,  his 
taste  for  magnificence  and  splendour  was  a  source  of  vast 


304  THE  HISTORICAL  EEASON  WHY. 


ACCESSION    OP    -WILLIAM   THE   FOtTKTH,   1830. 


expense  to  the  country,  and  though  the  judgment  that  dictated 
it  was  often  more  than  questionable,  the  manner  in  which  it 
was  expended  was  eminently  regal. 


WILLIAM    THE    FOUKTH. 

FROM   1830  TO  1837. 

1112.  Who  succeeded  George  the  Fourth  on  ike  Throne  ? 

The  Duke  of  Clarence,  the  late  King's  brother,  who  ascended 
the  throne  under  the  title  of  William  the  Fourth. 

1113.  Why  was  a  Reform  Bill  introduced  into  Parlia- 
ment ? 

Because  the  country  having  changed,  without  any  corresponding 
alteration  in  the  constituency  having  been  made  for  centuries, 
and  various  other  abuses  having  crept  into  the  representative 
system,  it  was  determined  by  the  Liberal  party  to  initiate  a 
measure  calculated  to  be  acceptable  to  the  people. 

1114.  The  passing  of  this  measure  met  with  the  greatest  opposition  from 
the  Conservative  party,  and  the  struggle  between  the  Reformers  and  Anti- 
Reformers  was  one  of  the  longest  and  most  severe  on  record.  The  Duke  of 
Wellington  made  himself  especially  obnoxious  to  the  people  by  his  determined 
and  dogged  resistance  to  the  proposed  measure.  The  Duke's  house,  and 
those  of  several  of  the  peers,  were  attacked  by  the  mob.  In  Derby,  Bristol, 
and  several  other  large  towns,  serious  riots  took  place,  and,  in  short,  from 
one  end  of  the  kingdom  to  the  other,  this  measure  became  the  great  object 
of  contention.  At  length,  however,  the  bill  was  passed,  and  became  law  in 
June,  1832. 

1115.  What  "humane  act  was  passed  ly  the  English 
Government  in  1833  ? 

An  act  for  the  Abolition  of  Slavery,  which  had  long  been  the 
object  of  philanthropists,  and  which  was  more  immediately 
owing  to  the  efforts  of  Wilberforce  and  Clarkson. 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY.  305 


ALTEKATIOSr    OB    THE    POOE    1AWS. 


1116.  By  this  act  about  800,000  slaves  were  emancipated,  subject  only  to 
an  apprenticeship  to  their  former  masters  for  a  limited  number  of  years, 
wlile  all  children  under  the  age  of  six  years  were  declared  free.  By  a 
subsequent  law,  imperatively  called  for  by  the  ill  effects  of  the  apprenticeship 
system,  the  "West  Indian  negroes  were  entirely  freed  from  servitude.  The 
sum  of  £20,000,000  was  paid  as  a  compensation  to  the  owners,  or,  in  other 
words,  with  that  money  Government  purchased  all  the  slaves,  and  then 
restored  them  to  their  liberty. 

1117.  Why  was  a  thorough  change  effected  in  the  Poor 
Laws  about  this  time  ? 

Because  the  old  regulations,  based  on  an  act  passed  in  the 
reign  of  Elizabeth,  had  been  grossly  abused.  The  poor-rates  were 
a  "bounty  to  indolence,  instead  of  an  encouragement  to  honest 
industry.  The  object  of  the  amendment  act  was  to  apply  the 
labour  test,  that  is,  when  people  able  to  work  applied  for  relief, 
to  give  it  only  in  the  shape  of  labour,  so  that  it  might  hold 
out  no  temptation  to  those  who  were  not  truly  destitute. 

1118.  Why   li'ere    the     Orange    Lodges  abolished    ly 
Hoyal  Authority  ? 

Because,  Ireland  being  essentially  a  Roman  Catholic  country, 
the  existence  of  these  Lodges  was  considered  to  be  offensive  to 
the  people,  consequently  the  Koyal  Authority  was  promulgated, 
and  the  Lodges  immediately  dissolved  themselves. 

1119.  Why  was    the    Spanish    Government  permitted 
to  enlist  Englishmen  to  serve  in  her  army? 

Because  the  English  Government  sympathized  with  the  Queen 
of  Spain,  and  the  Constitutionalists  in  Portugal;  who  were 
threatened  by  Don  Carlos  and  a  large  body  of  followers. 

1120.  Why  was    it,   after    so  many  precautions,    and 
the    strict     enforcement    of    the  quarantine    laws,     that 
Cholera,  that  dreaded   disease,  in  its  worst  form,  gained 
an  entrance  into  this  country? 

It  is  impossible  to  find  anything  like  an  intelligible  reason  for 
such  a  visitation,  after  the  adoption  of  what  was  considered  every 


306  THE   niSTOEICAL  EEASON  WHY. 


DEATH    OF    SIE    WALTEB    SCOTT,   1832. 


possible  precaution,  to  slmt  out  its  ravages  from  assailing  the 
inhabitants  of  these  islands.  The  disease,  in  a  most  unaccountable 
manner,  having  found  its  way  to  Sunderland,  produced  frightful 
havoc  among  its  inhabitants,  and  spread  in  all  directions  from 
that  centre,  raging  with  an  unprecedented  virulence  over  the 
South  of  Scotland,  and  especially  in  the  fishing  village  of  Mussel- 
burgh,  within  a  few  miles  of  the  capital,  which  suffered  more 
than  any  other  town  of  equal  population  in  either  kingdom.  The 
disease,  after  extending  to  almost  every  town  in  the  kingdom, 
after  a  visitation  of  about  ten  weeks  gradually  declined,  and  by 
the  approach  of  winter  had  entirely  disappeared,  not,  however, 
till  many  thousands  had  fallen  victims  to  this  modern  plague. 

1121.  Wliy  ivas  the  dispute  continued,  so  long  "between 
tlie  States  of  Holland  and  Belgium  ? 

Because  the  King  of  the  former  country  would  not  give  up 
the  citadel  of  Antwerp  to  the  Belgians.  On  this  refusal,  England 
laid  an  embargo  on  Dutch  vessels,  and  France  marched  an.  army 
of  50,000  men  into  Flanders.  The  citaclel  was  invested,  and 
the  siege  commenced  on  the  4th  of  December,  and  lasted 
twenty  days.  The  Dutch  commander,  being  obliged  to  capitu- 
late, was  made  prisoner  of  war.  Being  thus  conquered  by  the 
superior  force  of  the  French,  they  could  not  again  advance,  in 
consequence  of  a  treaty  of  alliance  between  the  five  Great 
European  Powers  and  the  King  of  the  Belgians. 

1122.    What  eminent   literary  man   died   in   the  year 
1832  ? 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  the  celebrated  novelist  and  poet,  died  at 
Abbotsford,  near  Edinburgh,  in  his  sixty-second  year,  having 
attained  over  Europe  a  greater  celebrity  "than  any  English 
author  could  hitherto  boast. 

1123.  Sir  Walter  Scott  was  born  on  the  15th  of  August,  1771 ;  was  educated 
at  the  High  School,  Edinburgh,  and  afterwards  brought  up  to  the  law.  In 
1792,  he  was  called  to  the  Scotch  bar;  and  in  1800,  he  obtained  the  valu- 
able situation  of  Clerk  of  the  Sessions  in  Scotland.  Sir  Walter  early 
discovered  a  love  of  poetry  and  legendary  lore;  and  his  being  born  laino 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY.  307 


DEATH    OF    WILLIAM    WILBEKFOUCE,    1833. 


gave  htm  leisure  for  study.  After  several  minor  publications,  "The  Min- 
strelsy of  the  Scottish  Border,"  in  1S02,  first  established  his  fame.  "The 
Lay  of  the  Last  Minstrel,"  &c.,  followed;  and  in  1810,  "The  Lady  of  the 
Lake."  To  these  and  other  poetic  works  succeeded  the  splendid  series, 
known  by  the  name  of  the  "Waverley  Novels."  No  contemporary  author 
has  written  so  much,  and  certainly  few  so  well.  He  created  a  new  world 
of  fiction,  founded  rather  on  the  spirit  than  on  the  letter  of  history. 

1124.  What  was  the  first  important  measure  passed  ly 
the  Reformed  House  of  Commons? 

The  Irish  Coercion  Bill,  brought  in  by  Earl  Grey,  which 
empowered  the  Lord  Lieutenant  to  suppress  all  meeting's  that 
might  be  considered  dangerous,  and  to  declare  the  disturbed 
districts  under  martial  law. 

1125.  What    circumstance    led    to    the    civil   wars    in 
Spain  and  Portugal  ? 

The  abolition  of  the  Salique  law  by  Ferdinand  the  Seventh,  King 
of  Spain,  to  enable  his  daughter  Isabella  to  succeed  to  the 
crown.  The  friends  of  Don  Carlos,  who  was  heir-presumptive 
according  to  the  old  law,  rose  in  arms,  and  declared  him  their 
rightful  Sovereign.  A  civil  war  ensued;  but  towards  the  latter 
end  of  the  year  the  insurrection  was  so  far  quelled  that  it  was 
confined  to  the  mountains  of  Navarre.  In  Portugal  Don  Pedro 
supported  the  claims  of  his  daughter,  Donna  Maria,  to  the 
crown.  After  a  protracted  struggle,  the  usurper,  Don  Miguel, 
was  defeated,  and  driven  into  exile. 

1126.  Who   icas    William    Wilberforce,   and  when   did 
he  die? 

A  distinguished  philanthropist,  born  at  Hull  in  1759;  died 
on  the  29th  of  July,  1833.  His  name  will  be  transmitted  to 
posterity  for  his  enthusiastic  exertions  in  the  cause  of  the 
abolition  of  slavery,  and  negro  emancipation.  He  had  the  good 
fortune  to  live  to  see  his  labours  crowned  with  success,  and 
his  death  took  place  in  the  very  year  that  the  last  fetters 
were  struck  from  the  slave  throughout  the  British  dominions. 


THE   HISTOKICAL   REASON   WHY. 


HOUSES    OF    PABUAMENT    BtTENT,    1831. 


1127.  Wliy    did    Government,    on   the  renewal  of  the 
Charter  of  the  East   India    Company,    deprive    it  of  its 
exclusive  commercial  privileges  ? 

In  order  to  extend  the  right  of  trading  with  China  to  the 
community  at  large.  The  ancient  policy  of  not  allowing 
Europeans  to  settle  in  Hindostan  was  also  departed  from,  under 
some  restrictions  of  inferior  importance. 

1128.  What    calamitous    conflagration    occurred  alout 
this  time  ? 

In  the  month  of  October,  1834,  both  Houses  of  Parliament 
were  destroyed  by  fire,  which  was  accidentally  occasioned  by 
over-heating  the  flues ;  but,  fortunately,  the  library  and  national 
archives  were  saved  from  the  ravages  of  the  destructive  element. 

1129.  Who  succeeded  Sir  Robert  Peel  as  Premier? 

The  resignation  of  the  Ministry  being  announced  on  the  9th 
of  April,  Lord  Melbourne  received  his  Majesty's  commands  to 
form  a  new  Cabinet. 

1130.  What  important  measure  was  carried  this  session  ? 

A  bill  for  the  reform  of  the  English  Municipal  Corporations 
was  carried  with  difficulty,  in  consequence  of  the  small  majority 
the  Ministry  possessed  in  the  House. 

1131.  What  event,  occurred  in  Paris  in  1835  ? 

An  attempt  was  made  on  the  life  of  the  French  King,  by  means 
of  a  machine  formed  of  thirty  gun-barrels,  heavily  loaded  with 
powder  and  balls.  The  assassin  (a  Corsican  named  Fieschi) 
would  have  probably  effected  his  escape,  but  for  the  bursting 
of  some  of  the  barrels,  by  which  he  was  severely  hurt;  the 
number  of  killed  and  wounded,  caused  by  this  explosion,  amounted 
to  forty,  but  the  King  escaped  uninjured. 

1132.  When  did  King  William  die? 

The  health  of  the  King  had  been  for  some  months  declining, 


TIIE    HISTOEICAL    SEASON   "WHY.  309 


ACCESSION    OF    QUEEN    TICIOEIA,    1837. 


and  on  the  20fch  of  June,  1837,  he  breathed  his  last.  His  reign  was 
brief,  extending  over  a  period  of  not  quite  seven  years,  and  his 
death  took  place  in  the  seventy-second  year  of  his  age. 

1133.  Whatever  opinions  may  be  entertained  of  the  political  tendencies 
of  his  Government,  it  must  be  admitted  by  all  that  no  Monarch  ever  lived 
who  was  more  anxious  for  the  prosperity  of  his  people— who,  to  use  the 
language  of  his  successor,  more  earnestly  desired  "to  promote  the  ame- 
lioration of  the  laws  and  institutions  of  his  country."  Brought  up  on  that 
element  which  is  the  peculiar  source  of  Britain's  supremacy,  the  late  King, 
though  not  possessed  of  splendid  talents,  had  a  vigour  of  character,  a 
decision,  and  a  manly  frankness,  which  could  not  fail  to  command  the  respect, 
to  win  the  love,  and  secure  the  confidence  of  the  people  of  England.  The 
combined  qualities  of  firmness  and  conciliation  he  eminently  displayed  ia 
his  conduct  as  the  ruler  of  a  great  nation  in  times  of  no  ordinary  difficulty 
and  peril.  In  pursuing  the  generous  purposes  of  an  enlightened  patriotism, 
he  knew  how  to  distinguish  between  the  clamour  of  faction  and  the  reason- 
able desires  of  the  country,  making  it  the  object  of  a  wise  solicitude  to 
leave  unimpaired  to  his  successors  the  constitutional  grandeur  of  the  throne, 
the  sanctity  of  the  national  altars,  the  independence  of  the  peerage,  and 
the  liberties  of  the  people. 


QUEEN   VICTOEIA, 
1837. 

1184.  How  did  Queen  Victoria  become  entitled  to  the 
Throne  ? 

She  was  the  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Kent,  who  was  the 
next  eldest  brother  to  William  the  Fourth. 

1135.  Why  were   Upper  and  Lower  Canada  united? 

On  account  of  the  rebellions  which  had  from  time  to  time 
broken  out  in  the  separate  provinces,  and  which  this  consoli- 
dation, and  the  transference  of  the  seat  of  Government  from 
Quebec  to  Montreal,  were  calculated  to  suppress. 

1136.  Why  did  Chartist  Riots  break  out  in  1839  / 

Because  there  was  a  political  body  who  were  dissatisfied  with 
the  existing  Parliamentary  Laws  and  Representation,  and  who, 


310  THE   HISTOEICAL    EEASON    WHY. 


WAR  WITH    CHINA,    1840. 


therefore,  claimed  a  Charter  of  Liberties  which  they  held  to  be 
essential  to  good  government  and  the  well-being  of  society. 

1137.  The  doctrines  thus  espoused  were  comprised  in  "Six  Points;"  namely, 
Annual  Parliaments,  Vote  by  Ballot,  Universal  Suffrage,  Electoral  Districts, 
Abolition  of  the  Property  Qualification  for  Parliamentary  Representatives, 
and  Payment  of  Members.  The  agitation  which  was  carried  on  in  connec- 
tion with  this  cause  assumed  a  formidable  appearance,  and  disturbed  the 
public  peace  for  some  time.  In  the  manufacturing  districts  several  riots 
took  place,  attended  with  loss  of  life  and  destruction  of  property;  and  in 
"Wales  several  of  the  ringleaders  were  taken,  and  transported  for  life. 

1138.   Why  did  a  war  take  place  with  China  in  1840  ? 

Because  for  many  years  the  East  India  Company,  as  well 
as  private  merchants,  had  been  carrying  on  a  very  lucrative 
commerce  with  China  in  opium,  one  of  the  staple  productions  of 
the  Indian  peninsula;  and  the  Chinese  Government,  alarmed 
not  less  by  the  drainage  of  silver  specie  than  by  the  frightful 
ravages  caused  by  this  poisonous  drug  among  its  subjects,  had 
prohibited  its  importation,  and  forbidden  its  use  in  the  empire 
under  the  severest  penalties.  As  the  people  of  China  were  still 
ready  to  purchase  opium,  the  merchants  gave  but  little  heed  to 
these  orders,  and  a  most  extensive  contraband  trade  was  opened 
for  the  sale  of  the  forbidden  article.  At  length  several  cargoes 
were  seized  by  the  Chinese  authorities  and  destroyed,  and 
British  subjects,  charged  with  attempts  to  contravene  these 
regulations,  were  imprisoned.  The  Commissioner,  Captain  Elliot, 
had  also  been  deprived  of  his  liberty. 

1139.  Such  an  insult  as  this  could  not  be  overlooked;  satisfaction  and 
reparation  were  demanded  by  the  Home  Government,  and  refused,  upon 
which  war  was  declared.  Canton  was  immediately  blockaded,  and  Chusan 
occupied.  In  the  following  year  Canton  was  attacked,  and  just  as  the 
besieging  troops  were  marching  to  storm  the  walls,  the  city  capitulated, 
and,  on  payment  of  a  ransom  of  six  millions  of  dollars,  the  British  army 
was  withdrawn.  Meantime  the  war  was  going  on  in  the  north;  Amoy 
was  taken,  the  island  of  Hong  Kons  was  ceded  to  Great  Britain,  and  four 
other  ports,  besides  Canton,  were  opened  to  foreign  traders. 

1140.    Wliy  was  Mr.    O'Connell  imprisoned? 

Because  he  agitated  the  Repeal  of  the  Union  between  England 
and  Ireland;  and  in  advocating  the  cause,  his  words  and 


THE   HISTORICAL    EEASON   WHY.  311 


THE    COEN    LAWS    REPEALED,    1846. 


demeanour  were  so  offensive  towards  the  English  Government, 
and  had  such  a  dangerous  influence  on  the  Irish  populace,  that 
he  was  put  upon  his  trial  for  sedition  and  treason,  found  guilty, 
and  imprisoned. 

1141.  The  extraordinary  influence  possessed  by  this  one  man  over  the 
Irish  people,  was  one  of  the  most  remarkable  events  of  this  period.  O'Con- 
noll  was  originally  a  barrister,  but  abandoned  this  profession  for  the 
express  purpose  of  agitating  the  cause  of  Repeal.  To  compensate  their 
leader  for  the  income  he  had  sacrificed,  as  well  as  to  repay  the  other 
expenses  of  the  movement,  a  species  of  voluntary  tax,  called  the  Rent,  was 
raised,  to  which  people  of  all  ages  and  of  both  sexes  contributed.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  movement  this  contribution  was  only  between  two 
and  three  thousand  per  annum,  but  reached  at  length  the  astonishing 
amount  of  forty-eight  thousand.  Soon  after  tho  imprisonment  of  O'Connell 
the  agitation  declined,  and  a  fuw  years  afterwards  became  quite  extinct. 

1142.  Wliy  lucre  certain    outbreaks  in    Wales '  termed 
Rebecca  riots? 

Because  they  wished  to  suppress  the  toll-bars  in  the  different 
parts  of  the  country,  and  called  themselves  "  Rebecca  and  her 
daughters,"  deriving  this  title  from  the  twenty-second  chapter 
of  Genesis,  in  which  the  children  of  Rebecca  are  promised 
possession  of  "the  gates  of  their  enemies." 

1143.  Why  was  the  Penny  Postage  established? 

Because  the  high  rates  that  were  charged  for  the  postage  of 
letters  proved  a  serious  impediment  to  commerce,  and  fell  upon 
the  poorer  classes  especially,  as  a  heavy  social  tax.  Great 
abuses  also  existed  in  the  system  of  franking,  which  gave 
members  of  Parliament  and  other  persons  the  privilege  of 
forwarding  all  letters  having  their  signature  on  the  superscrip- 
tion through  the  post-office  free. 

1114.  Great  opposition  was  made  to  this  movement;  and  the  Postmaster- 
General  for  the  time  being  declared,  in  his  place  in  Parliament,  that  if  a 
universal  penny  postage  were  established,  it  would  be  utterly  impossible  to 
carry  on  the  business  of  the  post-office. 

1145.   Wliy  were  the  Corn  Laws  repealed? 

Because  the   payment  of  duty  on  corn  imported  from  foreign 


312  THE   HISTORICAL   EEASON   WHY. 


WAE,   WITH    INDIA,   1849. 


countries  was  adjudged  to  be  both  unnatural  and  unjust,  as  a 
tax  upon  the  food  of  the  people,  and  it  was  also  calculated  that 
the  removal  of  this  restriction  would  give  an  impetus  to  trade 
and  commerce,  and  be  beneficial  to  the  community  generally. 

1146.  This  wise  and  beneficial  measure,  from  which  the  most  important 
results  have  arisen,  owes  its  existence  to  the  individual  energy  and  eloquence 
of  two  men,  occupying  a  comparatively  subordinate  position  in  society; 
namely,  Eichard  Cobderi  and  John  Bright.  Through  the  instrumentality  of 
these  original  advocates  of  the  cause,  an  agitation  gradually  spread  itself 
throughout  England,  and  a  powerful  association  was  organized,  called  the 
Anti-Corn-Law  League,  which,  by  indomitable  energy  and  perseverance,  at 
length  secured  the  advantages  it  struggled  for. 

1147.  Why  ivas  the  term  "  Protectionists "  applied  to 
a  certain  section  of  the  Conservative  body  ? 

Because  they  opposed  the  repeal  of  the  Corn  Laws,  on  the 
plea  that  the  introduction  of  foreign  grain,  duty  free,  would 
be  unjust  to  the  English  farmer,  by  bringing  about  a  competi- 
tion which  it  would  be  impossible  to  maintain;  and  they 
therefore  declared  that  it  was  necessary,  not  only  to  the 
agricultural  interest,  but  to  the  country  generally,  that  the 
grower  of  home  produce  should  be  "  protected." 

1148.  The  fallacy  of  this  reasoning  has  been  unanswerably  proved  by  sub- 
sequent events;  and  the  Protectionist  party,  convinced  of  the  weakness  of 
their  position,  have  abandoned  their  theory,  and  may  be  said  to  be  defunct. 

1149.   Why  did  a  revolution  in  France  occur  in  1848  ? 

Because  the  people  of  France  had  been  for  some  time  dis- 
satisfied with  the  government  of  Louis  Philippe,  which  was 
brought  to  a  crisis  by  that  monarch  refusing  to  allow  a 
military  banquet  which  had  been  projected  to  take  place. 

1150.  The  result  of  this  resolution  was,  that  the  people  rose  in  arms ; 
Louis  Philippe  was  compelled  to  fly  to  England,  and  Louis  Napoleon, 
nephew  of  tho  Emperor  Bonaparte,  encouraged  by  the  event,  hastened  to 
France,  was  elected  President,  and  afterwards  became  Emperor. 

1151.  Why  did  a  war  IreaJc  out  in  India  in  1.849  ? 
Because  the  Sikhs,  who  had  on  previous  occasions  resisted  the 


THE  HISTOEICAL   SEASON  WHY.  313 


WAE    WITH    EUSSIA,    1S54. 


British  rule,  again  rose  in  rebellion,  and  the  English  Govern- 
ment determined  to  reduce  the  revolters  to  obedience  by  force 
of  arms. 

1152.  In  this  struggle,  Mooltan  was  besieged  and  taken;  and  subsequently 
a  battle  was  fought  at  Chillinwallah,  in  which,  though  the  English  remained 
masters  of  the  field,  they  suffered  severe  loss.  Several  minor  victories 
were  afterwards  gained;  the  chiefs  of  the  insurgent  forces  were  compelled 
to  surrender  themselves  prisoners ;  and  the  Punjaub  teritory  became  annexed 
to  the  British. 

1153.  What  protracted  warfare  ivas  brought  to  a  close 
in  1852? 

The  hostilities  between  the  British  and  the  Caffres.  These 
were  terminated  by  General  Cathcart,  who  reduced  Sandalli,  the 
most  active  chief  of  the  Caffres,  to  submission,  and  defeated  the 
most  formidable  of  our  opponents. 

1154.  Wliy  did  England  go  to  war  with  Russia  ? 

Because  the  Emperor  of  Eussia  attempted  to  interfere  with 
the  organization  of  the  Greek  Church  in  Turkey ;  and,  as  Turkey 
was  the  ally  of  England,  the  latter  was  bound  to  assist  in 
resenting  the  insult  thus  offered  by  one  power  to  another. 

1155.  In  the  year  1854  the  Russian  war  broke  out.  In  this  terrible  and 
protracted  conflict  England  received  the  assistance  of  France;  and  great 
intrepidity  and  gallantry  were  displayed  by  the  armies  of  both  countries. 
On  the  20th  of  September  the  battle  of  Alma  was  fought,  in  which  the 
allies  were  victorious.  On  the  25th  of  October  the  battle  of  Balaklava  was 
fought,  chiefly  remarkable  for  the  daring  charge  of  a  brigade  of  cavalry, 
which,  numbering  only  670  men,  went  through  the  whole  Russian  forces, 
and  only  about  200  returned.  The  5th  of  November  saw  the  battle  of 
Inkermann;  the  allies  were  completely  victorious,  but  the  loss,  especially 
of  officers,  was  something  unprecedented.  The  crowning  act  of  the  war  was 
the  bombardment  of  Sebastopol,  which,  after  three  days'  incessant  cannonade, 
was  abandoned  by  the  enemy  on  the  8th  of  September,  1855,  and  the  allied 
armies  entered  the  city  in  triumph.  The  capture  of  Sebastopol  brought  the 
war  to  a  termination,  and  terms  of  peace  were  concluded  on  the  10th  of 
January,  1856. 

1156.   Wliy  did,  a  rebellion  lreak  out  in  India? 

The  immediate  pretext  was,  an  objection  on  the  part  of  the 


314.  THE    niSTOEICAL   SEASON   Vv'HY. 


TEEATY    OB    PEACE    WITH    CHINA,    1S5S. 


native  troops  to  bite  the  regulation  cartridges,  with  which 
grease  was  mixed,  tho  tasting  of  which  was  interdicted  by  the 
religious  customs  of  the  country.  The  real  cause  of  the  war, 
however,  is  to  be  traced  to  the  accumulated  grievances  of  a 
number  of  years,  which  a  large  portion  of  the  native  population 
urge  against  the  Home  Government. 

1157.  This  disastrous  rebellion  has  occasioned  great  bloodshed,  and  an 
enormous  outlay  of  treasure,  besides  interrupting  the  commercial  relations 
between  tho  two  countries.  The  struggle,  however,  like  every  other  in 
which  the,  British  arms  have  been  engaged,  has  served  to  commemorate  the 
names  of  many  of  our  countrymen  who  were  conspicuous  for  valour  and 
personal  bravery.  The  defence  of  Lucknow,  under  the  most  disadvantageous 
circumstances  possible,  affords  one  of  the  most  striking  illustrations  of 
British  heroism,  energy,  and  perseverance.  The  name  of  Havelock,  who 
conducted  this  memorable  defence,  and  who  sacrificed  his  life  to  the  exces- 
sive demands  that  were  made  upon  his  mental  and  physical  faculties,  has 
been  handed  down  to  posterity  among  our  national  heroes.  Lord  Clyde, 
the  successful  Commander-in-Chief,  is  also  entitled  to  the  gratitude  of  his 
country,  for  having  crushed  one  of  the  most  formidable  rebellions  on 
record,  and  re-established  the  peace  of  the  empire. 

1158.  What  important  treaty,  affecting  the  commercial 
and  political  greatness  of  England,  was  secured  in  1858  ? 

On  the  19th  of  June,  1858,  a  treaty  was  entered  into  with 
China,  which  secured  many  important  advantages  to  the  European 
powers,  and  is  calculated  to  extend  its  influence  over  the  whole 
civilized  world.  By  this  treaty,  the  whole  of  the  vast  Empire 
of  China  is  thrown  open  to  Christianity,  and  nearly  the  whole  of 
it  to  the  trade  and  industry  of  the  Vfest.  Our  diplomatic  agents 
may  reside  temporarily  at  Pekin,  and  our  missionaries  are  to  be 
admitted  everywhere.  France  and  England  obtained  the  most 
ample  concessions  for  injuries  previously  received,  and  the  laws 
against  Christianity  are  all  abolished. 

1159.  These  concessions,  obtained  from  one  of  the  most  important  coun- 
tries in  the  world  in  point  of  wealth  and  commerce,  have  been  followed 
up  by  a  stroke  of  policy  on  the  part  of  Lord  Elgin,  who  has  succeeded  in 
obtaining  privileges,  similar  to  those  just  recorded,  from  the  enterprising 
but  hitherto  jealously  guarded  empire  of  Japan.  By  these  two  treaties, 
British  enterprise  and  commerce  will  receive  an  impetus,  the  full  value  of 
which  cannot  be  at  present  calculated. 


THE   HISTORICAL   EEASO2T   WHY.  315 


NOTES    UPON    THE    EEIGtJT    OP    VICTORIA. 


NOTES  UPON  THE  PERIOD. 

During  the  reign  of  the  present  Queen  the  progress  of  the  nation  lias 
been  comparatively  much  greater  than  during  any  preceding  interval  of  the 
same  term. 

The  extension  of  Railways,  the  improvements  in  Steam  Navigation,  the 
Electrio  and  Submarine  Telegraphs,  have  been  brought  into  a  state  of 
wonderful  efficiency,  and  have  been  productive  of  the  most  important  benefits 
in  a  social,  commercial,  and  national  point  of  view 

The  Manufacturing  and  Agricultural  Interests  of  the  Country  have  been 
considerably  enhanced  by  the  introduction  of  many  important  improvements 
in  these  branches  of  industry.  The  introduction  of  Gutta  Percha  has  been 
the  means  of  supplying  many  important  requirements  in  connection  with 
rural  and  domestic  economy.  The  importation  of  guano,  as  a  valuable 
manure,  has  been  attended  with  the  most  important  results,  materially  im- 
proving the  soil,  and  tending  to  the  production  of  various  crops. 

Architecture  has  made  rapid  strides  during  this  period.  The  r.ew  neigh- 
bourhoods that  have  sprung  into  existence  within  the  last  few  years  in  the 
suburbs  of  the  metropolis  is  something  surprising,  while  the  improved  style 
of  architecture  observable  in  warehouses,  shops,  and  other  commercial 
establishments,  are  evidences  alike  of  the  riches  and  the  enterprise  of  the 
country.  The  public  buildings  that  have  arisen  during  the  same  period 
include  the  Royal  Exchange  and  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  The  erection 
of  magnificent  halls  at  Birmingham,  Leeds,  Manchester,  Liverpool,  &c., 
indicate  the  growing  prosperity  and  improving  taste  of  the  inhabitants  of 
those  great  depdts  of  industry.  The  most  conspicuous  undertaking,  how- 
ever, of  modern  times  is  the  Crystal  Palace. 

Some  years  ago  it  having  been  determined  to  establish  in  London  an 
Exhibition  of  the  Industry  of  all  Nations,  one  of  the  considerations  naturally 
was,  to  secure  an  appropriate  edifice  in  which  the  specimens  of  every 
branch  of  industry  and  enterprise  might  be  exposed.  Mr.  Joseph  Paxton, 
•who  was  at  that  time  employed  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  as  an  ornamental 
gardener,  and  who  had  directed  his  attention  to  the  raising  of  glass  structures, 
which  should  have  all  the  stability  of  buildings  raised  from  heavier  materials, 
submitted  a  design  to  the  authorities,  of  an  edifice  which  was  to  be  almost 
wholly  constructed  of  glass  and  iron.  Under  this  gentleman's  superintendence, 
the  noble  building  was  erected,  which  became  the  wonder  and  admiration 
of  the  whole  civilized  world.  This  building,  which  was  only  intended  for  a 
temporary  purpose,  has  been  re-erected,  with  additions  and  improvements, 
at  Sydenham,  and,  under  the  name  of  the  Crystal  Palace,  has  become  the 
most  popular  and  interesting  place  of  resort  of  the  English  people. 

Another  great  work  of  art  and  utility,  though  with  a  different  intention, 
is  the  Tubular  Bridge  across  the  Menai  Straits.  This  wonderful  invention 
of  engineering  skill  consists  of  a  hollow  iron  cylinder,  through  which  a 
locomotive  engine  and  a  railway  train  travel  with  the  ease  and  safety  that 
they  would  on  an  ordinary  line. 


316 


THE    HISTOEICAL   REASON   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    REIGN    OF    VICTORIA, 


The  building  of  the  "Great  Eastern"  steam-ship  furnishes  another 
evidence  of  the  enterprise  and  ardour  of  the  British  character.  This 
enormous  vessel  is  provided  with  accommodation  for  4,000  passengers,  inde- 
pendently of  her  crew ;  but  might,  on  an  emergency,  be  made  to  carry  twice  that 
number.  She  will  travel  at  the  rate  of  twenty  miles  an  hour,  and  will  reach 
Australia  in  from  thirty  to  thirty-five  days.  Her  five  saloons  will  afford 
accommodation  equal  to  that  of  five  of  our  largest  hotels ;  while  her  deck 
will  afford  a  promenade  around  her,  equal  to  a  quarter  of  a  mile.  She  is  of 
two  thousand  six  hundred  horse  power.  Her  screw  propeller  is  tweuty- 


6TERN,  KEEL,  AND  SCREW-SHAFT  OF    THE    GREAT    EASTERN. 


four  feet  in  diameter,  and  its  shaft  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  long. 
The  diameter  of  each  paddle-wheel  is  fifty-six  feet.  She  will  carry  twenty 
large  boats  on  deck,  and  will  bear  on  her  sides  two  screw  steamers,  each 
one  hundred  feet  long,  and  between  sixty  and  seventy  tons  burden.  There 
will  be  »n  electric  telegraph  on  beard,  to  communicate  orders  simul- 
taneously from  the  officer  in  command,  to  the  distant  parts  of  the  ship. 


THE   HISTOEICAL   EEASON   WHY.  317 


NOTES    UPON    THE    BEIGN    OF    VICTORIA. 


She  will  be  lit  by  gas,  which  will  be  made  on  board;  and  the  electric 
light  is  designed  to  shine,  like  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude,  from  her 
mast-head. 

In  the  Arts,  the  most  rapid  strides  have  been  made.  Photography  has 
served  to  supersede  the  expensive  and  capricious  art  of  portrait  painting. 
And  we  have,  also,  presented  to  us  the  kindred  invention  of  the  Stereoscope, 
by  which  mere  outlines  are  rounded  into  realities,  and  which  reflect,  as  nearly 
as  art  can  do,  life  in  its  various  phases  and  situations. 

In  the  Sciences,  many  important  discoveries  have  been  made,  not  only 
tending  to  introduce  new  theories,  but  to  detect  previous  fallacies,  and 
correct  former  errors. 

Literature  is  not  behind  in  the  general  advancement.  The  names  of  Buck- 
land  and  Faraday,  in  science;  Macaulay,  Alison,  and  Carlyle,  in  history; 
Bulwer,  Dickens  and  Thackeray,  in  fiction;  and  Tennyson  in  poetry,  are 
sufficient  to  attest  to  the  literary  talent  and  genius  existing  in  the  country. 
The  most  remarkable  feature  in  this  direction,  however,  is  the  talent, 
energy,  and  uncompromising  integrity  of  the  Newspaper  Press.  So  con- 
spicuous has  this  become,  that  it  is  the  fashion  to  denominate  the  Press 
"the  fourth  estate;"  and  it  is  certain  that  the  healthy  influence  which  the 
Press  is  enabled  to  exercise  on  behalf  of  the  people,  and  in  opposition  to 
any  bad  tendencies  which  may  arise,  from  whatever  quarter  it  may  be,  is 
one  of  those  happy  results  of  civilization  which  cannot  fail  to  be  a  source 
of  congratulation  to  the  public. 

The  tendency  to  Investigation,  and  Research,  which  has  ever  been  one  of 
the  characteristics  of  the  English  people,  is  being  worthily  perpetuated  by 
those  enterprising  travellers  and  discoverers  of  the  present  day,  Layard, 
Livingstone,  Dr.  Rae,  and  others.  By  the  exertions  of  these  eminent  men, 
many  important  discoveries  have  been  made,  and  numerous  relics  brought 
to  light,  of  the  most  interesting  and  important  nature. 

The  Improvements  in  the  Statutes  and  Laws  of  the  Country  have  been 
most  essential  and  significant ;  among  these  may  be  mentioned,  the 
admission  of  Jews  into  Parliament,  and  the  abolition  of  the  qualification 
of  Members  of  Parliament,  by  which  latter,  a  serious  obstruction,  as  well 
as  a  notorious  abuse,  has  been  for  ever  done  away  with.  The  minor 
alterations  in  legal  enactments  are  not  less  essential :  the  abrogation  of  the 
window-tax  has  abolished  one  of  the  most  offensive  burdens  that  was  ever 
imposed  upon  the  people.  The  universal  penny  receipt  and  penny  postage 
stamps,  and  the  considerable  reduction  of  the  charges  for  stamps  on  bills 
of  exchange,  have  also  exercised  a  salutary  influence  upon  commercial  trans- 
actions. 

The  Trade  and  Commerce  of  the  country  have  considerably  extended 
during  the  last  few  years;  the  export  trade  with  other  countries,  more 
especially  with  America,  is  one  of  the  most  gratifying  results  of  our 
advancing  prosperity ;  and  the  impetus  which  has  been  given  from  time  to 
time  to  the  import  trade  by  judicious  reductions  in  the  tariff,  has  brought 
within  the  reach  of  the  humbler  classes  many  comforts  and  enjoyments 
which  have  been  hitherto  placed  beyond  their  reach. 


318  THE  HISTORICAL  REASON   WHY. 


NOTES    UPON    THE    EEIGN    OP    VICTOEIA. 


The  Rise  and  Progress  of  our  Colonies  are  fully  commensurate  with 
their  requirements ;  the  discoveries  of  gold  in  Australia  and  the  subsequent 
application  of  the  energies  of  the  colonists  to  every  branch  of  art  and 
industry,  have  tended  to  raise  the  new  country  high  iu  the  scale  of  civiliza- 
tion. And  when  the  colonial  media  of  communication  are  more  advanced, 
the  beneficial  effects  which  will  be  felt  by  the  old  and  new  countries  will 
tend  to  the  firmer  union  and  the  happier  condition  of  both. 


®|e  "«tupto  llitljw"  gtm*  at  Doplur 

EIGHT  HALF-CROWN  VOLUMES,  containing  nearly  THREE  THOUSAND 
pages  of  closely-printed  matter,  are  now  published  of  the  above-mentioned 
Series.  The  Indices  have  been  prepared  with  great  care,  and  alone  occupy  130 
pages.  A  vast  fund  of  valuable  information,  embracing  every  subject  of  interest 
or  utility,  is  thus  attainable,  and  at  a  merely  nominal  cost. 

These  really  useful  Works  are  so  cheap,  aud  in  such  general  demaud,  that 
the  sale  has  already  reached  upwards  of 

ONE  HUNDRED  AND  SEVENTY  THOUSAND  COPIES. 

The  attention  of  all  parties  interested  in  the  dissemination  of  sound  prac- 
tical knowledge  and  instruction  is  particularly  directed  to  this  Series. 

One  Hundred  and  Fourth  Thousand,  crown  Svo,  2s.  Gd.,  cloth, 

ENQUIRE  WITHIN  UPON  EVERYTHING, 

"  Unsurpassed  from  the  miscellaneous  and  instructive  nature  of  the  informa- 
tion on  almost  every  matter,  presented  in  a  compendious  form,  well  printed,  and 
very  cheap."—  Chester  Chronicle. 

Thirty-first  Thousand,  crown  Svo,  2s.  6d.,  cloth, 

THE  REASON  WHY— General  Science. 

"  What  Haydn's  '  Dictionary  of  Dates '  is  in  regard  to  historical  events,  this 
•wonderful  book  is  in  respect  to  scientific  facts.  The  plan  of  the  book  and  its 
execution  leave  nothing  to  be  desired."—  Church  of  England  Monthly  Review. 

Til. 

Just  published,  crown  Svo,  2s.  6d.,  cloth, 

THE  HISTORICAL  REASON  WHY. 

The  Historical  Reason  Why  will  be  found  to  give  a  better  view  of  English 
History  than  any  popular  compendium  hitherto  published.  It  assigns  reasons 
for  many  historical  occurrences,  which  are  too  commonly  accepted  as  dry  matters 
of  fact.  It  teaches  the  learner  to  reflect  upon  the  great  lessons  of  History,  and 
while  doing  so,  prepares  the  rising  generation  for  the  responsibility  of  their 
future  lives.  jy 

Tenth  Thousand,  crown  Svo,  2s.  6d.,  cloth, 

HOUSEWIFE'S  REASON  WHY.— Domestic  Science. 

"A  very  comprehensive  compendium  of  information  on  matters  relating  to 
food  and  clothing.  The  useful  character  of  the  book  is  enhanced  by  several 
illustrative  woodcuts,  and  a  copious  index."— Liverpool  Courier. 

V. 
Twentieth  Thousand,  crown  Svo,  2s.  6d.,  cloth, 

THE  INTERVIEW. 

"A  book  for  the  people,  full  of  valuable  information  upon  a  prodigious 
number  of  subjects."—  Brighton  Examiner. 

VI. 
Twelfth  Thousand,  crown  Svo,  2s.  6d.,  cloth, 

THE  CORNER  CUPBOARD,  a  Family  Repository. 

"  Abundance  of  information  for  parents,  and  amusement  for  children  of  every 
age.  The  designs  for  various  productions  of  young  lady-like  industry  are  the 
prettiest  we  have  seen."— Chester  Chronicle. 

VII. 

Tenth  Thousand,  crown  Svo,  2s.  6d.,  cloth, 

NOTICES  TO  CORRESPONDENTS. 

Ten  Thousand  Answers  to  Questions,  selected  from  the  Best  Authorities. 
"  A  volume,  as  novel  in  its  idea  as  it  is  unique  in  its  character.    We  do  not 
think  any  work  with  which  we  are  acquainted  would  prove  more  useful  for 
reference."— Liverpool  Chronicle. 
\  VIII. 

Thirteenth  Thousand,  1  vol.,  crown  Svo,  2s.  Gd.,  cloth  ;  or  in  2  vols.,  Is.  6d.  each, 

HOW  A  PENNY  BECAME  A  THOUSAND  POUNDS. 
LIFE  DOUBLED  SY  THE  ECONOMY  OF  TIME. 

"  The  book  is  valuable  as  showing  the  importance  of  temperance  and  per- 
severance to  a  successful  result  in  every  walk  of  life." — Plymouth  Journal. 


JUST  PUBLISHED,  price  7*.  6d.,  cloth,  Vol.  Z, 

PHILP'S 


ILLUSTRATED  BY  PLATES,  MAPS,  AND  ENGRAVINGS  ON   WOOD, 
FROM  DESIGNS  BY  NEWMAN,  MELVILLE,  AND  OTHER  ARTISTS. 


There  are  Thousands  who  call  themselves  "Men  of  Progress,"  who  are 
literally  unacquainted  with  the  difficult  steps  by  which  the  material  improve- 
ment of  the  British  nation  has  been  achieved. 

Iron  rails  traverse  the  kingdom,  the  steam  horse  races  over  the  level  track, 
drawing  after  him  a  thousand  people,  who  sit  as  easily  as  in  their  dwellings, 
and  reach  a  destination,  a  journey  to  which,  a  few  years  ago,  would  have  in- 
volved days  of  toil  and  varieties  of  dangers,  while  they  pursue  the  problems  of 
newspaper  politics,  or  listen  to  narratives  by  fellow-passengers.  All  praise  the 
speed,  the  ease,  the  economy  of  such  a  rapid  journey :  but  few  know  by  what 
steps  the  locomotive  became  a  thing  of  such  mighty  power. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  "girdle"  which  has  been  "put  around  the 
earth ;"  and  which,  like  a  nerve  in  the  deep  recesses  of  a  living  frame,  carries 
instantaneously  the  impulses  of  mind  to  the  extremities  of  the  system ;  of  the 
steam-ship  which  has  assumed  "Leviathan"  proportions,  and  will  soon  float, 
an  iron  island  moving  upon  the  bosom  of  the  deep. 

But  PEOGKESS  consists  not  alone  in  achievements  of  engineering  magnitude. 
A  thousand  minor  advances  tend  to  swell  the  tide  of  human  happiness :  the 
fruits  and  flowers  of  the  torrid  zones  have  found  their  way  to  temperate  lati- 
tudes; discovery  and  distribution  have  carried  the  produce  of  civilized  cities 
unto  barbarian  communities ;  and  brought  from  the  wilds  of  nature  animal  and 
vegetable  products  which  have  fed  and  clothed  the  growing  multitudes  of 
people  on  densely-populated  soils.  The  smokeless  furnace  which  smelts  tho 
ore,  or  drives  the  engine,  is  a  work  of  Progress :  not  more  so,  however,  than  the 
lucifer  match  by  which  the  fires  of  tne  furnace  are  kindled. 

Every  man  of  "  Progress "  should  read  its  History.  The  perusal  will  add  to 
that  FAITH  which  every  advocate  of  popular  liberty  and  right  should  feel. 
When  it  is  fully  known  how  much  mankind  owes  to  the  energies  of  those  who 
have  worn  neither  Crowns,  Coronets,  nor  Swords,  there  will  be  a  greater  regard 
for  MAN,  untitled  and  self-made. 


The  History  of  Progress  is  Published  also  in  Monthly  Parts, 
Price  6d.,  and  will  be  completed  in  about  Forty  Parts. 


LONDON: 
HOTJLSTON  &  WRIGHT,  65,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


WORKS  ON   GARDENING   AND  FARMING, 

BY  GEORGE  GIBNNT,  F.E.H.S. 

"  Mr.  Glenny  is  so  great  an  authority  on  all  matters  relating  to  the  garden,  that  we  hail  the 
publication  of  these  works  with  much  pleasure." — Oxford  Journal. 

"  The  merest  tyro  may  take  spade  in  hand,  and,  under  the  direction  of  these  books,  raise  a  little 
Eden  around  him.  They  are  published  at  so  reasonable  a  price  that  they  may  be  possessed  by  any 
one  who  desires  to  be  instructed  by  them." — Glasgow  Herald. 

"Thoroughly  practical  in  their  nature,  containing  plain  instructions  in  a  clear  and  comprehen- 
sible form."— Sun. 

GLENNY'S  CULTURE  OF  FLOWERS  AND  PLANTS. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth.    FIVE  SHILLINGS  AND  SIXPENCE. 
With  Coloured  Group  of  Flowers,  by  JAMES  ANDBEWS,  F.R.H.S. 

GLENNY'S  CULTURE  OF  FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth.    FIVE  SHILLINGS  AND  SIXPENCE. 
With  Coloured  Group  of  Fruit,  by  JAMES  ANDREWS,  F.R.H.S. 

GLENNY'S  GARDENER'S  EVERY-DAY  BOOK  OF  HORTICULTURE 
AND  FLORICULTURE. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth.    FIVE  SHILLINGS  AND  SIXPENCE. 

With  Coloured  Design  of  an  Ornamental  Greenhouse,  by  JAMES  ANDBEWS, 
F.R.H.S. 

GLENNY'S    COMPLETE   HANDBOOK  TO   THE  FLO¥ER  GARDEN 
AND  GREENHOUSE. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth.    FIVE  SHILLINGS  AND  SIXPENCE. 
With  Coloured  Group  by  JAMES  ANDBEWS,  F.R.H.S. 

GLENNY'S  MANUAL  OF  PRACTICAL  GARDENING. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth.    FIVE  SHILLINGS  AND  SIXPENCE. 
With  Coloured  Design  of  a  Landscape  Garden,  by  JAMES  ANDBEWS,  F.R.H.S 

GLENNY'S  HANDY  BOOK  ON  GARDENING,  WITH  THE  GOLDEN 
RULES  FOR  GARDENERS. 

Crown  8vo.,  sewed.     ONE  SHILLING. 

GLENNY'S  GARDENING  FOR  THE  MILLION,  AND   AMATEUR'S 
AND  COTTAGER'S  GUIDE. 

Medium  18mo.,  cloth,  limp.     SIXPENCE. 
Revised  and  Corrected. 

Upwards  of  130,000  copies  have  been  issued  of  this  Manual. 

GLENNY'S  PROPERTIES  OF  FLOWERS  AND  PLANTS. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  limp.     ONE  SHILLING. 
The  acknowledged  Standard. 

GLENNY'S  PROPERTIES  OF  FRUITS  AND  YEGETABLES. 

Foolscap  8vo.,  cloth,  limp.     ONE  SHILLING. 

GLENNY'S  FARMING  FOR  THE  MILLION. 

Crown  8vo.,  cloth,  limp.     ONE  SHILLING. 

Containing  upwards  of  Forty  Papers  on  Farm  Implements,  Drainage,  Culti- 
vation, Stock,  Harvest,  &c. 
LONDON :  HOULSTON  AND  WRIGHT,  65,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


COG 


DA  34  .P47  1859 

SMC 

Phi lp,  Robert  Kemp, 

1819-1882. 
The  historical  reason 

why  :  Engl ish  history 
BBY-4743  (awsk) 


F'm^ 
Ll 


150TH 

Thousand. 

The 


Thousand. 
The 


Thousand, 


15TH 

Thousand. 

The 
10TH 

Thousand. 

The 
4TH 

Thousand. 

The 

10TH 

Thousand. 


DE.    KITCHINER'S 

COOK'S  ORACLE.  424  pages. 
Containing  Receipts  for  plain 
Cookery  on  the  most  economi- 
cal plan.  Half-bound. 

THE  DICTIONARY  OF 

DAILY  WANTS.  1150  pages. 
By  the  Author  of  "Enquire 
Within."  Half-bound. 

THE  WIFE'S   OWN 

BOOK  OF  COOKERY.  1500 
Original  Receipts,  and  many 
useful  Hints  on  Domestic 
Economy.  Half-bound. 

THE   PEACTICAL 

HOUSEWIFE  :  a  complete 
Domestic  Encyclopaedia.  354 
pages.  By  the  Author  of 
"  Enquire  Within. ' '  Cloth. 

THE    HOUSEWIFE'S 

REASON  WHY  — DOMES- 
TIC SCIENCE.  354  pages. 
Many  hundreds  of  intelligible 
Receipts  for  the  duties  the 
Housewife  has  to  perform. 
By  the  Author  of  "Enquire 
Within."  Cloth. 

SOCIAL      ETIQUETTE, 

TABLE  OBSERVANCES. 
THE  ART  OF  COOKERY, 
AND  HINTS  ON  CARVING, 
250  pages.  Cloth. 

THE    SHILLIN  Gr 

KITCHINER;  or,  Oracle  of 
Cookery  for  the  Million,  with 
Dr.  KITCHINER'S  celebrated 
Advice  to  Servants.  200  pages. 
By  the  Editors  of  the  "  Dic- 
tionary of  Daily  Wants." 
Boards. 


Price 
Five  Shillings. 

Postage  6d. 

Price 

Seven  Shillings  and 
Sixpence. 

Postage  Sd. 

Price 

Three  Shillings  and 
Sixpence. 

Postage  5d. 

Price 
Half-a-Crown. 

Postage  4<d. 


Price 
Half-a-Crown. 

Postage  4>d. 


Price 
Eighteenpence. 

Postage  3d. 


LONDON  :  HOULSTON  AND  WRIGHT,  65,  PATERN 


^  ftMl':;  ffiptlf ' 
V'1 1^  *-lBHI 

I   • 

iHfe'  ^  ;' "{f^r»m 

W^immis 


iiii 


9^WH 


n 


!p®ill|liBi|